Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Page 1 4/1/20

Bibliography on multilingualism, multilingual and Indigenous/ tribal/minority/minoritised (ITM) education; linguistic human rights; endangered languages, their maintenance and revitalisation; linguistic genocide and crimes against humanity in education; linguistic imperialism and the subtractive spread of English; and the relationship between linguistic diversity and biodiversity. And the state of the world, and our future. Last updated in April 2020.

This private bibliography (7,264 entries, 443 pages in Times Roman 12; over 1,371.500 bytes, over 182,500 words), contains most of the references I (Tove Skutnabb-Kangas) have used (or intend to use) in what I have published since 1972. There may be errors (and certainly moving to Mac did garble references in Kurdish, Greek, Russian, etc). I have hopefully deleted most of the doubles (there may still be some). If an article says “In XX (ed)” and page numbers, the book itself will be found under the editor’s name. Since I have done the latest alphabetisations automatically, everything is not always in completely right order (an example: if something with several authors has “and” or “&” between the authors, the order can be wrong). I hope my Big Bib may be useful for some people, both students and (other) colleagues. My own publications are also here in alphabetical order, but for more recent ones check my web page, www.tove-skutnabb-kangas.org, “publications since 2000”, and “publications in press”, which are updated more often. For (my husband) Robert Phillipson’s publications, check his webpage, www.cbs.dk/en/staff/rpibc. Robert’s and mine are not always in the right order – it would take too much time to reorganise them properly… All websites here were up-to-date when I put them in but I do not check them afterwards except when I need them myself. – Comments, corrections and additions are very welcome!

Aaltonen, Hanna-Leena (2001). Opetusta vai kasvatusta. Maahanmuuttajien oman äidinkielen opettajien pedagogiikka [Teaching or Nurturing – Pedagogy of Immigrant Pupils’ Mother Tongue Teachers]. Helsingin kaupungin opetusviraston julkaisusarja B8:2001. Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin opetusvirasto.

Aapola, Sinikka & Kangas, Ilka (1994). Väistelyä ja vastarintaa. Tarinoita naisten selviytymisestä. [Withdrawal and resistance. Stories about women managing] Helsinki: Gaudeamus.

Aarseth, Bjørn (2007). Forsøk med reindriftsfag i skolen[Experimenting with reindeer knowledge as a school subject]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 46-63. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Abadzi, Helen (2006). Efficient Learning for the Poor. Insights from the Fontier of Cognitive Neuroscience. Directions in Development. Washington: World Bank.

Abbi, Anvita (Ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications.

Abdoolcader, Levane (1989). Sydney Voices: a Survey of Languages Other Than English in Catholic Schools. Sydney: Catholic Education Office.

Abdulaziz, Mohamed H. 2003. ‘The history of language policy in Africa with reference to language choice in education.’ In Ouane, Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 181-199.

Abdussalam, Ahmad Shehu (1998). Human Language Rights: An Islamic Perspective. In Benson, Grundy & Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language Rights. Special volume, Language Sciences 20:1, 55-62.

Abele, Robert (2014). The Norms of Justice, International Law, and the Duty to Protect. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 200-214.

Abélès, Marc (1999). Multiculturalism and multilingualism in the European institutions. In European Cultural Foundation. Which languages for Europe? Report of the conference held at Oegstgeest, the Netherlands, 8-11 October 1998. Amsterdam: European Cultural Foundation, 111-118.

Abou, Sélim (1989). Fondements des politiques linguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 21-34.

Abramovitz, Janet N. (1998). Sustaining the World’s Forests. In State of the World 1998, 21-40.

Abu-Saad, Ismael (2005). Re-telling the History: The Indigenous Palestinian Bedouin in Israel. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 26-48.

Abu-saud, Mahmoud (1983). Concept of Islam, Indianapolis: American Trust Publications.

Abugre, Charles (2008). Behind most mass violence lurk economic interests. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 271-278.

Acharya, Sushan (2009). Report on MLE Policy and Strategy. Bhaktapur, Nepal: MLE Programme, Inclusive Education Section, Department of Education.

Acheson, Dean (1969). Present at the Creation. My Years at the State Department. London: Hamish Hamilton.

Ada, Alma Flor (1987). A children’s literature‑based whole language approach to creative reading and writing. Northvale, New Jersey: Santillana.

Ada, Alma Flor (1988). The Pajaro Valley Experience: Working with Spanish-Speaking Parents to Develop Children’s Reading and Writing Skills Through the Use of Children’s Literature. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 223-238.

Ada, Alma Flor & Campoy, F. Isabel (2004). Authors in the Classroom. A Transformative Education Process. Boston: Pearson Education.

Ada, Alma Flor, Harris, Violet J. & Hopkins, Lee Bennett (1993). A chorus of cultures. Developing literacy through multicultural poetry. Poetry Anthology. Carmel, CA: Hampton-Brown Books.

Adams, D. W. (1995). Education for extinction. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas.

Adams, Howard 1995. A Tortured People: The Politics of Colonization. Penticton, BC: Theytus Books.

Adams, K. & Brink, D. (eds) (1990). Perspectives on Official English: The Campaign for English as the Official Language of the U.S.A.. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Adegbija, E. (2001). Saving Threatened Languages in Africa: A Case Study of Oko. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 284-308.

Adelaar, Willem F.H. (1995). The endangered situation of the native languages in South America. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. Downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1/html xx check, should it be . rather than / before html?xx

Adler, Max K. (1977). Collective and individual bilingualism, aming and addressing: A sociolinguistic study. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.

Adler, Max K. (1978). Naming and addressing: A sociolinguistic study. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.

Adorno, T.W., Frenkel-Brunswik E., Levinson D.J. & Sanford, R.N. (1950). The Authoritarian Personality. New York: Harper.

Affor (1983). Issues and resources. A handbook for teachers in the multicultural society. Birmingham: AFFOR.

Afolayan, Abebisi (1976). The six-year primary project in Nigeria. In Bamgbose, Ayo (ed.) Mother Tongue Education: the West African Experience. Paris: UNESCO Press, 113-134.

Afolayan, Abebisi (1978). Towards an Adequate Theory of Bilingual Education for Africa, in Alatis, James E. (ed.). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.

Afolayan, Abebisi (1984). The English Language in Nigerian Education as an Agent of Proper Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5:1, 1‑22.

Africa, Hugh (1980). Language in education in a multilingual state: a case study of the role of English in the education system of Zambia, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto.

Ager, Dennis, Muskens, George & Wright, Sue (1993). Language education for intercultural communication. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Agnihotri, Rama K. (2007). Identity and Multilinguality: The Case of India. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 185-204.

Agnihotri, Rama Kant (2009). Multilinguality and “a language”: Reflections on the 2005 National Curricular Framework, India. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 268-277.

Aguayo, David, Herman, Keith, Ojeda, Lizette & Flores, Lisa Y. (2011). Culture predicts Mexican Americans' college self-efficacy and college performance. Journal of Diversity in Higher Education 4 (2): 79 DOI: 10.1037/a0022504

Ahearn, Laura M. (2010). Agency and language. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola & Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 28-48.

Ahlfors, Bengt (2011). Om jag var präst och andra historier. Helsingfors: Schildts.

Ahlgren, Inger & Hyltenstam, Kenneth (eds) (1994). Bilingualism in Deaf Education, International Studies on Sign Language and Communication of the Deaf, Vol. 27, Hamburg: Signum.

Ahmadi, Qais S. (2017). Unwelcome? English as a Medium of Instruction (EMI) in the Arabian Gulf. English Language Teaching 10 (8). doi: 10.5539/elt.v10n8p11,URL: http://doi.org/10.5539/elt.v10n8p1.

Ahonen, Päivi, Thinley, Dorji & Korkeamäki, Riitta-Liisa (2013). Bhutanese Teachers’ Peceptions about Gross National Happiness in Education for Sustainable Development. Bhutan Journal of Research and Development, Autumn 2013, 67-78.

Åhren, Mattias, Martin Scheinin and John B. Henriksen (2007). The Nordic Saami Convention: International Human Rights, Self-Determination and other Central Provisions. In series Magne Ove Varsi (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights, No. 3/2007. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.

Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.) (2003). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER.

Ahtela, H. (1953). Helena Schjerfbeck. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren.

Aikawa, Noriko (2004). UNESCO’s Programme on Languages. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 29-35.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (1997). Sámi language in Finnish Schools. In Kasten, Erich (ed.). Bicultural Education in the North. Ways of Preserving and Enhancing Indigenous Peoples’ Languages and Traditional Knowledge. Münster, New York, München & Berlin: Waxmann, 47-57.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2001). Saamen kielen ja saamenkielinen opetus Pohjoismaissa. Tutkimus saamelaisten kielellisistä ihmisoikeuksista Pohjoismaiden kouluissa (Teaching of and through the medium of Saami in the Nordic countries. A study of the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools). Juridica Lapponica 25. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto University of Lapland/Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law. [326 pp., ISBN 951-634-762-2].

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2002). Kielten ja kulttuurien risteysasemalla - kysymyksiä saamen kielestä ja identiteetistä [At the crossroads of languages and cultures - issues of Saami language and identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 90-108.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2003). Oahpahusdilit ja sámiid gielalaš olmmošvuoigatvuodaid ollašuvvan Davviriikkaid skuvllain [The conditions of education and the realization of the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools]. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed). Sámi áddejupmi ja sámi skuvla. Davviriikkalaš sámi skuvladutkiid konferánsa Guovdageainnus 7.-9.11.2001- Sámi understanding and Sámi education, Nordic Sámi Educational Research Conference Kautokeino, November 7^th-9^th 2001. SA-raporta/SUC-report 1-2003, Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla - Samisk høgskole—Saami University College, 77-86. www.samiskhs.no.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2004). The Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden, Manuscript, prepared for the Expert Seminar on Indigenous Peoples and Education (Paris, October 18-20, 2004), to support the work of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples, Mr. Rodolfo Stavenhagen. Nov.2004, 35 pp.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Saamelaisopetuksen asema ja tilanne [The status and situation of Saami Education in Finland]. In Korkeakoski, Esko (toim.). Koulutuksen perusturva ja oppimisen tuki perusopetuksessa, osaraportti 3: Syventävät artikkelit. Koulutuksen arviointineuvoston julkaisuja 10. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, 29-40.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Saamelaisopetuksen asema ja tilanne [The status and situation of Saami Education in Finland]. In Korkeakoski, Esko (toim.). Koulutuksen perusturva ja oppimisen tuki perusopetuksessa, osaraportti 1: Arviointiraportti. Koulutuksen arviointineuvoston julkaisuja 8. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, 24-25. [Summary of 2005a]. www.edev.fi/portal/julkaisu.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Sámegiela ja –kultuvrra ealáskahttin Soađegili Vuohčus (The Revitalization of Saami Language and Culture in Vuotso, Sodankylä). Artihkkal, mii vuođđuduvvá Sámi allaskuvlla semináras ´Sámegielaid buolvvaidgaskasaš sirdaseapmi: Ohcamin vugiide bearráigeahččat gielladili´ 12.10.2005 dollojuvvon logaldallamii. Almmuhuvvon skábmamánus 2005 semináraraporttas http://www.samiskhs.no/.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). The Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden/ Sámeoahpahusa sadji golmma Davviriikka vuođđoskuvlavuogadagas. Series Gáldu čála, 2/2005, ed. Magne Ove Varsi, Guovdageaidnu: The Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples [http://www.galdu.org]. [two separate publications, one in North Saami, one in English].

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raportti saamelaisopetuksesta Pohjoismaiden peruskouluissa [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools]. [Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Inari: Saamelainen Parlamentaarinen Neuvosto/ Saamelaiskäräjät.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raportti saamelaisopetuksesta Pohjoismaiden peruskouluissa/ Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain (A Report on Saami Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools). Prepared for the Sami Parliamentary Assembly. [Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Parliament in Norway. 120 p. each].

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Rapport om den samiska undervisningen i grundskolorna i Norden [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools]. [Three separate publications; original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish]. Enare: Samiskt Parlamentariskt Råd/ Sametinget.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2007). ´Saamelaisopetus osana suomalaista peruskoulua – kielenvaihdoksen vai revitalisaation edistäjä?´ [The Sámi Education as a part of the Finnish Comprehensive School – towards a Language Shift or Revitalization?]. In Aikio, Ante and Jussi Ylikoski (eds). Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. Riepmočála Pekka Sammallahtii miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia = Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, 253, 73-84.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). ‘The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi, an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden)’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 216-237.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi, an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 238-262.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2010). Saamelaisesta elämänmuodsta saamelaiseen kulttuuriin – isoäidin elämä muutoksen mittatikkuna [From a Saami way of life to Saami clture – grandmother’s life as the measuring instrument for change]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 108-123.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla / Gáppe Piera Jovnna Ulla (2016). The Status of Sámi Education in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden Completely updated for this volume. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. London & New York: Routledge. 4 volumes.

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Pentikäinen, Merja (2001). The language rights of the indigenous Saami in Finland under domestic and international law. Juridica Lapponica 26. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto. [University of Lapland/Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law]. [243 pp. ISBN 951-634-766-5.]

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). When few under 50 speak the language as a first language: linguistic (human) rights and linguistic challenges for endangered Saami languages. In Revitalizing the Periphery. Raporta/Report 1/2007. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta, 9-63. [ISBN 978-82-7367-013-7].

Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi.

Aikio, Jouni (2002). Näkyy muttei vaikuta - saamelaiset mediassa ja muualla [Seen but not influencing - the Saami in the media and elsewhere]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 256-259.

Aikio, Marjut (1988). Saamelaiset kielenvaihdon kierteessä. Kielisosiologinen tutkimus viiden saamelaiskylän kielenvaihdosta 1910-1980 (The Saami in the screw of language shift. A sociolinguistic study of language shift in five Saami villages 1910-1980). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Aikio, Marjut (1990). The Changing Language Situation, Paper presented at the plenary session of the Sixth Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, Vaasa, Finland, June 4‑6.

Aikio, Marjut (1991). The Sami language: Pressure of Change and Reification. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 93-103.

Aikio, Marjut & Aikio, Pekka (2010). Vuotson saamelaisten juurista [On the roots of the Vuotso Saami]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 8-17.

Aikio, Pekka, Linkola, Martti, Nuorgam-Poutasuo, Helvi & Saressalo, Lassi (1985). The Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 45-71.

Akbulut, Olgun & Aktoprak, Elçin (eds) (2019). Minority Self-Government in Europe and the Middle East. From Theory to Practice. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff. Series Studies in International Minority and Group Rights.

Åkerlund, Tuula (2002). Oman kielen merkitys romanien kulttuuri-identiteetille [The importance of one’s own language for the cultural identity of the Roma]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 126-130.

Akin, Salih (2019). Droits linguistiques et droits de nommer les territoires: le cas des noms de lieux kurde en Turquie. Plenary paper at Colloque international justice linguistique pour les Purdes: aspects juridiques et territoriaux. Co-organisé par l’Université de Paris 2, l’Université de Rouen et l’Institut Kurde de Paris. Le vendredi 12 octobre 2018. Etudes Kurdes hors série v - décembre 2019, 75-98.

Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1990). The Politics of Language Planning in Education in Nigeria, Word 41, 235-253.

Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1991). Toward the development of a multilingual language policy in Nigeria. Applied Linguistics 12:1, 29‑61.

Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1993). Policy and experiment in mother tongue literacy in Nigeria. International Review of Education 39:4, 255-285.

Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1994). Linguistic unification and language rights. Applied Linguistics 15:2, 139-168.

Akinnaso, F. Niyi (forthcoming). The National Language Question and Minority Language Rights in Africa. A Nigerian Case Study. In Cohen et al. (Eds).

Akpinar, Aylin (1988). Challenged family and kinship ideals. Family crisis and social networks among Turkish immigrants. Stockholm: Institutet för social forskning, Meddelande 10/1988.

Al-Ani, Abdul-Haq & Al-Ani, Tarik (2012). Genocide in Iraq. Volume I. The Case Against the Security Council and Member States. Abingdon, UK: Clarity Press.

Al-Ani, Abdul-Haq & Al-Ani, Tarik (2015). Genocide in Iraq. Volume II. The Obliteration of a Modern State. Abingdon, UK: Clarity Press.

Alagiah, George (2006). A Home from Home. From immigrant boy to English man. London: Little Brown.

Alakoski, Susanna (2015). April i anhörig-Sverige. Dagbok. [April in xxx-Sweden. A diary]. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers Förlag.

Alameda County, Office of Education (1992). Creating A Multicultural Community. Articulating Our Vision. Hayward, California.

Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1970). Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological, Linguistic, Psychological, and Sociological Aspects. Report of the Twenty-first Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Studies. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.

Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1978). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1978. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.

Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1980). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.

Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1994). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics (1993). Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.

Alatis, James E. & Twaddell, K. (Eds) (1976). English as a second language in bilingual education, Washington, D.C.: TESOL.

Alavi, Hamza & Halliday, Fred (Eds) (1988). State & Ideology in The Middle East and Pakistan, London: MacMillan.

Albert, Martin L. & Obler, Loraine K. (1978). The Bilingual Brain. Neuropsychological and Neurolinguistic Aspects of Bilingualism. New York: Academic Press.

Albo, Xavier (1988). Bilingualism in Bolivia, in Paulston (Ed), 85‑108.

Albó, Xavier and Amalia Anaya 2003. Niños Alegres, Libres, Espresivos. La Audacia de la Educación Intercultural Bilingüe en Bolivia. Cuadernos de Investigación 58. La Paz: CIPCA/UNICEF.

Albury, Nathan John (2016). National language policy theory; exploring Spolsky’s model in the case of Iceland. Language Policy 15: 355-372.

Alcalde, Javier (2015). Linguistic Justice: An Interdiscipinary Overview of the Literature (July 1 2015). A’dam Multiling Working Paper #3, 2015. Available at http://ssrn.com/abstracr=2630104.

Alden, Brice (2001). Visualist Theory 2001. Manuscript (http://hometown.aol.com/Alair38/vis.htm)

Alderson, Charles J. (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language: a reading problem or a language problem? in Alderson & Urquhart (Eds), 1-27.

Alderson, Charles J. (ed.) (2009). The Politics of Language Education. Individuals and Institutions. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Alderson, Charles J. and Urquhart, A.H. (eds) (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language, Harlow: Longman.

Alexander, Amanda (2008). Introduction. In Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press, i-v.

Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press.

Alexander, Neville (1989). Language Policy and National Unity in South Africa/Azania. Cape Town: Buchu Books.

Alexander, Neville (1992). South Africa: Harmonising Nguni and Sotho. In Crawhall, Nick (ed.). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project.

Alexander, Neville (1995). Models of multilingual schooling for a democratic South Africa. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82.

Alexander, Neville (1995). Multilingualism for empowerment. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 37-41.

Alexander, Neville (1999). An African Renaissance Without African Languages. Social Dynamics, 25:1, 1-12.

Alexander, Neville (2000). English Unassailable but Unattainable: The Dilemma of Language Policy in South African Education. PRAESA Occasional Papers No. 3. Cape Town: University of Cape Town http://web.uct.ac.za/depts/praesa/OccPap3.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).

Alexander, Neville (2000). Language policy and planning in South Africa: some insights. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 170-173.

Alexander, Neville (2002). An ordinary country. Issues in the transition from apartheid to democracy in South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press.

Alexander, Neville (2006). Introduction. In Intergovernmental Conference on Language Policies in Africa. Harare, Zimbabwe, 17-21 March 1997. Final Report. Paris: UNESCO, Intangible Heritage Section, 9-16.

Alexander, Neville (2006). Mother tongue-based bilingual education as political and educational strategy. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2006, 10-12.

Alexander, Neville (2006). Socio-political factors in the evolution of language policy in post-Apartheid South Africa. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 241-260.

Alexander, Neville (2007). Some thoughts on the language issue. Newsletter of the Language in Education in Africa Project (LEAP) no. 14. Cape Town: Project for the Study of Alternative Education in South Africa (PRAESA

Alexander, Neville (2007). The Role of African Universities in the Intellectualisation of African Languages. JHEA/RESA Vol. 5, No. 1, 2007, pp. 29–44. (ISSN 0851–7762).

Alexander, Neville and Bloch, Carol (2007). Bilingual Education Policies in the New South Africa. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 7-11.

Alexander, Neville and Busch, Brigitta (eds) (2007). Literacy and linguistic diversity in a global perspective. An intercultural exchange with African countries. Strasbourg: European Centre for Modern Languages, Couyncil of Europe Publishing.

Alfred, Taiaiake (1999). Peace, Power and Righteousness: an Indigenous Manifesto. Oxford: Don Mills.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1989). The United Nations and the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, Current Anthropology 30:2, 255-259.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1990). Report on Equality and Non-Discrimination: Minority Rights. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1991). Minority Rights: Equality and Non-Discrimination. In Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights Conference Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark, 19-41.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1995). The Right to Human Rights Education. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 213-227.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur (2015). Minority Rights and the United Nations. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 19-45.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur and Eide, Asbjørn (eds) (1999).The Universal Declaration of Human Rights. A Common Standard of Achievement. The Hague/Boston/London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Alfredsson, Gudmundur & Henrard, Kristin (2015). Foreword. In McDougall, Gay (2015). The First United Nations Mandate on Minority Issues. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, xi-xii.

Algin, Yilmaz (2018). Ezdiki – the language of the Ezidis?  ÊzîdîPress (www.ezidipress.com). Original article published in German September 12, 2018

Ali, Monica (2005). Brick Lane. London: Black Swan.

Ali, Tariq (2003). The Clash of Fundamentalisms. Crusades, Jihads and Modernity. London & New York: Verso.

Ali, Tariq, Bhatt, Hilal, Chatterji, Angana B., Khatun, Habbah, Mishra, Pankaj and Roy, Arundhati (2011). Kashmir. The Case for Freedom. London & New York: Verso.

Alidou, Hassana (2004). Medium of instruction in Post-Colonial Africa. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 195-214.

Alidou, Hassana (2007). Language Policy in Africa: Critical Policy Issues and Organizational Structures. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 32-42.

Alidou, Hassana, Boly, Aliou, Brock-Utne, Birgit, Diallo, Yaya Satina, Heugh, Kathleen & Wolff, H. Ekkehard (2006). Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Working Document prepared for ADEA 2006 Biennial Meeting, (Libreville, Gabon, March 27-31, 2006). Paris: Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA), UNESCO Institute for Education & Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammenarbeit.

Alim, H. Samy and Reyes, Angela (2011). Complicating race: Articulating race across multiple social dimensions. Discourse & Society 22(4), 379-384.

Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1984). The problem of minority languages in the overall linguistic problems of our time. In Coulmas (ed.), 47-55.

Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1990). The teaching of English in Indonesia, in Britton, Shafer & Watson (Eds) (1990)., 315‑327.

Alitolppa-Niitamo, Anne (2010). Perheen akkulturaatio ja sukupolvien väliset suhteet (The acculturation of the family and the intergenerational relations). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 45-64.

Allais, Maurice (1989). (July 30) Europe’s Need to be Multi‑lingual, The Guardian Weekly, 14.

Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds) (2015). Indigenous Rights in Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate.

Allardt, Erik (1978). Samhörighet och tvåspråkighet bland finlandssvenskarna (Belongingness and bilingualism among the Finland Swedes). Nordisk Tidskrift 54:3, 1978, 129-137.

Allardt, Erik (1989). Västeuropas språkliga minoriteter under olika samhällsformer, i Jungar, Sune (red). Självstyrelseregioner och minoriteter i Europa, Ålands högskola, 15‑24.

Allardt, Erik (1996). Dominant Autochthonous Groups. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 342-351.

Allardt, Erik & Starck, Christian (1981). Språkgränser och samhällsstruktur. Finlandssvenskarna i ett jämförande perspektiv (Language borders and societal structure. The Finland Swedes in a contemporary perspective). Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell.

Allardt, Erik, Miemois, Karl Johan and Starck, Christian (1979). Multiple and Varying Criteria for Membership in a Linguistic Minority. The Case of the Swedish Speaking Minority in Metropolitan Helsinki, Research Reports No 21, University of Helsinki: Research Group for Comparative Sociology.

Allen, Dawn 2007. ‘Just Who Do You Think I Am? The Name-calling and Name-claiming of Newcomer Youth’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 165-176.

Allison, Graham (2017). Destined for war. Can America and China escape Thucydides’ trap? Boston – New York: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.

Allott, Philip (1990). Eunomia. New order for a new world. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Allwood, Jens (red) (1986). Mänsklig kommunikation, GULING 14, Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för lingvistik.

Alopaeus, Marianne (1967). Pimeyden ydin [Mörkrets kärna] [Heart of darkness]. Jyväskylä: K. J. Gummerus Osakeyhtiö.

Alston, Philip (1991). The legal framework of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, UN Bulletin of Human Rights 91/2, 1-15.

Alston, Philip (Ed) (1992). The United Nations and Human Rights: a Critical Appraisal, Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Altbach, Philip (1975). Literary colonialism: books in the Third World, Harvard Educational Review 45/2, 226-236.

Altbach, Philip (Ed.) (1992). Publishing and development in the Third World. London/New York: Hans Sell.

Alternatives to Economic Globalization. A Better World Is Possible (2002). A Report of The International Forum on Globalization. San Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers.

Ålund Aleksandra (1988). The power of definitions: immigrant women and problem‑centered ideologies. Migration, 4, 37‑55.

Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup Carl‑Ulrik (1991). Paradoxes of multiculturalism. Essays on swedish society, Aldershot: Gower.

Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Will they still be dancing? Integration and ethnic transformation among Yugoslav immigrants in Scandinavia, Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell.

Ålund, Aleksandra (1991). ”Lilla Juga”. Etnicitet, familj och kvinnliga nätverk i kulturbrytningars tid, Helsingborg: Carlssons Förlag.

Ålund, Aleksandra (1992). Immigrantenkultur als Barriere der Kooperation. In Kalpaka & Räthzel (Hrsg.), 174-188.

Ålund, Alexandra and Carl-Ulrik Schierup (1984). Skyddsmurar - etnicitet och klass i invandrarsammanhang (Walls of defence -ethnicity and class in immigrant context), Research reports 75, Umeå: University of Umeå, Department of Sociology.

Altvater, Elmar (2016). The Capitalocene, or, Geoengineering against Capitalism’s Planetary Boundaries. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 138-152.

Alverson, Brigid (1997). Deaf Culture on the World Wide Web. WFD News 10:1, 22-23.

Amago, Marvin (1987). Families Were Separated. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 140.

Amano T, GonzaÂlez-Varo JP, Sutherland, WJ (2016) Languages Are Still a Major Barrier to Global Science. PLoS Biol 14(12): e2000933. doi:10.1371/journal.pbio.2000933

Amery, Rob (2000). Warrabarna Kaurna! Reclaiming an Australian Language. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.

Amery, Rob (2013). A matter of interpretation: Language planning for a sleeping language, Kaurna, the language of the Adelaide Plains, South Australia. Language Problems & Language Planning 37:2, 101-124.

Amery, Rob and & Colin Bourke (1994). “Australian languages: our heritage”, in: Colin Bourke, Eleanor Bourke and Bill Edwards (eds). Aboriginal Australia: An introductory reader in Aboriginal Studies. St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, pp. 102-122.

Amin, Samir (1997). Reflections on the International Ssystem. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 10-24.

Ammon, Ulrich (1989a). Schwierigkeiten der deutschen Sprachgemeinschaft aufgrund der Dominanz der englischen Sprache, Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 8:2, 257-272.

Ammon, Ulrich (1989b). Towards a Descriptive Framework for the Status/Function (Social Position) of a Language Within a Country. In Ammon (ed.), 21-106.

Ammon, Ulrich (1991). Die internationale Stellung der deutschen Sprache. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

Ammon, Ulrich (1994). The Present Dominance of English in Europe. With an Outlook on Possible Solutions to the European Language Problem, Sociolinguistics 8, 1994, 1-14.

Ammon, Ulrich (1995a). Die deutsche Sprache in Deutschland, Österreich und der Schweitz. Das Problem der nationalen Varietäten. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.

Ammon, Ulrich (1997). Language-Spread Policy. Language Problems and Language Planning. Spring 1997. 21:1, 51-57.

Ammon, Ulrich (1997). National-variety purism in the national centers of the German language. In Pütz (ed.), 161-178.

Ammon, Ulrich (1998). Ist Deutsch noch internationale Wissenschaftssprache? Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Ammon, Ulrich (2000). Towards more fairness in International English: Linguistic rights of non‑native speakers? In Phillipson (ed.),111-116.

Ammon, Ulrich (2003). The Decline of German and the Rise of English as International Languages of the Sciences. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 215-223.

Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (1989). Status and Function of Languages and Language Varieties, Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.

Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (2001). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science. Effects on Other Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Ammon, Ulrich, Dittmar, Norbert & Mattheier, Klaus (eds) (1988). Sociolinguistics: an international handbook of the science of language and society. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1994). Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/ in Europe/ en Europe.

Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1997). Sociolinguistica 11. Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable.

An-Na’im, Abdullahi Ahmed & Deng, Francis M. (eds) (1990). Human rights in Africa: Cross-cultural perspectives. Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution.

Anaya, James (2009). Promotion and protection of all human rights, civil, political, economic, social and cultural rights, including the right to development. Report by the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rightsand fundamental freedoms of indigenous people, James Anaya. Addendum: Report on the situation of indigenous peoples in Nepal. Human Rights Council, Twelfth session, Agenda item 3. United Nations, General Assembly, A/HRC/12/34/Add.3. 20 July 2009.

Anaya, James (2011). The situation of the Sami people in the Sápmi region of Norway, Sweden and finland. Report of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people, James Anaya. Addendum. Advance Unedited Version. The Human Rights Council, Eighteenth session, Agenda item 3. Promotion and protection of all human rights, civil, political, economic, social and cultural rights, including the right to development. A/HRC/18/XXAdd.Y.

Anaya, S. James (1996). Indigenous Peoples in International Law. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Andersen, Karen (1987). ”Desværre er stillingen besat til anden side”. Integration af højtuddannede flygtninge på det danske arbejdsmarked, Forskningsnote 5, Copenhagen: Institute for industrial research and social development, Copenhagen School of Economics and Social Science.

Andersen, Ole Stig & Nielsen, René Mark (1987). Noget fremmed ‑ en bog om integration. København: Forlaget Dünya.

Anderson, Benedict (1983). Imagined communities: Reflections on the Origins and Spread of Nationalism. London: Verso.

Anderson, J.A. (Ed.) (1989). Communication Yearbook 12, Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

Anderson, Leon (2006). Analytic Autoethnography. Journal of Contemporary Ethnography 35(4), 373-395.

Andersson, Bo (2014). Makten lever i relationen och i sin användning. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag.

Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 135-168.

Andersson, Theodore (1969). Foreign languages in the elementary school. A struggle against mediocrity.. Austin & London: University of Texas Press.

Andersson, Theodore (1981). A Guide to Family Reading in Two Languages: The Preschool Years. Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.

Andersson, Theodore & Boyer, Mildred (1978). Bilingual Schooling in the United States. Austin, Texas: National Educational Laboratory Publishers, 2^nd edition.

Anderzen, Sölve (2016). Kyrkans undervisning i Lappmarken under 1800-talet: En ständigt pågående process för att finna fungerande arbestformer [Education organised by the church in Lappmarken during the 1800s: An ongoing process to find working methods that work]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 371-402.

Andrássy, György (2001). European Integration and European languages: Will Linguistic Doversity be Maintained? In Iura Antiqua - Iura Moderna. Különnyomat. Studia Iuridica Auctoritate Universitatis Pécs Publicata 127. Pécs: PTE Állam- es Jogtudományi Kar, Dialóg Campus Kiado, 11-22.

Andrássy, György (2002). Language Majority, Language Minority - Language Rights. University of Pécs, Hungary, manuscript.

Andreassen, Bård-Anders and Swinehart, Theresa (Eds) (1993). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Copenhagen, Lund, Oslo, Åbo/Turku: Nordic Human Rights Publications.

Andreassen, Irene (2005). Onko kveenin kielellä tulevaisuutta? Kielen asema ja uudet haasteet [Does the Kven language have a future? The status of the language and new challenges]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 16-28. Also in Norwegian, “Ei framtid for kvensk språk? Status og utfordringer i dagens situasjon”, pp. 29-40.

Andren, Birgitta (1989). Svensk skola i internationell belysning. Sammanställning. Information om skolforskning (1989).:6, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen.

Andreola, Balduino A. (2004). Letter to Paulo Freire. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxxiii-xlv.

Andrews, Lorrin (2003) [1865]. A Dictionary of the Hawaiian Language. With an introduction to the new edition by Noenoe K. Silva and Albert J. Schütz. Waipahu, Hawai’i: Island Heritage Publishing (www.islandheritage.com).

Andrýsek, Oldrich (1989). Report on the definition of minorities. SIM Special No 8. Utrecht: Netherlands Institute of Human Rights, Studie- en Informatiecentrum Mensenrechten (SIM).

Angula, Nahas (1984). English as a Medium of Communication for Namibia: Trends and Possibilities. In Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (eds). English language programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19‑27 October 1983. London & Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO, 9-12.

Anker, Kirsten (2014). Declarations of interdependence. A legal pluralist approach to Indigenous rights. Farnham: Ashgate. ISBN 9781409447375 (Hbk).

Annamalai, E. (1986). A Typology of Language Movements and their Relation to Language Planning, in Annamalai, Jernudd & Rubin (eds) 1986, 6‑17.

Annamalai, E. (1986). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi (Ed.).

Annamalai, E. (1986). Comment: legal vs social. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 60, 145-151.

Annamalai, E. (1986). The sociolinguistic scene of India. Sociolinguistics XVI:1, 2‑8.

Annamalai, E. (1986b). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi, Anvita (ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications.

Annamalai, E. (1989). Modernization of language: the case of Tamil, Paper presented at the 7^th International Conference of Tamil, Mauritius, December 1989.

Annamalai, E. (1993). Planning for Language Survival. New Language Planning Newsletter 8:1, 1-2.

Annamalai, E. (1994). Multilingual development: Indian experience, Paper at the UNESCO-OAU conference, Addis Abeba, 21-25 November 1994 “The definition of strategies for the promotion of African languages in a multilingual environment”.

Annamalai, E. (1995). Multilingualism for all - an Indian perspective. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 215-220.

Annamalai, E. (1997). Development of Sociolinguistics in India. In Paulston, Christina Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds). The Early Days of Sociolinguistics. Memories and Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of Linguistics, 35-41.

Annamalai, E. (1998). Language choice in education: conflict resolution in Indian courts. In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 29-43.

Annamalai, E. (1998). Nativity of Language. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 148-157.

Annamalai. E. (2001). Role of the state, the community and the individual in language maintenance. In E. Annamalai (Ed.), Managing multilingualism in India: Political and linguistic manifestations (pp. 67-75). New Delhi: Sage Publications.

Annamalai, E. (2004). Medium of Power: The Question of English in education in India. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 177-194.

Annamalai, E. (2005). Nation-building in a Globalised World: Language Choice and Education in India. In Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds). Decolonisation. Globalisation. Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 20-37.

Annamalai, E. (2016). Development of Language: Government and the Community. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 22-35.

Annamalai, E. (ed.) (2001). Managing Multilingualism in India:Political and linguistic manifestations. New Delhi: Sage.

Annamalai, E. (in press). India’s Economic Restructuring with English: Benefits versus Costs. In Tollefson, James (ed.). xx.

Annamalai, E. Afterword. In Mohanty, Ajit K. (2019). The Multilingual Reality: Living with Languages. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.

Annamalai, E. and Gnanasundaram, V. (2001). Andamanese: Biological Challenges for Language Reversal. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 309-322.

Annamalai, E., Jernudd, Björn and Rubin, Joan (Eds) (1986). Language planning. Proceedings of an Institute, Mysore & Honolulu: Central Institute of Indian Languages and East-West Center.

Ansre, Gilbert (1979). Four rationalisations for maintaining European languages in education in Africa. African Languages /Langues Africaines 5:2, 10‑17.

Antti, Gerda (2019). Här i världen. Albert Bonniers förlag.

Anttonen, Marjut (1999). Etnopolitiikkaa Ruijassa. Suomalaislähtöisen väestön identiteettien politisoituminen 1990-luvulla. (Ethnopolitics in Ruija. The politicization of the identity of the population with Finnish descent in the 1990s). Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 764. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Anzaldúa, Gloria (1987). How to Tame a Wild Tongue, from Borderlands/La Frontera: The New Mestiza. San Francisco: aunt lute.

Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique (1994). Decolonizing Knowledge: From Development to Dialogue. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique & Marglin, Stephen (eds) (1990). (1994). Dominating Knowledge: Development, Culture, and Resistance. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Appadurai, Arjuna (1990). Disjuncture and difference in the global cultural economy. In Featherstone, Michael (ed.). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and modernity. London: Sage, 295-310.

Appadurai, Arjuna (20xx). Fear of Small Numbers. xxx

Appel, René (1984). Immigrant children learning Dutch. Sociolinguistic and psycholinguistic aspects of second-language acquisition. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam.

Appel, René (1988). The language education of immigrant workers’ children in The Netherlands, in Skutnabb‑Kangas and Cummins (Eds) 1988, 57‑78.

Appel, René & Muysken, Pieter (1987). Language Contact and Bilingualism. London: Edward Arnold.

Apple, Michael W. (1993). Official knowledge. Democratic education in a conservative age. New York & London: Routledge.

Aquino, Lalaine F. Yanilla (2012). English Language as Auntie: Of ‘Good Intentions’ and a Pedagogy of Possibilities – ELT in the Philippines and its Effects on Children’s Literacy Development. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 158-174.

Arai-Takahashi (2010). Rationalizing the Differentiation between ‘New’ and ‘Old’ Minorities? The role of the Margin of Appreciation Doctrine in Determining the Scope of Protection of Minority Rights. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 219-242.

Aram (2002). Conspiracy and Crisis: Turkey and the Kurdish Question: From the Nineties to the Present Day - Written by a collective of journalists and researchers on behalf of Aram Publisher. Istanbul: Aram, January, 2002 (www.zmag.org/content/ForeignPolicy/aram0122.cfm).

Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion)(2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag.

Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet (2014). Den mörka och okända historien. Vitbok om övergrepp och kränkningar av romer under 1900-talet. [The dark and unknown history. Whitebook on assaults and violations afainst the roma in the 1900s]. Stockholm: Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet, Regeringskansliet.

Archer, Margaret S. (1985). “The Myth of Cultural Integration”. The British Journal of Sociology 36:3, 333‑353.

Archibugi, D. (2005). The language of democracy: vernacular or Esperanto? A comparison between the multiculturalist and cosmopolitan perspectives. Political Studies 53, 3, 537-555.

Arendt, Hanna (1949). ‘The Rights of Man’: What are they? Modern Review 3:1, 24-37.

Arendt, Hannah (1951). The Origins of Totalitarianism. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

Arendt, Hannah (1968). Imperialism. New York: Harcourt Brace Janovich.

Argemi, Aureli (1991). European recognition for Catalan, Contact: Bulletin of the European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages 8:1, 6.

Armstrong, Jeannette (1996). ‘”Sharing One Skin”: Okanagan Community’. In Mander, Jerry and Edward Goldsmith (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 460-470.

Arnau, Joaquim (1997). Immersion Education in Catalonia. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 297-303.

Arnberg, Lenore (1981). Early childhood bilingualism in the mixed-lingual family. Linköping: Linköping University, Department of Education.

Arnberg, Lenore (1981). The effects of bilingualism on developmetn during early childhood: a survey of the literature. Linköping: Linköping University, Department of Education.

Arnberg, Lenore (1987). Raising children bilingually: the pre-school years. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Arnold, Denise Y. & Yapita, Juan de Dios, with Itesh Sachdev (2001). Re-voicing identity in the language of schooling in Bolivia: emerging demands for language planning from the “bottom up”. Paper presented at the International Meeting on Social Citizenship Issues in the Pan-American Integration, University of Ottawa, Canada, 9-10 March 2001.

Aro, Jussi, Salonen, Armas & Tallqvist, Knut (1957). Koraani (The Qur’an). Translated from Arabic. Helsinki: Werner Söderström.

Arooran, K. Nambi (1980). Tamil Renaissance and Dravidian Nationalism 1905-1944. Madurai: Koodal Publishers.

Arthur, Jo 1996. ‘Code switching and collusion: Classroom interaction in Botswana primary schools’. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 17-33.

Artigal, Josep Maria (1991a). The Catalan Immersion Program: an European point of view. Norwood, N.J.: Ablex.

Artigal, Josep Maria (1991b). The Catalan immersion program: the joint creation of shared indexical territory. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 12(1&2), 21-33.

Artigal, Josep Maria (1992). Some considerations about why a new language is acquired by being used. International Journal for Applied Linguistics 2:2, 221-240.

Artigal, Josep Maria (1993). Catalan and Basque Immersion programmes. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 30‑53.

Artigal, Josep Maria (1994). The L2 kindergarten teacher as a territory maker. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 452-468.

Artigal, Josep Maria (1995). “Multiways towards multilingualism: the Catalan immersion programme experience”, in: Tove Skutnabb- Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, pp. 169-181.

Arutiunian, Yu.V. (Ed) (1986). Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Pluricultural Societies, Moscow: Institute of Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR.

Arvidsson, Malin (2019). Sanningskommission på svenska: Riksdagsdebatt om upprättelse och ansvarsutkrävande för historiska orättvisor. [Truth Commission in Swedish: Debates about Reparations and Accountability for Historical Injustices in the Swedish Parliament].I Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (red.) 2019). Mänskliga rättigheter i samhället [Human Rights in Society]. Malmö: Bokbox Förlag, 165-188.

Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (2019). Inledning: Mänskliga rättigheter i språk, praktik och samhällets institutioner. I Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (red.) 2019). Mänskliga rättigheter i samhället [Human Rights in Society]. Malmö: Bokbox Förlag, 7-14.

Arviso, Marie and Wayne Holm (2001). ‘ Tséhootsooídi Ólta’gi Diné Bizaad Bihoo’aah: A Navajo Immersion Program at Fort Defiance, Arizona’. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego, CA: Academic Press, 203-226.

Ås, Berit (1975). On female culture: an attempt to formulate a theory of women’s solidarity and action, Acta Sociologica, Journal of the Scandinavian Sociological Association 18:2‑3, 142‑161.

Ascher, Marcia 1998. Ethnomathematics: A Multicultural View of Mathematical Ideas. Boca Raton: Chapman & Hall.

Ashby, Eric (1966). Universities: British, Indian, African, a study in the ecology of higher education, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.

Asher, R.E, (ed.) (1994). The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistcs, Volume 10. Oxford, New York, Seoul & Tokyo: Pergamon Press.

Asian Studies Council (1988). A national strategy for the study of Asia in Australia, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis 2006. Llaqtanchispa yachayninchis. La sabiduría en las comunidades. Iniciativas desde la escuela. Cusco, Perú: Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis.

Asplund, Johan (1975). Integrationskategorin, Udkast 1, 1975.

Asplund, Johan (1979). Teorier om framtiden, Stockholm.

Asplund, Johan (1983). Tid, Rum, Individ och Kollektiv, Stockholm: Kontenta.

Assembly of First Nations (1988a). Tradition and education: Towards a vision of our future. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (1988b). The Aboriginal language Policy Study. Ottawa.

Assembly of First Nations (1992). Towards rebirth of First Nations languages. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (1994). Breaking the chains: First Nations literacy and self-determination. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (2000). National First Nations language strategy: A time to listen and the time to act. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (2006). Royal Commission on Aboriginal People at 10 Years: A Report Card. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (2007). First Nations language strategy. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (2010). The First Nations Control of First Nations Education: It’s Our Vision, It’s Our Time. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (2011). Honouring our traditions: Achieving action for our future: Preliminary results, 2011 AFN school survey. Ottawa: Author.

Assembly of First Nations (2012). Submission of the Assembly of First Nations to the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child. Ottawa: Author.

Atatürk - see Kemal, Mustafa.

Atay, Derin & Ece, Ayse (2009). Multiple Identities as Reflected in English-Language Education: The Turkish Perspective. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:1, 21-34.

Atlee, Tom, with Rosa Zubizarreta (2003). The Tao of Democracy. Using co-intelligence to create a world that works for all. Cranston, RI: The Writers’ Collective.

Au, Wayne W. and Michael W. Apple (2009). The Curriculum and the Politics of Inclusion and Exclusion. In Mitakidou, Soula, Evangelia Tressou, Beth Blue Swadener and Carl A. Grant (eds). Beyond Pedagogies of Exclusion in Diverse Childhood Contexts. Transnational Challenges. London & New York: Palgrave, Macmillan, 101-116.

Aubert, Vilhelm (1978). Den samiske befolkning i Nord-Norge (The Sámi population in northern Norway), Artikler fra statistisk sentralbyrå nr. 107, Oslo.

Auerbach, Elsa Roberts (1995). The politics of ESL classroom: Issues of power in pedagogical choices. In Tollefson (ed.), 9-33.

August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds) 2006. Developing Literacy in Second-language Learners. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Aurelius, Göran (1978). Sociomedical aspects of the integration of immigrant children in a Swedish county. Huddinge: Department of Social Medicine, Huddinge University Hospital.

Aurelius, Göran (1979). Adjustment and Behaviour of Finnish and Southern European Immigrant Children in Stockholm. I. The Teachers’ Assessment. Scandinavian Journal of Social Medicine 7, 105-113.

Aurelius, Göran (1980). Adjustment and Behaviour of Finnish and Southern European Immigrant Children in Stockholm. II. The Parents’ Assessment. Scandinavian Journal of Social Medicine 8, 43-48.

Aurelius, Göran (1980). Chidren of migrant workers in Sweden - adjustment and behaviour in school. ICMC Migration News 3-4. Geneva, 22-25.

Aurelius, Göran (1980). Invandrarpolitiken och hälsovården. Socialmedicinsk tidskrift 10, 505-508.

Australian Education Council (1994). A statement on languages other than English: a curriculum profile for Australian schools (joint project of the States, Territories and the Commonwealth of Australia). Carlton: Curriculum Corporation.

Awasthi, Lava Deo (2004). Exploring Monolingual School Practices In Multilingual Nepal. PhD thesis. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet/ Danish University of Education.

Awasthi, Lava Deo (2011). The making of Nepal’s language policy: Importation of ideologies. In Farrell, L., Singh, U. N. & Giri, R. A. (eds). English language education in South Asia: From policy to pedagogy. New Delhi: Cambridge University Press India, 73-88.

Awasthi, Lava Deo (2015). Interacting with Politicians and Policymakers In Hult, Francis M. & Johnson, David Cassels (eds). Research Methods in Language Policy and Plannng. A Practical Guide. Malden, MA: Wiley Blackwell, 244-247.

Awasthi, Lava Deo & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Book review of Decolonisation, Globalisation: Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Angel M.Y. Lin and Peter W. Martin (eds). Language and Education. An International Journal. 20;5, 438-441.

Axelsson, Monica (2015). Flerspråkiga barn utvecklar litteracitet. Att läsa och skriva på flera språk. I Laursen, Helle Pia (red.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (red.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag], 305-336.

Axelsson, Monica & Viberg, Åke (Red.) (1992). Första forskarsymposiet om Nordens språk som andraspråk, Stockholm: Stockholms Universitet.

Baail, Cornelis J. W. (2012). Fifty Years of Multilingual Interpretation in the European Union. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 217-231.

Babaci-Whilheti, Zehlia (2014). Local languages as a human right in education. Comparative cases from Africa. Rotterdam: Sense Publishers (Comparative and International Education: A Diversity of Voices, Volume 36). ISBN: 978-94-6209-945-6 (paperback).

Babusik, Ferenc (2004). Legitimacy, Statistics and Research Methodology - Who is Romani in Hungary Today and What Are We (Not) Allowed to Know About Roma. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 14-18. http://errc.org.

Bäck, Henry (1989). Jugoslaviska invandrarföreningar i Sverige, Stockholm: CEIFO.

Badrinath, Chaturvedi (2008). The women of the Mahabharata. The question of truth. Hyderabad: Orient Longman.

Bæk Simonsen, Jørgen (1990). Islam i Danmark, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1982). Bilingualism. Basic Principles. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1988). Who’s Afraid of Bilingualism?. In Euskara Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca, vol. II, Vitoria-Gasteiz, 75-90.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). “The Multilingual School for Mixed Populations: A Case Study”, in: Hugo Baetens Beardsmore, Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice. Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the Université Libre de Bruxelles, pp. 1-51.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice, Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the Université Libre de Bruxelles.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1994). Language policy and planning in Western European countries. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 92-110.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1995). The European School experience in multilingual education. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 21-68.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 465-473.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Goebl et al. (eds), 465-473.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2008). Multilingualism, Cognition and Creativity. Paper given at CLIL 2008 Fusion Conference ‘Multilingual Mindsets in a Multicultural World. Building quality learning communities. Tallinn, Estonia 24-25 October 2008. http://www.icrj.eu/index.php?page=71.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (ed.) (1993). European Models of Bilingual Education. Clevedon and Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Anselmi, Gulia (1991). Code-Switching in a Heterogeneous, Unstable, Multilingual Speech Community. In Papers for the Symposium on Code‑Switching in Bilingual Studies; Theory, Significance and Perspectives. Vol. II. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 405‑436.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Kohls, Jürgen (1988). Immediate Pertinence in the Acquisition of Multilingual Proficiency: the European Schools. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 44(2), 240‑260.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Lebrun, Nathalie (1991). Trilingual Education in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65^th birthday. Volume 1. Strasbourg: John Benjamins, 107-122.

Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Swain, Merrill (1985). Designing Bilingual Education: aspects of Immersion and ‘European School Models’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 6(1), 1‑15.

Baetens‑Beardsmore, Hugo (1993). The European School Experience in Multilingual Education. Brussel/Bruxelles: Vrije Universiteit Brussel and Université Libre de Bruxelles.

Bahan, Benjamin (2008). Upon the Formation of a Visual Variety of the Human Race. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 83-99.

Bahan, Benjamin, Bauman, H-Dirksen & Montenegro, Facundo (2008). Audism unveiled. Dawn Sign Press, www.dawnsign.com, DVD.

Bailey, Benjamin (2012). Heteroglossia. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 499-507.

Bailey, Richard (1995a). The Bantu languages of South Africa: towards a sociohistorical perspective. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 19-38.

Bailey, Richard (1995b). Sociolinguistic evidence of Nguni, Sotho, Tsonga and Venda origins. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 39-50.

Bailey, Richard W. (1992). Images of English. A cultural history. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bailey, Richard W. (1998). Majority Language, Minority Misery: The Case of Sri Lanka. In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 206-224.

Baillie, Jonathan (1998). Analysis. Reprinted from 1996 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals. [can be downloaded from <http://www.iucn.org/themes/ssc/redlist/analysis.htm>. [IUCN = International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources].

Bain, Bruce and Yu, Agnes (1978). Towards an integration of Piaget and Vygotsky: a cross‑cultural replication France, Germany, Canada concerning cognitive consequences of bilinguality, in Paradis (ed.), 113-126.

Bain, Bryonn (2012). The ugly side of beautiful. Rethinking race and prisons in America. Introduction by Mumia Abu-Jamal. Foreword by Lani Guinier. Chicago: Third World Press.

Bajracharya, Hridaya Ratna & Parwez, H. M. Zahid (1998). Enhancing educational awareness in the rural Muslims. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.

Bajracharya, Pradeep, Bhattarai, Prem, Bhattarai, Toya, Dahal, Madhav, Gautam, Geha Nath, Pant, Hari Ram, Ray, Maya, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Shrestha, Ramhari, Thapa, Fatik and Tuladhar-Ashan, Nirmal Man (2008). Multilingual Education and Nepal. A Concept Paper. Bhaktapur, Nepal: MLE Programme, Inclusive Education Section, Department of Education. [also as an Appendix in Skutnabb-Kangas and Mohanty 2009].

Baker, Colin (2001). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. 3^rd edn. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Baker, Colin (1988). Key issues in bilingualism and bilingual education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Baker, Colin (1993). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Baker, Colin (2001). Review of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Linguistic genocide in education – or worldwide diversity and human rights? Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:2, May 2001, 279-283.

Baker, Colin (2006). Foundations of Bilingual Educatifon and Bilingualism. 4^th Edition. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Baker, Colin (2008). Postlude. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 103-110.

Baker, Colin (2011). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism (5^th ed.). Bristol, England: Multilingual Matters.

Baker, Colin & Prys Jones, Sylvia (1998). Encyclopedia of Bilingualism and Bilingual Education. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Baker, Judith (1994). Introduction. In Baker, Judith (ed.). Group Rights. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 3-16.

Baker, Keith & de Kanter, Adriane (1981). Effectiveness of Bilingual Education: A Review of the Literature, Final Draft. Washington, D.C.: U.S.Department of Education.

Baker, Keith A. & de Kanter, Adriana A. (1982). Federal Policy and the Effectiveness of Bilingual Education, manuscript. [Published as Effectiveness of Bilingual Education: A Review of the Literature. Final Draft Report. Washington, D.C.: Department of Education. Office of Planning, Budget, and Evaluation].

Baker, Mona (2006). Translation and Conflict. A Narrative Account. London & New York: Routledge.

Baker, Steven J. (ed.). (2002). Language Policy: Lessons from Global Models. Monterey: Monterey Institute of International Studies.

Bakhtin, Michel 1981. Dialogic Imagination: Four essays. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1996). Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 52 pp. + Appendix.

Balázs, Judit (1993). Aftermath of the Gulf War for Europe. In Boulding, Elise (ed.). Studies in the Interconnectedness of Peace in the Middle East and the World: Perspectives from Europe, Africa and Latin America. Budapest: Társadalomkutató Intézet.

Balázs, Judit (1999). The effects of globalisation on the economies of the countries in Eastern Europe. In Brock-Utne & Garbo (eds), xx-xx.

Baldauf, Jr., Richard and Nguyen, Hoa Thi Mai (2012). Language Policy in Asia and the Pacific. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 617-638.

Baldauf, Jr., Richard & Luke, Allan (Eds) (1990). Language Planning and Education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (2007). Successes and Failures in Language Planning for European Languages in Asian Nations. Keynote presentation at the 5^th Nitobe Symposium ”European Languages and Asian Nations. History, Politics, Possibilities”, organised by The Center for Research and Documentation on World Language Problems (University of Hartford, USA) and the European Institute of Sophia University, Tokyo, Japan, in cooperation with the Japanese Esperanto Institute and Simul International, 2-3 August, Tokyo, Japan.

Baldwin, Clive (2010). Do Vulnerable Groups within Ethnic, Religious or Linguistic Minorities Need Special Standards? In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 243-258.

Balibar, Étienne (2004). We, the people of Europe? Reflections on Transnational Citizenship. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.

Balkan, L. (1970). Les effets de bilinguisme français-anglais sur les aptitudes intellectuelles. Bruxelles: AIMAV.

Ball, Jessica (2010). Enhancing learning of children from diverse language backgrounds: mother tongue-based bilingual or multilingual education in the early years. Prepared for UNESCO. 2010/ED/BAS/ECCE/PI/1. Paris: UNESCO. Can be downloaded from http://www.unesco.org/en/early-childhood/publications/

Ball, Jessica (2011). Enhancing learning of children from diverse language background : mother tongue-based bilingual or multilingual education in the early years. Analytical review commissioned by the UNESCO Education sector. UNESCO. 2010/ED/BAS/ECCE/PI/1. ED-2011/WS/21 Paris: UNESCO.

Balto, Asta (1997). Samisk barneopdragelse i endring (Sámi education in the process of change). Oslo: Ad Notam Gyldendal.

Balto, Asta (2005). Traditional Sámi Child-rearing in Transition: Shaping a New Pedagogical Platform. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 90-112.

Balto, Asta (2007). Min lojalitet var hos det samiske samfunnet [My loyalty was with the Saami society]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 431-453. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Balto, Asta (ed.) (1996). Kunnskap og kompetanse i Sápmi. ’En samisk skole i emning’. Forhold fra defn samiske utdanningssektoren [Knowledge and competence in the Sámi country. ’A Sámi school in making. Issues in the Sámi educational sector]. Forskningsserie fra SUFUR. Karasjok: Kunnskapsbilder.

Balto, Asta & Todal, Jon (1997). Saami Bilingual Education in Norway. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 77-86.

Balto, Asta Mitkijá & Kuhmunen, Gudrun (2014). Máhttáhit iežamet ja earáid! – Sámi iešmearrideapmái našuvdnahuksemii ja jođiheapmái. / Máhttáhit – Omskola dem och oss! – samisk självbestämmande och samiskt ledarskap. /Máhttáhit – Sami self-determination, nation-building and leadership. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok: ČalliidLágádus. ISBN 978-82.8263-166-2.

Baltzar, Veijo (1968). Polttava tie [The burning road]. Helsinki: Tammi

Balvig, Flemming (1996). Det amerikanske eksperiment. Information, 2.12.1996, 8.

Bamgbose, A. (2006) ‘A recurring decimal: English in language policy and planning’. In Braj B. Kachru, Yamuna Kachru and Cecil B. Nelson (eds). The Handbook of World Englishes. Malden, MA and Oxford: Blackwell, 645-660.

Bamgbose, Ayo (1991). Language and the nation. The language question in Sub-Saharan Africa. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

Bamgbose, Ayo (1994). Pride and prejudice in multilingualism and development. In Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge, 33-43.

Bamgbose, Ayo (2000). Language and exclusion: The consequences of language policies in Africa. Münster, Hamburg and London: Lit Verlag.

Bamgbose, Ayo (2001). World Englishes and globalization. World Englishes 20:3, 357-363.

Bamzsai, P.N.K. (1973). A History of Kashmir, New Delhi: Metropolitan Book Co.

Bancroft, H.H. (1886-1890). The History of California. 7 volumes. San Francisco: The History Company.

Banerji, Rukmini (2017). Language and learning: The challenge of primary education in India. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 37-50.

Banks, James & Banks, Cherry (eds) (1995). Handbook of research on multicultural education. New York: Macmillan.

Bankston, C. L. And M. Zhou 1995. ‘Effects of minority-language literacy on the academic achievement of Vietnamese youths in New Orleans’. Sociology of Education, 68, 1-17.

Bannert, Robert (1994). På väg mot svenskt uttal (Towards Swedish pronunciation). 2. upplagan. Lund: Studentlitteratur.

Banton, Michael (1967). Race Relations, London: Routledge.

Banton, Michael (1987). Racial Theories. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Banton, Michael (1988). Racial Consciousness, London: Longman.

Banton, Michael (1992). The Racism Problematic, manuscript, 26 March.

Barac, R. & Bialystok, E. (2011). Cognitive development of bilingual children. Language Teaching, 44, 36-54.

Baran, Paul A. & Sweezy, Paul M. (1966). Monopoly Capital, New York: Monthly Review Press.

Baran, Ute (1989). Deportations: Tunceli Kanunlari, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 110‑116.

Barber, Benjamin (20xx). Jihad vs McWorld. xxx

Barbiana, School of, (1970). Letter to at teacher, Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Bari, Károly (1996). On being a gypsy and a poet - reflections on tradition, poetry and prejudice. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 60-70.

Barker, Martin (1981). The New Racism, London: Junction Books.

Barker, Xavier (2012). English Language as Bully. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 18-36.

Barkin, Florence, Elisabeth A. Brandt & Jacob Ornstein‑Galicia (eds) (1982). Bilingualism and languages in contact. Spanish, English, and native American languages. New York: Teacher’s College.

Barkowski, Hans und Hoff, Gerd R. (hrsg) (1991). Berlin Interkulturell. Ergebnisse einer Berliner Konferenz zu Migration und Pädagogik, Berlin: Colloquium Verlag.

Barlach, Elsa (1998). CALL English. Computer Assisted Language Learning. An English grammar for Danish students. Århus: Forlaget Systime.

Barnet, Richard J. & Cavanagh, John (1994). Global Dreams. Imperial corporations and the new world order. New York: Simon & Schuster.

Barnett, Tony (1997). States of the State and Third Worlds. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 25-48.

Barnhardt, Ray & Kawagley, Angayuqaq Oscar (2005). Indigenous Knowledge Systems and Alaska Native Ways of Knowing. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 8-23.

Barnosky, A.D., N. Matzke, S. Tomiya, G.O. Wogan, B. Swartz, T.B. Quental, C. Marshall, J.L. McGuire, E.L. Lindsey, K.C. Maguire, B. Mersey, and E.A. Ferrer (2011). Has the Earth’s sixth mass extinction already arrived? Nature 471: 51–57.

Baron, Dennis (1990). The English‑Only Question: An official language for Americans? New Haven: Yale University Press.

Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (Eds) (1990). Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity. Washington, D.C.: National Association of School Psychologists.

Barratt, Leslie & Kontra, Edit H. (2000). Native-English-Speaking Teachers in Cultures other Than Their Own. TESOL Journal 9:3, 19-23.

Barrington, John (1992). The school curriculum, occupations and race. In McCulloch, Gary (ed.). The school curriculum in New Zealand. History, theory, policy and practise. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, 57-73.

Barry, B. (2001). Culture and equality: An egalitarian critique of multiculturalism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Barten, Ulrike (2015). Article 27 ICCPR. A first Point of Reference. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 46-65.

Barth, Frederik (1975). Minoritetsproblemer fra et social‑antropologisk synspunkt, i Blum, Jacques (red). Minoritetsproblemer i Danmark, København, 219‑242.

Barth, Frederik (ed.) (1969). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization of Culture Differences, Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

Barth, Fredrik (1969). Introduction. In Barth, Fredrik (ed.). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization of Culture Difference. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 9‑38.

Bartlett, Tom (2005). Amerindian development in Guyana: legal documents as background to discourse practice. Discourse & Society 16:3, 341-364.

Bartolome, Miguel Alberto (1989). Nación y etnias en Paraguay, in América Indígena, XLIX:3, 405‑418.

Bartsch, Renate (1987). Norms of Language: Theoretical and Practical Aspects, London: Longman.

Basic call to consciousness (edited by Akwesasne Notes Mohawk Nation) (1995) [1978]. Book Publishing Company: Summertown, Tennessee [ISBN 0-913990-23-X].

Bastarache, Michel (Ed) (1987). Language rights in Canada, Montréal: Yvon Blais Inc.

Bastarache, Michel and Doucet, Michel (2014). Les droits linguistiques au Canada, 3^rd edition. Montréal: Éditions Yvon Blais.

Basu, Sajal (1992). Regional movements. Politics of language, ethnicity-identity. Shimla & New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study & Manohar Publications.

Batibo, Herman M. (2001). The Endangered Languages of Africa: a Case Study from Botswana. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 311-324.

Batibo, Herman M. (2006). Marginalisation and empowerment through educational medium: The case of linguistically disadvantaged groups of Botswana and Tanzania. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 261-285.

Batibo, Herman M. (2012). Maximising people’s participation through optimal language policy: Lessons from the SADC region. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 109-116.

Batley, Edward, Candelier, Michel, Hermann-Brennecke, Gisela & Szépe, György (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century, Report for UNESCO, World Federation of Modern Language Associations (FIPLV).

Batley, Edward, Michel Candelier, Gisela Hermann-Brennecke and György Szepe (1993). Les politiques linguistiques dans le monde pour le 21^ème siècle, Rapport pour l’UNESCO, Fédération Internationale des Professeurs de Langues Vivantes.

Batterbury, Sarah C. E.. (2012). Language justice for Sign Language Peoples: the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. Language Policy11(3), 253-272.

Battestini, Simon 1997. Ecriture et Texte: Contribution Africaine. Québec and Ottawa: Les Presses de l’Université Laval; Paris: Présence Africaine.

Battiste, Marie (1987). ‘Mi’kmaq Linguistic Integrity: A Case Study of Mi’kmawey School’. In Barman, Jean, Yvonne Hebert and Don McCaskill (eds). Indian Education in Canada: The Challenge. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 107-125.

Battiste, Marie (2001). Review of Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Australia, Canada and New Zealand. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 459-461.

Battiste, Marie (ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous Voice and Vision. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.

Bauböck, Rainer (2002). Cultural minority rights in public education? Religious and language instruction for immigrant communities in Western Europe. In Messina A. (ed.) West European Immigration and Immigrant Policy in the New Century: A Continuing Quandary for States and Societies. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press/Praeger Publishers.

Baugh, John (1983). Black Street Speech: Its History, Structure and Survival. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Baugh, John (1988). Language and Race: Some Implications for Linguistic Science. In Newmeyer, F. (ed.). Linguistics. The Cambridge Survey, vol. 4. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 64-74.

Baugh, John (1991). Changing Terms of Self-Reference among American Slave Descendants. American Speech 66:2, 133-146.

Baugh, John (1996). Linguistic Discrimination. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 709-714.

Baugh, John (1999). Out of the Mouths of Slaves: African American Language and Educational Malpractice. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Baugh, John (2000). Beyond Ebonics. Linguistic Pride and Racial Prejudice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Baugh, John (2000). Educational Malpractice and the Miseducation of Language Minority Students. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 104-116.

Baugh, John (2009). Linguistic Profiling, Education and the Law within and beyond the African Diaspora. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 214-230.

Baugh, John (2018). Linguistics in Pursuit of Justice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2004). Audism: Exploring the Metaphysics of Oppression. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, vol. 9 no. 2. Oxford University Press, 239-246. http://jdsde.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/content/abstract/9/2/239.

Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Introduction: Listening to Deaf Studies. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1-32.

Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Postscript: Gallaudet Protests of 2006 and the myths of In/Exclusion. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 327-336.

Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (2008). Preface. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, vii-ix.

Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.) (2008). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (2014). Deaf Gain. An Introduction. In Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, xv-xlii. ISBN 978-0-8166-9121- 0 (HC); 987-0-8166-9122.7.

Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds) (2014). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 492-502. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain

Bauman, R., and Briggs, C. (2003). Voices of modernity: Language ideologies and the politics of inequality. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.

Bauman, Zygmunt (1973). Culture as praxis. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Bauman, Zygmunt (1997). Universalism and Relativism - Reaching an Impossible Compromise. Keynote lecture presented at the conference Development and Rights, Roskilde University, 8-10 October 1997.

Bauman, Zygmunt (1998a). Globalization. The Human Consequences. London: Polity Press.

Bauman, Zygmunt (1998b). Work, consumerism and the new poor. London: Open University Press.

Bauman, Zygmunt (2004). Europe. An Unfinished Adventure. London. Polity Press.

Baumgardner, Robert J. & Brown, Kimberley (2003). World Englishes: ethics and pedagogy. World Englishes 22(3): 245-251.

Bavelas, J. B., L. E. Rogers and F. E. Millar. (1985). Interpersonal conflict. In van Dijk, (1985). Vol. 4. (pp. 9‑26).

Baxi, Upendra (2002). The Future of Human Rights. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Bayer, Jennifer Marie (1986). A sociolinguistic investigation of the English spoken by the Anglo-Indians in Mysore city. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Bayer, Jennifer Marie (1986). Dynamics of language maintenance among linguistic minorities. A sociolinguistic investigation of the Tamil communities in Bangalore. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Bayer, Jennifer M. (2016). Multi-scritable Links. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 103-113.

Bayir, Derya (2013). Turkey, the Kurds, and the legal contours of the right to self-determination. Kurdish Studies. The International Journal of Kurdish Studies, 1:1, 5-27. Reprinted in Skutnabb-Kangas, T. & Phillipson, R. (eds). Language Rights, Volume III, pp. 225-247. London & New York: Routledge.

Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs: American culture and the campaign against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.

Beach, Hugh (1995). The new Swedish Sámi policy - a dismal failure: concerning the Swedish government’s proposition 1992/93:32, Samerna och samisk kultur m.m. (Bill). In Gayim, Eyassu & Myntti, Kristian (eds). Indigenous and tribal peoples’ rights. Rovaniemi: Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law, University of Lapland, 109-129.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (1996). ‘Integrated Education and the State of the Maliseet Language: Revitalisation or Linguicide? In Cichocki, Wladyslav, Anthony Lister, Maurice Holder and Anthony House (eds). Papers from the 20^th Annual Meeting of the Atlantic Provinces Linguistic Association. Fredericton: Graphic Services, University of New Brunswick, Legal Deposit National Library of Canada, ISSN 0831-3520.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2001). ‘Canada’s Colonial Mission: The Great White Bird.’ In Binda, K. P. and Sharilyn Calliou (eds). Aboriginal Education in Canada: A Study in Decolonisation. Mississaugua: Canadian Educators’ Press, 9-34.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2003). Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at Presence of the Past: The Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and Communicating the History of Canada. Retrieved 7 December 2015 from the first part of http://cultivatingalternatives.com/2013/02/03/hoping-against-hope-the-struggle-against-colonialism-in-canada/.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2003). Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at Presence of the Past: The Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and Communicating the History of Canada. The oral version is in Part 1. Colonization and the Killing of History at http://cultivatingalternatives.com/2013/02/03/hoping-against-hope-the-struggle-against-colonialism-in-canada/

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2005). Education through the Medium of the Mother-Tongue: The Single Most Important Means for Saving Indigenous Languages. Rationales and Strategies for Establishing Immersion Programs, drawn from A Symposium on Immersion Education for First Nations sponsored by St. Thomas University and The Assembly of First Nations, Fredericton, N.B., Canada, October 3-6, 2005. http://www.samediggi.fi/lausunnot/Andrea%20Revised%20Rationales%20for%20Immersion.htm

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). ‘The Struggle of Indigenous Peoples in Canada for Linguistic Rights and Mother tongue Schooling.’ Paper given at a Seminar on Language Revitalisation, Language Rights and Indigenous Peoples, sponsored by the Galdu Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Elgå, Norway, February 6, 2007.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Defender of rights, or emperor with no clothes? Shunpiking. Nova Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations Supplement, October 2007, 23.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Historicide & linguicide. Shunpiking. Nova Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations Supplement, October 2007, 20-21.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009b). Linguistic decline and the educational gap: A single solution is possible in the education of Indigenous peoples. Available at http://www.afn.ca/index.php/en/policy-areas/education/key-issues-activities/documents-on-indigenous-languages

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan, 200-215.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 220-237.

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2011). Linguicide. Submersion education and the killing of languages in Canada. Briarpatch 40:2, March/April 2011, 4-8. [http://briarpatchmagazine.com/].

Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2016). Xxxxx

Beck, Rose Marie (2006). We speak Otjiherero but we write in English – Disempowerment through language use in participatory extension work. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 305-331.

Becker, L. C. (1980). The Moral Basis of Property Rights. In Pennock, J. R. & Chapman, J. W. (eds). Property. New York: New York University Press.

Beckert, Berit og Lønnrot, Gitte (1987). Etniske grupper og bosætning, Roskilde: RUC.

Beder, Sharon (1997). Global Spin. The Corporate Assault on Environmentalism. Foxhole, Dartington: Green Books.

Bedir Khan, Emir Djeladet & Roger LESCOT (1970). Grammaire kurde (Dialecte Kurmandji), Paris.

Beeley, Fergus, Colwell, Mary & Stevens, Joanne(2006). Planet Earth – the future. Environmentalists and biologists, commentators and natural philosophers in conversation with Fergus Beeley. London: BBC Books.

Beeman, W. O. (1986). Language, Status, and Power in Iran. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.

Beernaert, Yves and Theodor Sander (1994). “Introduction: The European Dimension of Teacher Education Systems”, European Yearbook of Comparative Studies in Teacher Education - 1994, 1-xx.

Beernaert, Yves, H. van Dijk and Theodor Sander (1994). The European Dimension in Teacher Education. SNW4. Belgium: ATEE, The Association of Teacher Education in Europe, with Commission of the European Communities.

Beetham, David (2000). “Universality and Cultural Difference in Human Rights”. Paper at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi, Santiago di Compostella, 29 June – 2 July 2000, Intercultural Dialogue on Democracy and Human Rights, Sub-section: The effectiveness of human rights. In press with UNESCO.

Beiter, Klaus Dieter (2006). The Protection of the Right to Education by International Law. The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff.

Bekerman, Zvi (2005). Complex Contexts and Ideologies: Bilingual Education in Conflict-Ridden Areas. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(1), 1-20.

Belcher, Diane & Ulla Connor (eds) (2001). Reflections on multiliterate lives. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Bell, Nicole, Davis, Lynne, Douglas, Vern, Gaywish, Rainey, Hoffman, Ross, Lambe, Jeff, Manitowabi, Edna, McCaskill, Don, Pompana, Yvonne, Williams, Doug & Williams, Shirley (2005). Creating Indigenous Spaces in the Academy: Fulfilling Our Responsibility to Future Generations. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 68-88.

Bello, Walden (1996). Structural Adjustment Programs. “Success” for Whom? In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 285-293.

Bello, Walden, Kinley, David & Elinson, Elaine (1982). Development Debacle: the World Bank in the Philippines. San Francisco. ISBN 0-935028-12-9.

Bello, Walden, with Shae Cunningham and Bill Rau (1994). Dark Victory: The United States, Structural Adjustment and Global Poverty. London: Pluto Press.

Belloncle, Guy (1980). Use of the Bambara language in training young people: an experiment in rural Mali, Prospects X:1, 107‑116.

Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977a). Mechanisms by which chilhood bilingualism affects understanding of language and cognitive structures. In Hornby (Ed.), 29-55.

Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977b). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive development and cognitive strategy. Child Development, 48(4), 1009-1018.

Benally, AnCita and Denis Viri 2005. ‘Dine Bizaad (Navajo Language) at a Crossroads: Extinction or Renewal?’ Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 29, No. 1, 85-108.

Bendaña, Alejandro (2008). Is there a south perspective on genocide? Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 279-292.

Bengtsson, Bertil (2015). Reforming Swedish Sami Legislation: A Survey of the Arguments. In Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds). Indigenous Rights in Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate, 65-78.

Benhabib, Seyla ( 2014). Human Rights and the Critique of ‘Humanitarian Reason’.Reser DOC, July 10 2014, resetdoc.org.

Benitez, Mariam Carrion and Lawson, David (2002). The Trial of Students: ‘Tomorrow the Kurdish Language Will Be Prosecuted …’ Kurdish Human Rights Project, Bar Human Rights Committee, Human Rights Association Trial Observation Report, July 2002. London, The Kurdish Human Rights Project.

Benitz, Lindsey (2009). Review of Pérez, Bertha (2004). Becoming Biliterate. A Study of Two-Way Bilingual Immersion Education. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 54-57.

Bennell, Paul, with Terry Pearce (1998). The Internationalisation of Higher Education: Exporting Education to Developing and Transitional Economies. Working Paper 75. Brighton: Institute of Development Studies at the University of Sussex, Brighton.

Bennett, Tony, Grossberg, Lawrence & Morris, Meaghan (eds). (2005). New Keywords. A Revised Vocabulary of Culture and Society. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.

Benó, Attila & Szilágyi, Sándor N. (2005). Hungarian in Romania. In Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 133-1xx.

Benson, Carol (2003). ‘Possibilities for educational language choice in multilingual Guinea-Bissau’. In Huss, Leena, Antoinette Camilleri and Kendall King (eds). Transcending monolingualism: Family, school and society. Lisse Netherlands: Swets and Zeitlinger, 67-87.

Benson, Carol (2004a). ‘Bilingual programmes as educational development: Access, quality, empowerment and equity’. Series A: General and Theoretical Paper No. 592. Essen: LAUD Linguistic Agency/University of Duisburg-Essen.

Benson, Carol (2004b). ‘Do we expect too much from bilingual teachers? Bilingual teaching in developing countries’. In Brutt-Griffler, Janina and Manka Varghese. (eds). Bilingualism and language pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 112-129.

Benson, Carol (2004c). The Importance of Mother Tongue-based Schooling for Educational Quality. Background paper for the EFA Global Monitoring Report 2995, Paris: UNESCO.

Benson, Carol (2008). ‘Language “choice” in education’. In Peterson, Karin Anna and Marianne Høyen (eds), Att sætte spor på en vandring fra Aquinas til Bourdieu—æresbog til Staf Callewaert [Following the footsteps of a journey from Aquinas to Bourdieu—Festschrift for Staf Callewaert]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Hexis, 487-514.

Benson, Carol (2008). ‘Language “choice” in education’. PRAESA Occasional Papers No. 30. Cape Town: PRAESA, University of Cape Town.

Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 60-76.

Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 63-81.

Benson, Carol (2012). Multilingual education in Northern and Southern contexts: A comparison and contrast with lessons for all. In Knudsen, Karin Jóhanna, Petersen, Hjalmar P. & á Rógvi, Kári (eds). 4 or more languages for all: Language policy challenges of the future. Oslo: Novus Press, 75-93.

Benson, Carol (2017). Multilingual Education for All: Applying an integrated multilingual curriculum model to low-income contexts. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 101-114.

Benson, Carol (2017). Celebrating the rich resources represented by African multilingualism and multiculturalism in education: Discussant paper. In Kamwangamalu, Nkonko (ed.). Medium of Instruction in Africa. Special issue of Current Issues in Language Planning 19:1. http://www.tandfonline.com/eprint/fhPFSGqnevKWwKs5uis2/full

Benson, Carol, Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2010). The medium of instruction in the primary schools in Ethiopia: a study and its implications for multilingual education. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 40-83.

Benson, Carol, Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2010). The medium of instruction in the primary schools in Ethiopia: a study and its implications for multilingual education. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 40-83.

Benson, Carol, Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2011). Multilingual Education in Ethiopian Primary Schools. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 32-61.

Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2010). Language-in-education policy and practice in Southeast Asia in light of the findings from Ethiopia. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 134-163.

Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2011). A Critical Comparison of Language-in-Education Policy and Practice in Four Southeast Asian Countries and Ethiopia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 111-137.

Benson, Carol & Wong, K. M. (2017). Effectiveness of policy development and implementation of L1-based multilingual education in Cambodia. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13670050.2017.1313191

Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (eds). (2012). Language Issues in Comparative Education: Inclusive teaching and learning in non-dominant languages and cultures. Rotterdam, Boston, Taipei: Sense Publishers.

Bentahila, Abdelâli (1983). Language Attitudes Among Arabic‑French Bilinguals in Morocco. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Bentahila, Abdelâli and Davies, Eirlys (1993) Language revival: Restoration or transformation? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 14 (5), 355–73

Benton, Richard (1996). Language policy in New Zealand: Defining the Ineffable. In Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language policies in English-dominant countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 62-98.

Benton, Richard A. (1979). The legal status of the Māori language: current reality and future prospects, Wellington: Maori Unit, New Zealand Council for Educational Research.

Benton, Richard A. (1981). The Flight of the Amokura: Oceanic Language and Formal Education in the South Pacific. Wellington: New Zealand Council for Educational Research.

Benton, Richard A. (1986). Schools as Agents for Language Revival in Ireland and New Zealand. In Spolsky (ed.), 53‑76.

Benton, Richard A. (2007). Mauri or Mirage? The Status of the Māori Language in Aotearoa New Zealand in the Third Millennium. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 163-181.

Bereznak, Catherine & Campbell, Lyle (1996). Defense Strategies for Endangered Languages. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 659-666.

Berg, Nikolas, Berg, Ingrid & Hultman, Martin (2019). Naturens rättigheter. När lagen ger fred med jorden. [The rights of nature. When law gives peace with earth]. Universus Academic Press (www.universus.se).

Berg, Tor Magne, Blind, Mariana & Labba, Per Stefan (2006). Gulahalan 1. Davvisámigiella easkaálgiide – vuosttas girji. Pohjoissaamea vasta-alkajille – ensimmäinen kirja. [North Saami for beginners – book one]. Ánar: Sámediggi [Inari, Finland: The Saami Parliament].

Berger, C. R. (1985). Social power and interpersonal communication. In M. L. Knapp and G. R. Miller (Eds) Handbook of Interpersonal Communication (pp. 439‑496). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.

Berger, John and Mohr, Jean (1975). A Seventh Man. A book of images and words about the experience of Migrant Workers in Europe. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Berger, Peter L. & Luckmann, Thomas (1966). The social construction of reality. A treatise in the sociology of knowledge. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Bergman, Pirkko (1993). Att undervisa på två språk (To teach through the medium of two languages). In Viberg, Åke, Tuomela, Veli & Bergman, Pirkko (eds). Tvåspråkighet i skolan (Bilingualism at school). BAS-rapport 1. Rapporter om tvåspråkighet 9. Stockholm: Stockholms universitet, Centrum för tvåspråkighetsforskning.

Bergström, Matti (1986). Den glömda resursen (The forgotten resource). Fredsposten 6, 4-8.

Berlin, Brent (1991). The chicken and the egg revisited. Further evidence for the intellectualist base of ethnobiological classification. In Pawley, Andrew (ed.). Man and a half: essays in Pacific anthropology and ethnobiology in honour of Ralph Bulmer. Auckland: The Polynesian Society, 57-66.

Berman, Marshall (1987). (1982). Allt som är fast förflyktigas, Modernism och modernitet, Lund: Arkiv.

Berman, Paul et al. (1992). Meeting The Challenge of Language Diversity (Volume II, Findings and Conclusions). Berkeley: BW Associates, 1-223.

Bernal, Martin (1991). Black Athena. The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization. London: Vintage.

Bernaus, Mercé (1994). The role of motivation in the learning of a third language at the age of four. Barcelona: Centre de Recursos de Llengües Estrangeres, Departament d’Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya. (unpublished report).

Bernhardt, Elizabeth B. (1991). A psycholinguistic perspective on second language literacy, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 31-44.

Berns, Margie (1995). English in the European Union. English Today 11/3, 3-11.

Berns, Margie et al. (1998). Review Essay. (Re)experiencing hegemony: the linguistic imperialism of Robert Phillipson. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 8:2, 271-282.

Bernstein, Basil B. (1971). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 1: Theoretical Studies towards a Sociology of Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Bernstein, Basil B. (1975). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 3. Towards a Theory of Educational Transmissions. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Bernstein, Basil B. (1981). Codes, modalities, and the process of cultual reproduction: A model. Language and Society 10, 327-363.

Bernstein, Basil B. (1996). Pedagogy, Symbolic Control and Identity: Theory, Research, Critique. (Critical Perspectives on Literacy and Education). London: Taylor & Francis.

Bernstein, Basil B. (ed.) (1973). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 2. Applied Studies towards a Sociology of Language. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Bernstein, Basil och Lundgren, Ulf P. (1983). Makt, kontroll och pedagogik.

Berry, J. W. (1991). Understanding and managing multiculturalism. Psychology and Developing Societies 3, 17-49.

Berry, J. W. (1997). Immigration, acculturation and adaptation. Applied Psychology: An International Review 46, 5-34.

Berry, John (1998). Official multiculturalism. In Edwards, John (ed.), 84-101.

Berry, Vivien & McNeill, Arthur (2005). Raising English language standards in Hong Kong. Language Policy 4:4, 371-394.

Bertely Busquez, María (2010). Views from the Hemisphere of Resistance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 141-159.

Berthoud, Anne-Claude (2003). Report on the Workshop held at the Fondation Universitaire de Bruxelles, 1 February 2003. European Language Council Information Bulletin 9, 7-1

Besikci, Ismail (1990). A Nation Deprived of Identity: The Kurds. Report to Minority Rights Conference. In Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30^th - April 1^st 1990. Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group. (no page numbers).

Besikci, Ismail (2004). International Colony Kurdistan. Reading, Taderon Press.

Beşikçi, İsmail (2017). The Turkish State’s Official Ideology, the Kurdish Language, and Language Rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. Volume III, pp. 206-224. London & New York: Routledge.

Beslutningsforslag nr. B65 af 7.2.1992.

Best, Geoffrey (1988). The French Revolution and human rights. In Best, Geoffrey (ed.). The Permanent Revolution. The French Revolution and its Legacy 1789-1989. London: Fontana, 101-128.

Beswick, Jaine E. (2007). Regional Nationalism in Spain. Language use and ethnic identity in Galicia. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Betænkning om indvandrernes bosætningsmønster (1986). afgivet af udvalget vedrørende indvandrernes bosætningsmønster, København.

Betænkning over forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration og sikring af udlændinges retsstilling i danmark, afgivet af Retsudvalget den 16. juni (1992).

Bethell, Tom (1979). Against bilingual education, Harper’s, February.

Bettinger-Lopez, Carol; Finger, Davida; Jain, Meetali; Newman, JoNel; and Paoletti, Sarah (2011). "Redefining Human Rights Lawyering Through the Lens of Critical Theory: Lessons for Pedagogy and Practice". University of Pennsylvania Law School, Faculty Scholarship. Paper 536. http://scholarship.law.upenn.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1535&context=faculty_scholarship.

Bettoni, C. (Ed) (1986). Italians Abroad ‑ Altro‑Polo. Sydney: University of Sydney.

Beukes, Anne-Marie (2010). ‘Opening the doors of education’: Language policy at the University of Johannesburg. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 193-213.

Beutel, Constance (1990). Education for whom and for what? The Newsletter for the North American Center for Active Learning through Drama, 1(4), 1-3.

Beutel, Constance (1990). To transform the world: all the rest is commentary. CABE Newsletter, 12(6), 3-13.

Beutel, Constance (2013). Crewmember Report: Benicia, California, Spaceship Earth. iBook. xxx

Beykont, Zeynep F. (1994). Academic Progress of a Nondominant Group: A Longitudinal Study of Puerto Ricans in New York City’s Late Exit Bilingual Programs. Unpublished PhD Thesis, Harvard University, Graduate School of Education.

Beykont, Zeynep F. (ed.) (2000). Lifting Every Voice. Pedagogy and politics of bilingualism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Education Publishing Group.

Bgoya, Walter (1992). The challenge of publishing in Tanzania. In Altbach (Ed.) 1992, 169-190.

Bhabha, Homi (1990). The Other Question: Difference, Discrimination, and the Discourse of Colonialism. In Ferguson, Russell et al. (eds). Out There: Marginalization and Contemporary Cultures. New York: New Museum of Contemporary Arts & Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 71-89.

Bhabha, Homi (1994). The Location of Culture. London: Routledge.

Bhagavadgita - see Radhakrishnan 1977

Bhanot, Rakesh (1994). Rakesh Bhanot interviews Dr. Neville Alexander. Language Issues 6:2, 36-39.

Bhanot, Rakesh and Illes, Eva (eds) (2009). Best of Languag Issues: Articles from NATECLA’s ESOL journal. Stevenage: Avantibooks.

Bhat, P. Ishwara (1993). A Comparative Study of the Language Provisions in the Constitutions of Canada and India from the Perspectives of Equal Liberty of All. Mysore: Department of Studies in Law, University of Mysore.

Bhatt, Arvind and Martin-Jones, Marilyn (1992). Whose resource? Minority languages, bilingual learners and language awareness. In Fairclough (ed.), xx-xx.

Bhattacharya, Usree (2017). Colonization and English ideologies in India: a language policy perspective. Language Policy 16, 1-21. DOI 10.1007/s10993-015-9399-2.

Bhavnani, K.‑K. (1988). Empowerment and social research. Some comments. TEXT, 8, 41‑50.

Bhola, H.S. (1984). Campaigning for literacy. Eight national experiences of the twentieth century, with a memorandum to decision-makers. Paris: Unesco.

Bialystok, Ellen (1991). Metalinguistic dimensions of bilingual language proficiency, in Bialystok (Ed).

Bialystok, Ellen (2001). Bilingualism in Development: Language, Literacy and Cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bialystok, Ellen (2009). Effects of bilingualism on cognitive and linguistic performance across the lifespan. In Gogolin, Ingrid and Neumann, Ulrike (eds). Streitfall Zweisprachigkeit – The bilingualism controversy. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fur Sozialwissenschaften, 53-68.

Bialystok, Ellen (2010). Bilingualism. Wiley interdisciplinary reviews: Cognitive science, 1, 559-572.

Bialystok, Ellen (2011). Reshaping the mind: The benefits of bilingualism.Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 229-235.

Bialystok, Ellen (ed). (1991). Language Processing in Bilingual Children. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bible = The Holy Bible (1864). London: George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode.

Bibliographie linguistique de l’année... et complément des années précédentes. Ed. Comité International Permanent des Linguistes. Utrecht: Spectrum. (Section: Interlinguistics [planned languages] ‑ Interlinguistique [langues planifiées]).

Bibliography of Linguistic Literature (BLL). Frankfurt: Klostermann. (Section: Plansprachen/Artificial languages).

Bickford, J. Albert & and McKay-Cody, Melanie (2018). Endangerment and Revitalization of Sign Languages. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 255-265.

Bieswanger, Markus (2007). Language and education. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 401-427.

Bild, Eva-Rebecca & Swain, Merrill (1989). Minority language students in a French immersion programme: their French proficiency. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:3, 255-274.

Bilingual Research Journal (1992), 16:1-2.

Billig, Michael (2013). Learn to Write Badly. How to Succeed in Social Sciences. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Bilous, F. R., and R. M. Krauss. (1988). Dominance and accommodation in the conversational behaviors of same‑gender and mixed‑gender dyads. Language & Communication, 8, pp. 183‑194.

Birgül, Feridun (September 2015). Voice of Bakur. Preparations for pre-school education inclusive of children’s oral literature. Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research). English translation by Justyna Szewczyk.

Bjerregaard, Tom (1991). Projekt Fremtidens daginstitutioner. Udvikling af tværkulturelle pædagogiske arbejdsmetoder, Udviklingsbrønd, i samarbejde med Børnehuset Spættebo, Brøndby: Brøndby kommune.

Black, Paul (1990). “Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning”, in: Richard B. Baldauf and Allan Luke (eds), Language planning and education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 80-88.

Black, Paul (1990). Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning. In Baldauf & Luke (eds), 80-88.

Black, Peter (1979). Status of Australian Languages. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.

Blackburn, Simon (2009). In Defence of Moral Philosophy. CAM. Cambridge Alumni Magazine, Issue 58, Michaelmas, 34-37.

Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Construction of Identity in Political Discourse in Multilingual Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 68-92.

Blackledge, Adrian (2008). Language Ecology and Language Ideology. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 27-40.

Blackwood, Robert J. (2004). The Gallicisation of Corsica: the imposition of the French language from 1768 to 1945. Language Policy 3:2, 133-152.

Blaine, Carl P. (1974). Breaking the language barrier: New rights for California’s linguistic minorities, Pacific Law Journal 5: 648‑674.

Blair, David (1993). Australian English and Australian identity. In Schulz (Ed.) 62-70.

Blair, Tony (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9. 

Blakar, R. (1979). Language as a means of social power. In R. Rommetveit and R. Blakar (Eds), Studies of Language, Thought and Verbal Communication. London: Academic Press.

Blakely, Edward J. & Snyder, Mary Gail (1997). Fortress America: Gated Communities in the United States. CA: Brookings Institute.

Blanchard, Rosemary Ann, Charlie, Perfilliea, DeGroat, Jennie, Platero, Paul & Secatero, Shawn (2003). Borderlands of identity - Revitalising language and cultural knowledge in a Navajo community living apart. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 193-224.

Blanchet, Karl & Keith, Regina (2006). Africa’s medical deficit. A Permanent drain of health personnel. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, December 2006, p. 13.

Blanke, Detlev (1985). Internationale Plansprachen. Berlin: Akademie‑Verlag. Thorough survey of attempts to design an international language, with strong emphasis on social aspects.

Blanke, Detlev (1987). The term ’Planned Language’. Language Problems & Language Planning 11:3, 335-349.

Blanke, Detlev (1996). Wege zur interlinguistischen und esperantologischen Fachliteratur. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:2, 168-181.

Blanke, Detlev (1997). Zur Plansprache Esperanto und zur Esperantologie im Wek von Eugen Wüster. In Eichner, Heiner, Ernst, Peter & Katsikas, Sergios (hrsgs). Sprachnormung und Sprachplanung. Festschrift für Otto Back zum 70. Geburtstag. Wien: Verlag Edition Praesens.

Blanke, Detlev (1998). Plansprachen als Fachsprachen. Article 91. In Hoffmann, Lothar, Kalverkämper, Hartwig & Wiegand, Herbert Ernst (eds). Fachsprachen. Languages for Special Purposes. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Fachsprachenforschung und Terminologiewissenschaft. An International Handbook of Special-Language and Terminology Research. Volume I. Berlin/ New York: Walter de Gruyter, 875-880.

Bleakney, Jean and Kirk, John (2009). The Garden at the Seamus Heaney Centre for Poetry. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona.

Blench, Roger (1996). Handout for paper Language Death in Central Nigeria, SOAS, December 5^th 1996, sent on email December 5^th 1996 to Endangered Languages List.

Bliesener, Ulrich (2003). European Language Policy -Frustration and hope. A Personal View of the State of Affairs. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 75-98.

Bloch, Anne-Christine (1995). Minorities and Indigenous Peoples. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 309-321.

Bloch, Carole 2006. ‘Theory and Strategy of Early Literacy in Contemporary Africa with Special Reference to South Africa’. Summary paper of PhD Thesis. http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/zsn/download/CaroleBloch.pdf.

Bloch, Mia (1998). ‘God diktator’ søges (Wanted: a ‘good dictator’). Information 16 June 1998, 8.

Block, David (2006). Identity in applied linguistics. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 34-49.

Block, David (2008). Language Education and Globalization. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 31-44.

Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (2002). Introduction. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 1-11.

Block, David, Gray, John & Holborow, Marnie (2012) Neoliberalism and Applied Linguistics. New York: Routledge.

Blommaert, Jan (1997). Ideology and Language in Tanzania: A Brief Survey’ In Herbert Robert K. (ed.). African Linguists at the Crossroads. Papers from the Kwaluseni 1^st World Congress of African Linguistics, Swaziland, 18-22. VII. 1994. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe, 501-510.

Blommaert, Jan (2001). Review of Skutnabb-Kangas 2000. Applied Linguistics 22:4, 539-542.

Blommaert, Jan (2001). The Asmara Declaration as a sociolinguistic problem: Reflections on scholarship and linguistic rights. Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:1, 131-142.

Blommaert, Jan (2004). Rights in Places. Comments on Linguistic Rights and Wrongs. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 55-65.

Blommaert, Jan (2005). Situating language rights: English and Swahili in Tanzania revisited. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 390-417.

Blommaert, Jan (2008). Bernstein and poetics revisited: voice, globalization and education. Discourse & Society 19:4, 425-451.

Blommaert, Jan (2010). The sociolinguistics of globalization. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Blommaert, Jan (2015). When „scientific“ became a synonym of „unrealistic“. http://alternative-democracy-research.org/. Downloaded from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/279195617 on 28 June 2015.

Blommaert, Jan and Rampton, Ben (2011). Language and Superdiversity. Diversities 13(2). UNESCO. ISSN 2079 6595
www.unesco.org/shs/diversities/vol13/issue2/art1.

Blommaert, Jan and Verschueren, Jef (1995). The Role of Language in European Nationalist Ideologies. In Schäffner & Wenden (Eds), 137-160.

Blomster, Risto (2015). Den romska musiken drar upp gränser och skapar kontakter. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska. Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 306-379

Blondin, Christiane, Candelier, Michel, Edelenbos, Peter, Johnstone, Richard, Kubanek-German, Angelika & Taeschner, Traute (1998). Foreign Languages in Primary and Pre-school Education: Contexts and Outcomes. A Review of Recent Research within the European Union. Report for DG22. Brussels: European Commission (also London: CILT; also German and French versions).

Bloom, Jennifer 2008. Pedagogical Code-Switching: A case study of three bilingual content teachers’ language practices. Unpublished Ed.D. dissertation, Teachers College, Columbia University.

Bloomfield, Leonard (1933). Language. New York: Holt.

Bloor, Thomas and Wondwosen Tamrat. 1996. ‘Issues in Ethiopian Language Policy and Education’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Vol.17. No.5, 321-338.

Bloor, Tom (1986). University students’ knowledge about language: some aspects of language awareness prior to instruction in university courses. British Association for Applied Linguistcs, CLIE (Committee for Linguistics in Education, Linguistics Association of Great Britain) Working Papers No. 8.

Blum, Avram and Johnson, Eric J. (2012). Reading repression: Textualizing the linguistic marginalization of non-native English-speaking teachers in Arizona. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 11:3, 167-184.

Blythe, Ronald (1972). Akenfield. Portrait of an English Village. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin. [1969].

Boada, Humbert & Forns, Maria (in press). The speaker and listener referential communication skills on Catalan Immersion programmes. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center, University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland.

Board of Indian Commissioners (1880). Report of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Washington, D.C.: US Government Printing Office (Eleventh Annual Report for 1879).

Bobaljik, Jonathan David, Pensalfini, Rob & Storto, Luciana (1996). A Prelimary Bibliography on Language Endangerment and Preservation. MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 28. Papers on Language Endangerment and the Maintenance of Linguistic Diversity. Cambridge, MA: MIT. [Available from Terralingua’s web-site www.terralingua.org].

Bobbit, Philip (2003). Spooks and spin doctors. Guardian Weekly, July 10-16, 11.

Bocock, Robert (1986). Hegemony. Series Key ideas, Open university. Chichester, London & New York: Ellis Horwood & Tavistock.

Boff, Leonardo (1987). The maternal face of God: the feminine and its religious expressions. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

Bogale, Berhanu and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre-Yohannes (2007). ‘History and context of Language Education policy in Ethiopia’. In Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu Bogale, Mekonnen Alemu Gebre-Yohannes. Final Report. Study on Medium of Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia. Commissioned by the Ministry of Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia, 44 – 55.

Bøgelund Nielsen, E. (1984). Indvandrerpolitik i Danmark 1969‑1984, Speciale, Roskilde: RUC, Institut for Samfundsøkonomi og Planlægning.

Bohn, Emil, and Randall Stutman. (1983). Sex‑role differences in the relational control dimension of dyadic interaction. Women’s Studies in Communication, 6, 96‑104.

Boixaderas, Rosa, Canal, Imma & Fernandez, Estela (1992). Avaluació dels nivells de llengua Catalana, Castellana i Matemàtiques en alumnes que han seguit el programa d’immersió lingüística i en alumnes que no l’han seguit. In Ponencies, comunicacions i conclusions del Segons simposi sobre l’ensenyament del català a no-catalanoparlants. Vic: EUMO, 165-182.

Bokamba, Eyamba G. (1991). French colonial language policies in Africa and their legacies. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65^th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: J.Benjamins, 175-213.

Bokamba, Eyamba G. and Tlou, Josiah S. (1980). The Consequences of the Language Policies of African States vis-a-vis Education. In Reconsideration of African Linguistic Policies. Kampala: OAU Bureau of Languages Publication 3, 45‑66.

Bolinger, Dwight (1980). Language ‑ The Loaded Weapon. The use and abuse of language today. London/New York: Longman.

Boltz, C. J., and D. U. Seyler. (Eds). (1982). Language Power. New York: Random House.

Bondestam, Anna (1961). Klyftan. Helsingfors: Holger Schildts förlag.

Bonfil, Guillermo (Ed) (1981). Utopía y revolución. El pensamiento político de los indios en América Latina. México: Editorial Nueva Imagen.

Bonner, Donna 2001. ‘Garifuna Children’s Language Shame: Ethnic Stereotypes, National Affiliation, and Transnational Immigration as Factors in Language Choice in Southern Belize’. Language in Society. Vol. 30, No. 2, 81-96.

Bonnici, Lisa (2009). Review of Pavlenko, Aneta (2005). Emotions and multilingualism. New York: Cambridge University Press. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 61-64.

Böök-Cederström, Lena, Eriksson, Kristina & Fredriksson, Kerstin (1977). Invandrare I Sverige 1965-1974. En bibliografi. Borås: Immigrant-Institutet.

Books, Sue (ed.) (1998). Invisible Children in the society and its schools. Mahvah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Boran, Idil (2003). Global Linguistic Diversity, Public Goods, and the Principle of Fairness. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 189-209.

Borás, Sándor, Fric, Pavol, Haidová, Katarina, Huncik, Péter, and Máthé, Róbert (1995). Counter-Proof. The examination of the Slovak-Hungarian relationship with sociological and ethnopsychological methods in Slovakia. XX, Slovakia: Sándor Márai Foundation & Publishing House NEP.

Bordie, John (1978). Kurdish Dialects in Eastern Turkey. In Jazayery, Mohammad Ali et al. (eds). Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honour of Archibal A Hill, Vol II, Descriptive Linguistics. The Hague: Mouton, 205-212.

Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds) (2008). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning.

Borst, Arno (1957-63). Der Turmbau von Babel. Geschichte der Meinungen über Ursprung und Vielfalt der Sprachen und Völker (The building of the tower of Babel. History of views on the origins and diversity of languages and peoples). 6 vols. Stuttgart: Hiersemann. [reprinted in München in 1995; 2,320 pages].

Boruah, Padmini (2017). Learning English in a low-cost semi-urban English-medium school in India: Challenges, interaction patterns and domains of use. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 289-306.

Boseker, Barbara J. (1989). The English-Only Controversy in the United States, Paper presented to the Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Fryske Akademy, Ljouwert, June 22 (1989).

Bossers, Bart (1991). On thresholds, ceilings and short-circuits: the relation between L1 reading, L2 reading and L2 knowledge, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 45-60.

Boston, Ken (1989)., Address delivered at a seminar on “Future Directions of Multiculturalism and Ethnic Affairs in South Australia”, Adelaide, 0ctober 16.

Bottomore, T.B. (1967). Elite og Samfund. København: Nyt Nordisk Forlag.

Boudoin, Jean-Claude & Masse, Claude (1973). Étude comparative et évolutive des droits linguistiques en Belgique et en Suisse. Étude E15, la commission d’enquête sur la situation de la langue française et sur les droits linguistiques au Québec, Québec: l’éditeur officiel du Québec.

Boudreaux, Richard (2003). Nameless Kurds of Turkey. The Los Angeles Times, 30 January 2003.

Bourdieu, Pierre (1977). The Economics of Linguistic Exchange. Social Science Information 16:6, 645-668.

Bourdieu, Pierre (1992). Language & Symbolic Power. Edited and Introduced by John B.Thompson. Cambridge: Polity Press.

Bourdieu, Pierre (1998). La domination masculine. Paris: Seuil.

Bourdieu, Pierre (2001). Contre-feux 2. Pour un mouvement social européen. Paris. Raisons d’agir.

Bourgeois-Gironde, Sacha (2019). Des contradictions pour la justice linguistique? La langue kurde entre idéalisme politico-jridique et réalisme socio-économique. Plenary paper at Colloque international justice linguistique pour les Purdes: aspects juridiques et territoriaux. Co-organisé par l’Université de Paris 2, l’Université de Rouen et l’Institut Kurde de Paris. Le vendredi 12 octobre 2018. Etudes Kurdes hors série v - décembre 2019, 19-36.

Bourhis, Richard Y. (2001). Reversing Language Shift in Quebec. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 101-141.

Bourne, Jill (1989). Moving into the mainstream: LEA provision for bilingual pupils. Windsor, Berkshire: NFER-Nelson.

Boussebaa, Mehdi (2016). Offshore Call Centre Work is Breeding a New Colonialism. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 72-74.

Boussebaa, Mehdi (2019). Brexit’s ‘Global Britain’: UK needs a clear economic strategy for its trading future, not a dead colonial fantasy. The Conversation. https://theconversation.com/brexits-global-britain-uk-needs-a-clear-economic-strategy-for-its-trading-future-not-a-dead-colonial-fantasy-116707?utm_source=twitter&utm_medium=twitterbutton

Boussebaa, Mehdi, Sinha, Shuchi & Gabriel, Yiannis (forthcoming). Englishization in offshore call centers: A postcolonial perspective. Forthcoming, in International Journal of Business Studies.

Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1992). An Agenda for Peace. New York: United Nations.

Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1995). Unity and Diversity: The Contemporary Challenge. Paper given at Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength in Diversity - an Investment in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50^th Anniversary of the United Nations, organised by the Australian Prime Minister’s Office, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.

Bowater, George (2006). We have no minorities. Inside the lost world of Armenian Turkey. Granta 94, summer 2006, 205-220.

Bowers, C.A. 2002. Detrás de la apariencia. Hacia la descolonización de la educación. Lima, Perú: PRATEC.

Bowers, Chet (2006). The language of conquest and the loss of the commons. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 180-189.

Bowers, Roger (1997). New purposes, new paths. TESOL Matters 7:4, August/September 1997, 1, 5, 16.

Boxill, Bernard R. (1990). Integration and equality. New Community 17:1, 37-48.

Boyd, Sally (1985). Language Survival. A study of language contact, language shift and language choice in Sweden. Gothenburg monographs in linguistics, 6, Department of Linguistics. Göteborg: University of Gothenburg.

Boyd, Sally (2011). Do National Languages Need Support and Protection in Legislation? The Case of Swedish as the ‘Principal Language’ of Sweden. In Norrby, Catrin & Hajek, John (eds). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy. Global Perspectives. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 22-36.

Boyne, Roy (1990). Culture and the World-System. In Featherstone (Ed.), 57-62.

Bozarslan, Mehmed Emin (1968). Alfabe, Istanbul (banned and burned; republished in Sweden in (1980).

Bozarslan, Mehmed Emin (1983). Information om den kurdiska tidskriften Jin (Information on the Kurdish journal Jin), Information till Statens Kulturråd, Uppsala, stencil.

Bracey, Gerald (2006). The 16^th Bracey report on the condition of public education. Phi Delta Kappan, October.

Bracho, Frank (2006). Happiness and Indigenous Wisdom in the history of the Americas. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 29-44.

Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). A molecular view of powerful and powerless speech styles. Communication Monographs 51, 307‑319.

Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). Attributional consequences of powerful and powerless speech styles in a crisis‑intervention context. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 3, 1‑19.

Bradac, J. J., M. R. Hemphill and C. H. Tardy. (1981). Language style on trial: Effects of ‘powerful’ and ‘powerless’ speech upon judgments of victims and villains. Western Journal of Speech Communication, 45, 327‑341.

Bradbury, Ray (1975) [1953]. Fahrenheit 451. Helsonki: uusi kirjakerho, 2 painos).

Braen, André (1987). Language rights, in Bastarache (Ed), 3‑63.

Braine, George (1999). Nonnative English Speakers in TESOL Caucus Formed. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 6.

Braine, George (ed.) (1999). Non-Native Educators in English Language Teaching. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Brandstedt, Eric (2019). I kraft av att vara människa: Om begreppet mänskliga rättigheter [In Virtue of Being Human: On the Concept of Human Rights]. I Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (red.) 2019). Mänskliga rättigheter i samhället [Human Rights in Society]. Malmö: Bokbox Förlag, 17-34.

Bransford, John D., Ann L. Brown and Rodney R. Cocking 2000. How People Learn: Brain, Mind, Experience, and School. Washington, DC: National Academy Press.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1993). Sign Language, the Deaf and the Epistemic Violence of Mainstreaming. Language and Education, 7(1), 21-41.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1989). Beyond integration policy - the deconstruction of disability. In Barton, L. (ed.). Integration: Myth or reality. Brighton: Falmer Press, 144-167.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). Sign Language and the Discursive Construction of Power over the Deaf through Education. In David Corson (ed.) Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, New Jersey: Hampton Press, 167-189.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). The Story of Betty Steel. Deaf Convict and Pioneer. Australia’s Deaf Heritage, Volume One. Sydney: Deafness Resources Australia.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1996). Writing Deaf subaltern history: is it a myth, is it history, is it genealogy? is it all, or is it none? In Vollhaber, T. & Fischer, R. (eds). Collage. Works on international Deaf history. Hamburg: Signum Press, 185-194.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume 1. Language Policies and Political Issues in Education. Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds). Dordrecht: Kluwer, 89-98.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). Nationalism and the linguistic rights of Deaf communities: Linguistic imperialism and the recognition and development of sign languages. Journal of Sociolinguistics 2:1, 1998: 3-34.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2000). Maintaining, developing and sharing the knowledge and potential embedded in all our languages and cultures: on linguists as agents of epistemic violence. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 28-32.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2002). Damned for Their Difference. The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington, D.C.: Gallaudet University Press.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2007). Beyond “Language”: Linguistic Imperialism, Sign Languages and Linguistic Anthropology. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 116-134.

Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2008). National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 151-165.

Branson, Jan, Miller, Don & Sri-on, Jitprapa (2005). A History of the Education of Deaf People in Thailand. Chulalongkorn University Printing House. [ISBN 974-9942-40-X] .

Brayboy, Bryan McKinley Jones (2005). Toward a Tribal Critical Race Theory in Education. The Urban Review, Vol. 37, No. 5, December 2005, 425-446.

Brean, Joseph (2015). ‘Cultural genocide’ controversy around long before it was applied to Canada's residential schools. The term seems to get to genocide, the most fearsome crime of all, by skipping over deliberate mass murder. Residential schools, after all, were schools, not death camps. National Post, June 3, 2015. https://nationalpost.com/news/canada/cultural-genocide-controversy-has-been-around-long-before-it-was-applied-to-canadas-residential-schools.

Brean, Joseph (2015). Canada was ready to abandon 1948 accord if UN didn't remove 'cultural genocide' ban, records reveal. 'You should support or initiate any move for the deletion of Article three on "Cultural" Genocide. If this move not successful' vote against the article. National Post, June 8, 2015. https://nationalpost.com/news/canada/canada-threatened-to-abandon-1948-accord-if-un-didnt-remove-cultural-genocide-ban-records-reveal.

Brean, Joseph (2016). 'Cultural genocide' of Canada's indigenous peoples is a 'mourning label,' former war crimes prosecutor says. 'I'm sure it will piss off some people,' said Payam Akhavan, professor of law at McGill University, and one of the first most prominent academics to questions the genocide label. National Post, January 15, 2016. https://nationalpost.com/news/canada/canada-threatened-to-abandon-1948-accord-if-un-didnt-remove-cultural-genocide-ban-records-reveal.

Brecht, Richard D. & Walton, A. Ronald (1993). National strategic planning in the less commonly taught languages. Washington, D.C.: National Foreign Language Center.

Brecht, Richard D. and Rivers, William P. (2012). US language policy in defence and attack. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 262-277.

Bremen Declaration on the Human Rights in Kurdistan, (1989). In Human Rights in Kurdistan, 231‑233.

Brend, R. (1975). Male‑female intonation patterns in American English. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 84‑87).

Brenzinger, Matthias (1992). Lexical retention in language shift: jaaku/Mukogodo-Maasai and Elmolo/Elmolo-Samburu. In Brenzinger (ed.), 213-254.

Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.) (1992). Language death: factual and theoretical explorations with special reference to East Africa. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Brenzinger, Matthias & Dimmendaal, Gerrit J. (1992). Social contexts of language death. In Brenzinger (ed.), 3-5.

Breton, Roland (1996). The dynamics of ethnolinguistic communities as the central factor in language policy and planning. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 163-179.

Brévîlle, Benoit & Bulard, Martine (2014). The injustice industry. Investment legal disputes determine national policy. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 13.

Bright Red Star (1974). Peking: Foreign Languages Press. [based on the novel of the same title; adapted by Wang Pei-chia].

Brink, André and Coetzee, J. M. (eds). (1986). A land apart. A South African reader. London & Boston: Faber and Faber.

Brink, Satya, Nissinen, Kari & Vettenranta, Jouni (2013). Equity and excellence. Evidence for policy forulation to reduce the difference in PISA performance between Swedish speaking and Finnish speaking students in Finland. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Finnish Institute for Educational Research. https://ktl.jyu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisuluettelo/julkaisut/2013/g047 (in English); https://ktl.jyu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisuluettelo/julkaisut/2013/g048.pdf (in Swedish)

Britton, James (1970). Their language and our teaching, English in Education, 4:2, 5-13.

Britton, James, Robert E. Shafer & Ken Watson (Eds) (1990). Teaching and learning English worldwide, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Education in Africa. Education for self-reliance or recolonization? Rapport Nr. 3. Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Language of instruction in African schools. A socio-cultural perspective, Nordisk Pedagogik, 13, 225-246.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1994). Reconstruction of Curricula in Africa - a Feminist Perspective. In Takala (ed.), 243-262.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1995). The teaching of Namibian languages in the formal education system. Study for the Ministry of Basic Education and Culture in Namibia. December 1995. Windhoek, manuscript.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1996). Internationalisierung des Bildungswesens - eine kritische Perspektive. Paper for the Conference Bildung zwischen Staat und Macht, XV Kongress der deutschen Gesellschaft für Erziehungswissenschaft. Halle an der Saale, März 1996, manuscript.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1997). The language question in Namibian schools. International Review of Education 43:2/3, 241-260.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (1998). Multicultural Education and Development: Similarities with, and Challenges to, Peace Education. AFB-Texte Nr. 1/98. Bonn: Arbeitsstelle Friedensforschung Bonn/ Information Unit Peace Research.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (2000). Whose Education for All? Recolonizing the African Mind? New York: Falmer Press.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (2005). ‘The Continued Battle over Kiswahili as the Language of Instruction in Tanzania’. In Brock-Utne, Birgit and Rodney K. Hopson (eds). Languages of Instruction for African Emancipation: Focus on Postcolonial Contexts and Considerations. Cape Town: CASAS and Dar es Salaam: Mkuki na Nyota, 57-87.

Brock-Utne, Birgit (2017). Multilingualism in Africa: Marginalisation and empowerment. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 61-78.

Brock-Utne, Birgit & Garbo, Gunnar (eds) (1999). Globalization on Whose Terms? Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research.

Brock-Utne, Birgit & Nagel, Tove (eds) (1996). The Role of Aid in the Development Education for All. Report No. 8. Oslo: University of Oslo Institute for Educational Research.

Brody, Hugh (1987). Living Arctic. Hunters of the Canadian North. London: Faber and Faber.

Bromley, D.W. (1991). Environment and Economy: property rights and public policy. Oxford: Blackwell.

Bromley, Yu.V. (1973). Ethnos and Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.

Bromley, Yu.V. (1981). Present-Day Problems of Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.

Bromley, Yu.V. (1984). Theoretical Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.

Brøndby kommune (1989). hvordan skal jeg snakke?, Brøndby: Brøndby kommune.

Brooke, M. E., and S. H. Ng. (1986). Language and social influence in small conversational groups. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 5, 201‑210.

Brown, Daphne M. (1979). Mother tongue to English. The young child in the multilingual school. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Brown, Keith & Law, Vivien (eds) (2002). Linguistics in Britain: Personal histories. Oxford, UK & Boston, USA: Publications of the Philological Society, 36.

Brown, Lester (1998a). The Future of Growth. In State of the World 1998, 3-20.

Brown, Lester (1998b). Struggling to Raise Cropland Productivity. In State of the World 1998, 79-95.

Brown, Lester & Mitchell, Jennifer (1998). Building a New Economy. In State of the World 1998, 168-187.

Brown, N. Anthony (2005). Language and Identity in Belarus. Language Policy 4:3, 311-332

Brown, R., and A. Gilman. (1960). The pronouns of power and solidarity. In T. A. Sebeok (Ed.). Style in Language. (pp. 253‑277). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Brown, Richard P. C. & Connell, John (eds) (1995). Migration and Remittances in the South Pacific. Asian and Pacific Migration Journal 4(1). Special Issue.

Browne, Janet (1995). Charles Darvin. Voyaging. A biography. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Browne, Janet (2002). Charles Darvin. The Power of Place. Volume 2 of A biography. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press.

Bruck, Margaret (1978). ‘The Suitability of Early French Immersion Programs for the Language Disabled Child’. Canadian Journal of Education. Vol. 3, 51-72.

Bruk av samisk språk. Undersøkelse blant samiskspråklige og ikke-samiskspråklige. Rapport og tabellvedlegg. (2000). Ohcejohka (Utsjoki): Sámi Ealáhus- ja Guorahallanguovddáš / Samisk Nærings- og Utredningssenter.

Brumfit, C. (Ed.) (1995). Language education in the national curriculum. Oxford: Blackwell.

Brumfit, Christopher (1995). English 2000: the professional issues. In Best of ELTECS. Manchester: The British Council, 14-24.

Bruner, Jerome (1976). Language as an Instrument of Thought, in Davies (Ed).

Bruner, Jerome S. ((1974). Relevance of Education. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Brunot, Ferdinand (1967). Histoire de la langue française des origines à nos jours, tome IX, La révolution et l’empire, Paris: Armand Colin.

Bruthiaux, Paul (2009). Multilingual Asia. Looking back, looking across, looking forward. AILA Review 22, 120-130.

Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2002). Class, Ethnicity, and language Rights: An Analysis of British Colonial Policy in Lesotho and Sri Lanka and Some Implications for Language Policy. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 1(3): 207-234.

Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2003). World English: A Study of its Development. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004a). The Sound of Retreat: the linguistic imperialist camp in disarray. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): 134-140.

Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004b). Concluding Comments. The Analysis of Language, Class, and Language Rights. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): 155-157.

Bruun, Inger & Hammer, Ole (1991). Statistik om indvandrere og flygtninge. Dokumentation om indvandrere 2, 1991.

Bruun, Kettil & Christie, Nils (19xx). Den goda fienden xx.

Bruun, Kettil, Ingegerd Municio, Markku Peura & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (1984). Den Sverigefinska skolfrågan. Preliminär projektplan, Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige.

Bryant, Alison & Emery, Steve (2014). U.K.’s Human Embryology and Fertilization Act: A Case Study of Deaf Gain and Legal Theory. In Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 37-62. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain

Bryld, Tine (1998). I den bedste mening (With the best of intentions). Nuuk: Atuakkiorfik.

Bryld, Tine (1998). I den bedste mening [With the best of intentions]. København: Gyldendal.

Buber, Martin (1958). I and Thou. Translated by R.G.Smith. New York: Macmillan.

Bucak, Ali (1989). The Turkish Penal Code and the Kurds. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, 122‑133.

Bucak, Sertaç (1989). The Right of Self-Determination and the Kurdish Question, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 167‑179.

Bucak, Sertaç (1990). Violations of Human Rights in Turkish Kurdistan, Report to Minority Rights Conference 1990, in Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe.

Bucak, Sertaç (1991). The Linguistic Human Rights of the Kurds in Turkey, Paper at the Conference “Linguistic Rights of the Minorities”, University of Lapland, Rovaniemi, Finland, 30 May -1 June (1991).

Bucak, Sertaç (1998) - see Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden.

Büchert, Lene (1996). The concept od Education for All - what has happened after Jomtien? In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 73-98.

Budhamagar, Karna Bahadur (2008). Magar Nepali Dictionary. Kathmandu: Nepal Magar Association. [ISBN 978-9937-2-0163-6; kbmagar@yahoo.com]

Bugarski, Ranko (1987). Language Policy and Language Planning in Yugoslavia, in Maurais (Ed) (1987).

Bugarski, Ranko & Hawkesworth, Celia (eds) (1992). Language Planning in Yugoslavia. Columbus, Ohio: Slavica Publishers.

Bull, Tove (1985). Lesing og barns talemål. Oslo: Novus.

Bull, Tove (1995). Language Maintenance and Loss in an Originally Trilingual Area in North Norway. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 115, 125-134.

Bull, Tove & Pedersen, Svein (1997). Paradigmeskifte i norskfaget og morsmålspedagogisk endring. I Andresen, Trond & Byberg, Jan E. (eds). ”Du skal ikkje ha andre fag enn norsk”. Oslo: LNU (Landslaget for norskundervisning)/Cappelen, 103-124.

Bull, W.E. (1955). Review of Unesco (1953). International Journal of American Linguistics 21, 288-294.

Bullivant, Brian M. (1981). The Pluralist Dilemma in Education, Sydney: George Allen & Unwin.

Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Ethnolinguistic Minorities and Multicultural Policy in Australia, in Edwards (Ed) (1984). 107‑140.

Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Pluralism: Cultural Maintenance and Evolution. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Bullivant, Brian M. (1995). Ideological influences on linguistic and cultural empowerment: An Australian example. In Tollefson (ed.), 161-186.

Bunce, Pauline (2012). Out of Sight, Out of Mind … and Out of Line: Language Education in the Australian Indian Ocean Territory of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 37-59.

Bunce, Pauline (2016). The English Alphabet: Alpha-Best or Alpha-Beast? In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 142-153.

Bunce, Pauline (2016). Voluntary Overseas English Language Teaching: A Myopic, Altruistic Hydra. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 106-117.

Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (2016). Introduction. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 1-20.

Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds) (2016). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Bunting, Madeleine (2016). Love of Country. A Hebridian Journey. London: Granta.

Bunyan, Tony (ed.) (1993). Statewatching the new Europe. A handbook on the European state. London: Statewatch.

Bunyi, Grace (1997). Language in Education in Kenyan Schools. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 33-44.

Burawoy, Michael (2008). From liberation to reconstruction: theory and practice in the life of Harold Wolpe. In Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press, 3-34.

Burbank, Jane and Cooper, Frederick (2012). Multiple strategies of imperial statecraft. How empire ruled the world. Le Monde diplomatique, English version, January 2012, 14-15.

Burchfield, Robert (1985). The English Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Burckhardt, Till (2011). Book review of Alexandre Duchêne: Ideologies across nations. The Construction of linguistic minorities at the United Nations (Language, Power and social Progress). Language Policy 10:1, 81-83.

Burkay, Kemal (1991). The present situation in Turkish Kurdistan, Paper presented at the hearing The Kurdish People, 11.5.1991, organised by The Danish Helsinki Committee & Politiken, Louisiana.

Burke, Jason (2016). The New Threat from Islamic Militancy. London: Vintage.

Burke, Mary Ann (1992). Canada’s immigrant children. Canadian Social Trends, Spring (1992), 15-20.

Burnaby, Barbara (1996). Language Policies in Canada. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 159-219.

Burnaby, Barbara (2002). Reflections on Language Policies in Canada: Three Examples. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 65-86.

Burnaby, Barbara (2008). Language Policy and Education in Canada. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 331-342.

Burnaby, Barbara & Mackenzie, Marguerite (2002). Cree Decision Making Concerning Language: A Case Study. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:3, xx-xx.

Burnaby, Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University.

Burnside, John (2015). Words born of connection to place. Book review of Macfarlane, Robert (20xx). Landmarks. xx: Hamish Hamilton. The Guardian Weekly 17.07.2015, 36-37.

Burt, Marina K. & Dulay, Heidi C. (eds) (1975). New Directions in Second Language Learning, Teaching and Bilingual Education. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages.

Butler, R.E. “Rusty” (1985). On Creating a Hispanic America: A nation within a nation? Washington, D.C.: Council for Inter-American Security.

Butters, Ronald R. (2012). Language and Copyright. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 463-477.

Buzasi, Katalin (2016). Languages and national identity in Sub-Saharan Africa: A multilevel approach. In Gazzola, Michele & Wickström, Bengt-Arne (eds). The economics of language policy. Boston: MIT Press, xx-xx.

Byatt, A.S. (1985). Still Life. London: Vintage, Random House.

Byram, Michael (2003). Plurilingualism, Identity and a Guide for Language Education Policy. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 57-73.

Byram, Michael & Leman, Johan (Eds) (1990). Bicultural and Trilingual Education. The Foyer Model in Brussels. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Byram, Michael, Gribkova, Bella & Starkey, Hugh (2002). Developing the intercultural dimension in language teaching. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Byrd, Jodi A. (2006). (Post)Colonial Plainsongs: Toward native literature worldings. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 81-93.

Byrne, Heidi (Ed.) (1992). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois: National Textbook Company.

Byrne, Iain & Wilson, Duncan (2007). Empowering the Next Generation: Securing the Right to Education in the New Millennium. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 165-168. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org].

Cabau, Béatrice (2014). Language policy/planning and linguistic rights in Sweden. International Journal of Law, Language & Discourse 4.2, 2014: 75-97.

Cabau, Béatrice (2016). Language policy/planning and linguistic rights in Sweden. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. Routledge.

Çağlayan, Handan (2014). Same Home – Different Languages. Intergenerational language shift. Tendencies, limitations, opportunities- The case of Diyarbakir.Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-23-2.

Cahn, Edgar S. and Hearne, David W. (eds) (1969). Our Brother’s Keeper: The Indian in White America. New York: New Community Press.

Cairns, Tamati (2012). A Personal Reflection: New Zealand Māori. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 104-106

Cajete, Gregory (2006). Western science and the loss of natural creativity. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 247-259.

CAL, Center for Applied Linguistics. (2011). Directory of foreign language immersion programs in U.S. schools. http://www.cal.org/resources/immersion/(accessed 9 February 2012).

Caldaras, Hans (2002). I betraktarens ögon. Memoarer [In the eyrs of the observer. Memoirs]. Stockholm: Prisma.

Calderbank, Tony (2012). Fi fiyl fi oda de (There is an elephant in the room): An introduction to Juba Arabic. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 217-224.

Caldwell, Erskine (1948). Tämä maa [This Very Earth]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.

[California] State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and language minority students: a theoretical framework, Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University, Los Angeles.

California State Department of Education (1983). Basic principles for the education of language minority students. An overview, Sacramento: California State Department of Education.

California State Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education. A Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of Education.

California Tomorrow (1992). California Perspectives. San Francisco: An Anthology from The California Tomorrow Organization.

Calvet, Louis-Jean (1974). Linguistique et colonialisme: petit traité de glottophagie. Paris: Payot.

Calvet, Louis-Jean (1987). La guerre des languages et les politiques linguistiques. Paris: Payot.

Calvo Ospina, Hernando – see Ospina, Hernando Calvo.

Camartin, Iso (1989). [1985] Rien que des mots? Plaidoyer pour les langues mineures. Genève: Zoé.

Camartin, Iso, (1985). [1982] Les relations entre les quatre régions linguistiques, in Schläpfer et al. (Eds), 253-284.

Cameron, Deborah (1992). “Respect, please!”: Investigating race, power and language, in Cameron et al (1992)., 113-130.

Cameron, Deborah (1995). Verbal Hygiene. London & New York: Routledge.

Cameron, Deborah (2007). Language endangerment and verbal hygiene: History, morality and politics. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 268-285.

Cameron, Deborah (Ed.) (1990). The Feminist Critique of Language. London & New York: Routledge.

Cameron, Deborah & Bourne, Jill (1989). No common ground: Kingman, grammar and the nation. Language and Education 2(3), 147-160.

Cameron, Deborah, Frazer, Elizabeth, Harvey, Penelope, Rampton, M.B.H. & Richardson, Kay (1992). Researching language. Issues of power and method. London/New York: Routledge.

Campbell, Duane E. (1980). Education for a democratic society. Curriculum ideas for teachers. Cambridge, MA: Schenkman Publishing Company.

Campbell, George (1991). Kurdish. Compendium of the World’s Languages, Vol. I. London: Routledge, 769-773.

Campbell, George L. (1995). Compendium of the world’s languages. London: Routledge. [revised version 1998].

Campbell, Russell (1984). The Immersion Education Approach to Foreign Language Teaching. In CDE (1984)., 114-143.

Campoy, F. Isabel & Ada, Alma Flor (2011). Owning Meaning. Spanish vocabulary for academic success in English. San Rafael: Transformative Education Services.

Canada (1969). Statement of the Government of Canada on Indian Policy. Ottawa: DIAND.

Canada [government of] (1988). loi sur le multilinguisme canadien, Ministère du Multiculturalisme et de la Citoyenneté, Ottawa.

Canada, Commissioner of Official Languages, see Commissioner of Official Languages.

Canada, Government of (1996). Report of the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples, Vol. 3, Ottawa: Author.

Canada, Government of (1997). Gathering strength: Canada’s Aboriginal action plan, Ottawa: Author.

Canada, Parliament, House of Commons. Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs 1990. You took my talk: aboriginal literacy and empowerment: fourth report of the Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs. [Ken Hughes, chairperson]. Ottawa]: Queen’s Printer for Canada.

Canada, Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism – see Royal Commission.

Canada, Senate Standing Committee on Aboriginal Peoples (2011). Reforming First Nations education: From crisis to hope: Report of the Senate Standing Committee on Aboriginal Peoples. Ottawa: Author.

Canada, Senate Standing Committee on Indian Affairs (1990). You took my talk, Aboriginal Literacy and Empowerment. Ottawa: Author.

[Canadian] Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism (1965). A Preliminary Report of the Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism. Ottawa: Queen’s Printer.

Canagarajah, A. Suresh (1999). Resisting Linguistic Imperialism in English Teaching. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2002). Book review of Witold Tulasiewicz and Anthony Adams (eds) Teaching the Mother Tongue in a Multilingual Europe. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 106-112.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Language Rights and Postmodern Conditions. Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 140-145.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Multilingual Writers and the Struggle for Voice in Academic Discoiurse. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 266-289.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Dilemmas in planning English/vernacular relations in post-colonial communities. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 418-447.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Rhetoticizing reflexivity. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 309-315.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2007). After Disinvention: Possibilities for Communication, Community and Competence. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 233-239.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2009). The plurilingual tradition and the English language in South Asia. AILA Review 22, 5-22.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2011). Diaspora Communities, Language Maintenance, and Policy Dilemmas. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 76-97.

Canagarajah, Suresh (2012). Foreword. In Wong, Mary Shepard, Carolyn Kristjánsson and Zoltan Dörnyei (eds.) 2012. Christian Faith and English Language Teaching and Learning. Research on the interrelationship of religion and ELT. New York: Routledge, xxi-xxiii.

Canagarajah, Suresh and Liyanage, Indika (2012). Lessons from pre-colonial multilingualism. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 49-65.

Canagarajah, Suresh, and Ben Said, Selim (2011). Linguistic imperialism. In Simpson, James (ed.). Routledge Handbook of Applied Linguistics. New York & London: Routledge, 388-399.

Canale, Michael & Swain, Merrill (1980). Theoretical bases of communicative approaches to second language teaching and testing. Applied Linguistics, 1, 1-47.

Candelier, Michel (1990). Langues et Droits de l’Homme: convergence ou divergence, Les langues modernes 2, 9-14.

Candelier, Michel, Dumoulin, Bérengère & Koishi, Atsuko (1999). Language diversity in the education systems of the member States of the Council for Cultural Co-operation. Report of a preliminary survey. DECS/EDU/LANG (99) 11 rev.. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Candlin, Christopher, Hywel Coleman and Jill Burton. (1983). Dentist‑patient communication: communicating complaint. In N. Wolfson and E. Judd (Eds), Sociolinguistics and Language Acquisition. (pp. 56‑81). Rowley, MA: Newbury House.

Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Canvin, Maggie (2007). Language and Education Issues in Policy and Practice in Mali, West Africa. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 157-186.

Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Étude des personnes appartenant aux minorités ethniques, religieuses et linguistiques. New York: Nations Unies.

Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Study of the Rights of Persons Belonging to Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. New York: United Nations.

Capstick, Tony (2011). Language and migration: The social and economic benefits of learning English in Pakistan. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 207-228. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Carder, Maurice (1995). Language(s) in international education: a review of language issues in International Schools. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 113-157.

Carder, Maurice W. (1991). The role and development of ESL programmes in international Schools. In Joniez & Harris (Eds).

Carder, Maurice W. (2007). Bilingualism in International Schools. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Carder, Maurice W. (2008). A Word of Difference. Resurgence 250, Sept/Oct 2005, 34-35.

Carder, Maurice W. (2009). Guest editorial. NALDIC 7:1, 2-5.

Carder, Maurice, with Patricia Mertin and Sarah Porter (2018). Second Language Learners in International School. London: IOE Press.

Cardinal, Harold (1970). The Unjust Society. Edmonton: Hurtig Publishing Co.

Carlson, Thomas J. (2001). Language, ethnobotanical knowledge, and tropical public health. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 489-502.

Carnoy, Martin (1974). Education and Cultural Imperialism. New York: David McKay.

Carrasco, Robert (1981). Expanded awareness of student performance: a case study in applied ethnographic monitoring in a bilingual classroom, in Trueba, Guthrie & Au (Eds) (1981)., 153‑177.

Carson, Lorna (ed.) (2003). Multilingualism in Europe. A Case Study. Bruxelles: P.I.E.-Peter Lang.

Carter, Lyn (2005). Naming to Own: Place Names as Indicators of Human Interaction with the Environment. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 6-25.

Carter, Lyn (2007). Integration by degrees: Blood, politics and identity. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 237-241.

Carton, Fernand & J.M. Odéric Delefosse (eds) (1994). Les langues dans l’Europe de demain. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle.

Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds) (2015). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.

Cashmore, E. Ellis (1988). Dictonary of Race and Ethnic Relations, London: Routledge.

Cassese, Antonio (2008) [2003]. International Criminal Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2^nd edition.

Castellotti, Véronique & Moore, Danièle (2002). Social representations of languages and teaching / Représentations sociales des langues et enseignements. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Castells, Manuel (2000). The Rise of the Network Society. Second Edition. The Information Age: Economy, Society and Culture. Volume I. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

Castillo, Edward (1987). Cultural Chauvinism Offered to Justify Serra Canonization. In Costo & Costo (eds), 67-80.

Castles, Stephen (1980). The social time-bomb: education of an underclass in West Germany. Race and Class XXI:4, 369-387.

Castles, Stephen (1994). Book review: Race, Nation, Class: Ambiguous Identities, by Etienne Balibar and Immanuel Wallerstein. Asian and Pacific Migration Journal 3(4), 639-641.

Castles, Stephen (with Heather Booth and Tina Wallace) (1984). Here for good. Western Europe’s new ethnic minorities. London/Sydney: Pluto Press.

Castles, Stephen & Godula Kosack (1973). Immigrant Workers and Class Structure in Western Europe. London: Oxford University Press.

Castles, Stephen, Kalantzis, Mary, Cope, Bill and Morrissey, Michael (1988). Mistaken identity. Multiculturalism and the demise of nationalism in Australia. Sidney: Pluto Press.

Cates, Kip (1999). New Directions in EFL. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 11.

Cathomas, Bernard (1988). Les Grisons canton trilingue, in Institut National Genevois (Ed).

Cavalcanti, Marilda & Rainer Enrique Hamel (eds) (xxxx). Educación indígena en América Latina, Campinas‑México: UNICAMP‑UAM.

Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi-Luca (2001). Genes, Peoples and Languages. London: Penguin.

Cawson, Frank (1975). The international activities of the Center for Applied Linguistics. In Fox, Melvyn J. (ed.). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford Foundation language projets, 1952-1974. (Vol 1, report; Vol 2, case studies). Vol. 2. New York: The Ford Foundation, 385‑434.

Cazden, Courtney B. & Snow, Catharine (Eds) (1990). English plus: Issues in bilingual education. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. 508.

CDE (1981). = California State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and Language Minority Students: A Theoretical Framework. Los Angeles: Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University.

CDE (1982). = California State Department of Education (1982). Basic principles for the education of language minority students, an overview. Sacramento: Office of Bilingual Bicultural Education.

CDE (1984). = California Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education: A Collection for U.S. Educators. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.

CDE (1986). = California Department of Education (1986). Beyond Language: Social & Cultural Factors in Schooling Language Minority Students. Los Angeles: Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University.

CDE (1990). = California Department of Education (1990). California Basic Educational Data System Report: Foreign Language Classes. Sacramento: California Department of Education.

CDE (1991). = California Department of Education (1991). Remedying the Shortage of Teachers for Limited-English-Proficient Students. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.

CDE (1992). = California Department of Education (1992). Databical Language Census Reports. 92-8B, Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.

Ceballos, Gerardo, Ehrlich, Paul R., Barnosky, Anthony D., García, Andrés, Pringle, Robert M., and Palmer, Todd M. (2015). Accelerated modern human–induced species losses: Entering the sixth mass extinction. Science Advances, 19 June. Doi: 1:e1400253.

Cenoz, Jasone (2008). Achievements and challenges in bilingual and multilingual education in the Basque Country. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds) (2008). Multilingualism and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 5-12.

Cenoz, Jasone (2013). Defining Multilingualism. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, March 2013: 33, 3-18. DOI: 10.1017/S026719051300007X

Cenoz, Jasone (2009). Towards Multilingual Education. Basque Educational Research from an International Perspective. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (2012). Language policy in education: additional languages. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 301-320. Cenoz, Jasone, Lindsay, Diana & Espi, María Jesús (1992). Introducción de una tercera langua desde la educación infantil. Evaluación curso 1991-92. Donostia/San Sebastian: Guipuzkoa Ikastolen Elkartea. (unpublished report).

Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds) (2008). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21. Cenoz, Jasone & Genesee, Fred (eds) (1998). Beyond Bilingualism: Multilingualism and Multilingual Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Cenoz, Jasone & Gorter, Durk (2015). Towards a holistic approach in the study of multilingual education. In Cenoz, Jasone, & Gorter, Durk (eds) (2015). Multilingual education: navigating between language learning and translanguaging. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-15.

Cenoz, Jasone & Jessner, Ulrike (eds) (2000). English in Europe: The Acquisition of a Third Language. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Census of India, (1971)., CCXL: ii, Vol. 1, Part 11 C (ii).

Centassi, René & Masson, Henri (1995). L’homme qui a défié Babel. Paris: Ramsay.

Center for Applied Linguistics (1977). Bilingual education: current perspectives. Volume 3. Law, Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies (1982). The Empire Strikes Back. Race and racism in 70s Britain. London: Hutchinson, in association with the Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies.

Centre of African studies (1986). Language in education in Africa, Seminar proceedings 26, Proceedings of a seminar at the Centre of African Studies, University of Edinburgh, 29‑30 November, 1985. Edinburgh: Centre of African Studies.

Ceri (Centre for educational research and innovation) (1987). Immigrants’ children at school, Paris: OECD.

CERI/ECALP/83.03 (1983). Education and cultural and linguistic pluralism (ECALP) Country surveys: Finland. Paris: OECD, Centre for Educational Research and Innovation.

Černá, Kateřina (2014). Status des ö/Österreichischen Deutsch. Sprachenrecht und seine Auswirkungen. Language Problems and Language Planning 38/3, 225-246.

Cerron‑Palomino, Rodolfo (1989). Language policy in Peru a historical overview, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 77, 11‑34.

CESC (Canadian Education Statistics Council) (2007). Education Indicators in Canada: A Report of the Pan-Canadian Education Indicators Program. http://www.statcan.ca/english/freepub/81-582-XIE/2007001/update200806-en.htm

Cha, Yun Kyung (2007). The Spread of English Language Instruction in the Primary School. In Benavol, Aaron and Braslavski, Cecilia (eds). School Knowledge in comparative and historical perspectives: changing curricula in primary and secondary education. Comparative Education Research Center (CERC), The University of Hong Kong, CERC Studies in Comparative Education 18. Dordrecht: Springer, 55-72. http://books.google.com/books?id=s28B_nexsNoC&printsec=frontcover&hl=da&source=gbs_navlinks_s#v=onepage&q=&f=false

Cha, Yun-Kyung & Ham, Seung-Hwan (2008). The Impact of English on the School Curriculum. In Spolsky, Bernard & Hult, Francis M. (eds). The Handbook of Educational Linguistics. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 313-327.

Chafe, Wallace (2003). On the Rhetorics” of linguists. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 13(2): 234-238.

Chaliand, Gerard (1994). The Kurdish Tragedy. London and New Jersey: Zed.

Chaliand, Gerard (ed) (1980). People Without A Country. The Kurds and Kurdistan. London: Zed Press.

Chamberlain, Richard, Diallo, Amenita & John, E.J.. (1981). Toward a Language Policy for Namibia. English as the Official Language: Perspectives and Strategies. Lusaka: United Nations Institute for Namibia.

Chambers, J.K. & Trudgill, Peter (1980). Dialectology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Chang, Yu-Jung (2011). Picking One’s Battles: NNES Doctoral Students’ Imagined Communities and Selections of Investment. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 213-230.

Charles, Walkie (2005). Qaneryaramta Egmiucia: Continuing Our Language. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 107-111.

Charny, Israel W. (1994). Toward a generic definition of genocide. In Andreopoulos, George (ed.) Genocide: Conceptual and Historical Dimensions. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 64-94.

Charrow, V. R. (1982). Language in the bureaucracy. In R. J. Di Pietro (Ed.), Linguistics and the Professions, (pp. 173‑188), Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Chatry-Komarek, Marie 2003. Literacy at Stake. Teaching Reading and Writing in African Schools. Windhoek: Gamsberg/Macmillan.

Chatterjee, Sudipro (1995). Mise-en-(colonial) Scéne: The Theatre of the Bengal Renaissance. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 19-37.

Chatterji, Lola (1992). Landmarks in Official Educational Policy: Some Facts and Figures. In Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (ed.). The Lie of the Land. English Literary Studies in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 300-308.

Chaturvedi, M.G. & Singh, Satvir (1981). Third All-India Educational Survey: Languages and media of instruction in Indian schools. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training.

Chaudenson, Robert (2003). Geolinguistics, geopolitics, geostrategy: The case of French. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 291-297.

Chaudhary, S.C. (1986). Survey of English: South Kanara District, Hyderabad: Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages.

Chavkin, Samuel (1991). Don’t whitewash Chile’s ‘73 coup, The New York Times, Tuesday, March 12, p. A22.

Chen Morales, Guillermo (2010). Repress Ideas of Consolidating the Nation-States … or Re-create Ways of Thinking to Strengthen Balance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 225-231.

Chen, Albert H.Y. (1998). The philosophy of language rights. In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language Sciences, 20:1, 45-54.

Chernichenko, Stanislav (1996) and (1997). Definition of minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.1. and E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1997/WP.1. New York: United Nations.

Cherry, L. (1975). Teacher‑child verbal interaction: an approach to the study of sex differences. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 172‑183).

Cheshire, Jenny (Ed.) (1991). English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Chiatoh, Blasius Agha-ah (2014). Community language promotion in remote contexts: case study on Cameroon. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 320-333.

Chibber, Vivek (2014). Postcolonial thought’s blind alley. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edution, 12 May 2014. 12-13.

Chilton, Paul A. (1990). Politeness, politics and diplomacy. Discourse & Society, 1:2, 201‑224.

Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1983). Nineteen Eighty‑four in (1984).: Autonomy, Control, and Communication. New York: Marion Boyars.

Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1985). Language and the Nuclear Arms Debate: Nukespeak Today. London: Frances Pinter.

Chilton, Pearce, J. (1992). Evolution’s End: Claiming the Potential of Our Intelligence. San Francisco: Harper Collins Publishers.

Chimbutane, Feliciano (2011). Rethinking Bilingual Education in Postcolonial Contexts. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Chimbutane, Feliciano (2012). Multilingualism in education in post-colonial contexts: a special focus on sub-Saharan Africa. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 167-183.

Chimirala, Uma Maheshwari (2017). Teachers’ “other” language preferences: A study of the monolingual mindset in the classroom. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 151-168.

Chiro, Giancarlo (2014). Cultural and linguistic diversity in Australia: navigating between the Scylla of nationhood and the Charybdis of globalisation. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 334-346.

Chisanga, T. & Kamwangamalu, N.M. (1997). Owning the Other Tongue: The English Language in Southern Africa. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:2, 89-99.

Chishimba, Maurice M. (1981). Language teaching and literacy: East Africa, Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, II, 168‑188.

Chishimba, Maurice M. (1984). Language Policy and Education in Zambia, International Education Journal (1984), 1:2, 151‑180.

Chivers, Danny (2013). The Frack Files. New Internationalist, NI 468, December 2013, 12-28.

Choli Daróczi, József (1998). Poems. In Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. (no page numbers).

Chomsky, Noam (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: The M.I.T.Press.

Chomsky, Noam (1986). Notes on Orwell’s problem. In Chomsky, Noam. Knowledge of Language: Its Nature, Origins, and Use. (pp. 276‑287). New York: Praeger.

Chomsky, Noam (1987). On power and ideology: The Managua lectures Boston: South End Press.

Chomsky, Noam (1989). Language and Politics. Montreal: Black Rose Books.

Chomsky, Noam (1994). World Orders Old and New. New York: Columbia University Press.

Chomsky, Noam (1996). Power and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. Boston: South End Press.

Chomsky, Noam (2000). A New Generation Draws The Line: Kosovo, East Timor and the Standards of the West. London and New York: Verso.

Chomsky, Noam (2000). New Horizons in the Study of Language and Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Chomsky, Noam (2000). Rogue States: The Rule of Force in World Affairs. Boston: South End Press.

Chomsky, Noam (2004). Letters from Lexington: Reflections on Propaganda. New updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers.

Chomsky, Noam (2010). Reflections on a Hemispheric Conversation Among Equals. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2009. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 343-364.

Chomsky, Noam (2010). Resistance and Hope: The future of Comunalidad in a Globalized World. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2004. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 41-62.

Chomsky, Noam (2010). The Imperial State and Hope from Inside Indigenous America. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2007. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 65-82.

Chomsky, Noam (2010). Video Message to the Second National Congress of Indigenous & Intercultural Education, 2007. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 63-64.

Chomsky, Noam (2012). Occupy. London: Penguin.

Chomsky, Noam (2017). Who Rules the World? London: Penguin.

Chomsky, Noam & Herman Edward (1979). The Washington connection and third world fascism: The political economy of human rights, Volume 1, Montreal: Black Rose Books.

Chossudovsky, Michel (1997). The globalisation of poverty. Impacts of IMF and World Bank Reforms. Penang, Malaysia: Third World Network.

Chossudovsky, Michel (2006). The War on Lebanon and the Battle for Oil, 26 July 2006 (http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=viewArticle&code=CHO20060726&articleId=2824).

Chossudovsky, Michel (2014). Crisis in Ukraine: Russia Extends its Control over the Black Sea and Strategic Waterways. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 109-113.

Chrisjohn, Roland D. and Sherri Young with Michael Maraun (2006) [1997]. The Circle Game: Shadows and Substance in the Indian Residential School Experience in Canada. Pentington, BC, Canada: Theytus Books. Revised Edition.

Chrisjohn, Roland D., Tanya Wasacase, Lisa Nussey, Andrea Smith, Marc Legault, Pierre Loiselle & Mathieu Bourgeois (2001). Genocide and Indian Residential Schooling: The past is present. In Wiggers, Richard D. & Griffiths, Ann L. (eds). Canada and International Humanitarian Law: Peacekeeping and War Chrimes in the Modern Era. Halifax, Nova Scotia: Centre for Foreign Policy Studies, Dalhousie University, 229-266.

Chrisjohn, Roland, Bear Nicholas, Andrea, Stote, Karen, Craven, James (Omahkohkiaayo i’poyi), Wasacase, Tanya, Loiselle, Pierre & Smith, Andrea O. (2008). An Historic Non-Apology, Completely and Utterly Not Accepted. The Maze of Rhetoric. https://kersplebedeb.com/posts/an-historic-non-apology-completely-and-utterly-not-accepted/

Christ, Ingeborg (1998a). European Language Portfolio. Language Teaching 31, 214-217.

Christ, Ingeborg (1998b). Europäisches Portfolio für Sprachen - Eine Initiative des Europarates. In Landesinstitut für Schule und Weiterbildung (ed.). Wege zur Mehrsprachigkeit - Informationen zu Projekten des sprachlichen und interkulturellen Lernens 2. Soest, 5-11.

Christian, Donna (1994). Students learning through two languages, Paper presented at 28^th Annual TESOL Convention, Baltimore, Maryland, March 12 1994.

Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1992). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1991-1992. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.

Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1993). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1992-1993 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.

Christian, Donna & Montone, Chris (1994). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1993-1994 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.

Christian, Donna, Montone, Chris, Lindholm, Kathryn & Carranza, I. (1997). Two-Way Bilingual Education: Students Learning Through Two Languages. Washington, D.C. & McHenry, IL: Center for Applied Linguistics & Delta Systems.

Christie, Jean & Mooney, Pat (1999). Rural societies and the logic of generosity. In Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the/United Nations Environmental Programme, 320-321.

Chuffart, Romain François R. (2017). Indigenous Linguistic Rights in the Arctic: Human Rights Approach. 30 ECTS thesis submitted in partial fulfilment of the degree of Master of Arts in Polar Law (MA). Advisor Fernand de Varennes. Faculty of Law School of Humanities and Social Sciences University of Akureyri Akureyri, April 2017.

Chumbow, Beban Sammy (2012). Mother-tongue-based multilingual education: Empirical foundations, implementation strategies and recommendations for new nations. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 37-56.

Churchill, Stacy (1985). The education of linguistic and cultural minorities in the OECD countries. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Churchill, Stacy (1996). The Decline of the Nation-State and the Education of National Minorities. In Labrie, Normand & Churchill, Stacey (eds). Special Issue: The Education of Minorities. International Review of Education/ Internationale Zeitschrift für Erziehungswissenschaft/Revue Internationale de l’education 42:4, 265-290.

Churchill, Stacy & Kaprielian-Churchill, Isabel (1991). The future of Francophone and Acadian communities in a pluralistic society: Facing pluralism. Ottawa: La Fédération des communautés Francophones et Acadienne du Canada.

Churchill, Ward (1997). A Little Matter of Genocide. Holocaust and the Denial in the Americas 1492 to the Present. San Francisco: City Lights Books.

Cingranelli, David L. (Ed.) (1988). Human rights: theory and measurement. Basingstoke: Macmillan.

Cirkulære om dagtilbud for børn og unge efter bistandsloven. Socialministeriets cirkulære nr. 203 af 26. oktober (1990).

Cisneros, H. March 7 (1988). Adress to the National Education Association Higher Education Conference, San Antonio, Texas, quoted in Boseker (1989).

Clancier, Georges Emmanuel (1996). In the darkness: poetry as promise and hope. In Tóth (ed.), 27-32.

Clark, Alan (1992). Francois Mitterand and the Idea of Europe. In Nelson et al (Eds), 152-170.

Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds) (1996). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: Macmillan & New York: St.Martin’s Press.

Clark, M. & Handscombe, Jean (Eds) (1983). On TESOL ’82. Pacific Perspectives on Language Learning and Teaching. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages.

Clark, Romy et al. (1988). Kritisk sproglig bevidsthed, i Hansen (red) (1988), 39-84.

Clark, William (1999). Byzantine Politics: The abduction and trial of Abdullah Ocalan. Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 8, Summer 1999, 1-12 (supplement). (http://www.variant.randomstate.org/pdfs/issue8/Variant8supplement.pdf).

Clarke, Tony (1996). Mechanisms of corporate rule. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 297-308.

Clason, Elin & Baksi, Mahmut (1979). Kurdistan. Om förtryck och befrielsekamp (Kurdistan. On oppression and liberation struggle). Stockholm: Arbetarkultur.

Clausen Inger (1986). Den flerkulturelle skole - om interkulturel, antiracistisk undervisning, København: Gyldendal.

Clausen Inger & Horst, Christian (1987). Udvikling frem mod en interkulturel pædagogik, Dansk Pædagogisk Tidskrift 3, (1987)., 97-105.

Clauss, Walter (1959). Deutsche Literatur. Eine geschichtliche Darstellung ihrer Hauptgestalten. Elfte Auflage. Zürich: Schulthess & Co.

Clayton, Stephen (2000). Review of ‘English and the discourses of colonialism’ by Alastair Pennycook. ELT Journal 54/2, 204-206.

Clayton, Stephen (2008). The problem of ‘choice’ and the construction of demand for English in Cambodia. Language Policy 7:2, 143-164.

Cleave, Chris (2009). The other hand. London: Hodden & Stoughton.

Cluver, August D. de V. (1993). A dictionary of language planning terms. Pretoria: University of South Africa.

Cluver, August D. de V. (1994). Preconditions for language unification. South African Journal of Linguistics, supplement 20, 168-194.

Cluver, August D. de V. (1996). A futurist outlook on the languages of Southern Africa. In Léger (ed.), 173-204.

Cluver, August (1996). ‘Language Development in South Africa’. A Report written for the LANGTAG Report: Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology.

Clyne, Michael (1967). Transference and Triggering. The Hague: Nijhoff.

Clyne, Michael (1967). Transference and Triggering. The Hague: Nijhoff.

Clyne, Michael (1972). Perspectives on language contact. Melbourne: The Hawthorn Press.

Clyne, Michael (1982). Multilingual Australia. Melbourne: River Seine publication.

Clyne, Michael (1985). Australia ‑ Meeting Place of Languages. Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, Australian National University.

Clyne, Michael (1986). Comments from ‘down under’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 60, 139-143.

Clyne, Michael (1986). Towards a Systematization on Language Contact Dynamics. In Fishman, Joshua A. et al. (eds). The Fergusonian Impact. Vol. 2, Sociolinguistics and the Sociology of Language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 483-492.

Clyne, Michael (1988). Community Languages in the Home: a First Progress Report, Vox, 1, 22‑27.

Clyne, Michael (1991). Community Languages. The Australian experience. Cambridge, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne & Sydney: Cambridge University Press.

Clyne, Michael (2000). Promoting multilingualism and linguistic human rights in the era of economic rationalism and globalization. In Phillipson (ed.), 160-163.

Clyne, Michael (2002). Eignet sich Englisch zur europäischen Lingua franca? In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 63-76.

Clyne, Michael (2006). Empowerment through the community language – A challenge. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 107-127.

Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1986). An Early Start. Second Language at Primary School. Melbourne: River Seine.

Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1992). Pluricentric Languages. Differing norms in different nations. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Clyne, Michael and Sharifian, Farzad (2010). English as an international language: Challenges and possibilities’. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 31:3.

Clyne, Michael, Fernandez, Sue, Chen, Imogen Y. & Summo-O’Connell, Renata (1997). Background Speakers: Diversity and its Management in LOTE Programs. Canberra: The National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia.

Clyne, Michael, Grey, Felicity & Kipp, Sandra (2004). Matching Policy Implementation with Demography. Language Policy 3(3), 241-270.

Clyne, Michael, Rossi Hunt, Claudia & Isaakidis, Tina (2004). Learning a Community Language as a Third Language. International Journal of Multilingualism 1:1, 33-54.

Coates, Jennifer (ed.) (1998). Language and Gender. A reader. London, UK & Malden, MA: Blackwell.

Cobarrubias, Juan (1983). Ethical issues in status planning. In Cobarrubias, Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (eds). Progress in language planning: international perspectives. Berlin: Mouton, 41-85.

Cobarrubias, Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (Eds) (1983). Progress in language planning: international perspectives. (Contributions to the sociology of language 31). Berlin: Mouton.

Cobo, José Martinez (1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indigenous Populations. Final report submitted by the Special Rapporteur, Mr. José Martínez Cobo. New York: UNPFII (United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues).

Cockburn, Patrick (2015). The Rise of Islamic State. ISIS and the new Sunni Revolution. London/New York: Verso.

Cockburn, Patrick (2016). The Age of Jihad. Islamic State and the Great War for the Middle East. London – New York: Verso.

Cocks, Michelle (2010). Wild resources and cultural values: implications for biocultural diversity in South Africa. In Maffi, Luisa and Woodley, Ellen. Biocultural Diversity Conservation. A Global Sourcebook. London & Washington, DC: Earthscan, 41-42.

Coelho, Elisabeth (1998). Teaching and learning in Multicultural Schools. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Cohen, Andrew D. (1975). A Sociolinguistic Approach to Bilingual Education. Experiments in the American Southwest. Rowley, MA: Newbury House Publishers.

Cohen, Andrew D. (1979). Bilingual education for a bilingual community: some insights gained from research. In Padilla, R. V. (ed.). Bilingual Education and Public Policy in the United States. Ypsilanti, MI: Dept. of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies, Eastern Michigan University, 245-259.

Cohen, Andrew D. (1980). Describing Bilingual Education Classrooms. The Role of the Teacher in Evaluation. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.

Cohen, Andrew D. (1982). Researching the linguistic outcomes of bilingual programs. The Bilingual Review / La revista bilingue 9(2), 97-108.

Cohen, Andrew D. (1983). Researching bilingualism un the classroom. In Miracle, Andrew W. Jr. (ed.). Bilingualism: Social Issues and Policy Implications. Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press, 133-148.

Cohen, Lucy Kramer (ed.) (1960). The Legal Conscience: Selected Papers of Felix S.Cohen. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Cohen, R., Hyden, G. & Nagan, W. (Eds) (forthcoming). Human Rights and Governance in Africa, Gainsville: University Press of Florida.

Cohen, Robin (1986). Some theories of migration: a synopsis and comment, Themes and theories in Migration Research, Proceedings from an International Seminar on Migration Research, 1‑11.

Colchester, Marcus (1995 Hunting for Indigenous People’s Gene. Article by Marcus Colchester, Co-ordinator of the World Rainforest Movement, reproduced on Internet in Endangered Languages List, 3 May 1995, from Third World Network, 228, Macalister Road, 10400 Penang, Malaysia.

Cole, Peter (2005). Language as technology in indigenous culture. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 152-166.

Coleman, Hywel (2011). Allocating resources for English: The case of Indonesia’s English medium International Standard Schools. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 87-111. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Coleman, Hywel (2011). Developing countries and the English language: Rhetoric, risks, roles and recommendations. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 9-21. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Coleman, Hywel (2016). The English Language as Naga in Indonesia. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 59-71.

Coleman, Hywel (2017). Development and multilingualism: An introduction. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 15-34.

Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2011). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org

Coleman, Hywel and Cameron, Lynne (Eds) (1996). Change and Language. Clevedon: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters.

Coleman, Hywel and Capstick, Tony (2012). Language in education in Pakistan. Recommendations for policy and practice. London: British Council.

Coleman, Hywel and J. Burton. (1985). Aspects of control in the dentist‑patient relationship. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 51, 75‑104.

Collen, Lindsey and the Ledikasyon pu Travayer (LPT) team (2016). Mauritian Creol Confronts English and French Hydras. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 159-170.

Collier, Paul (2009). Wars, Guns & Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places. New York: HarperCollins.

Collier, Virginia P. (1987). Age and rate of acquisition of second language for academic purposes, TESOL Quarterly 21, 617-641.

Collier, Virginia P. (1989). How long? A synthesis of research on academic achievement in a second language, TESOL Quarterly 23, 509-531.

Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P.  – see also http://www.thomasandcollier.com/Research Links.htm.

Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (1999). Making U.S. schools effective for English language learners, Part 2. TESOL Matters, 9(5), 1, 6.

Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2002). Reforming Education Policies for English Learners Means Better Schools for All. The State Educational Standards 3:1, 30-36.

Collier, Virginia P. and Thomas, Wayne P. (2004) ‘The Astounding Effectiveness of Dual Language Education for All ‘, NABE Journal of Research and Practice 2(1), Winter 2004, 1-20. http://njrp.tamu.edu/2004/PDFs/Collier.pdf.

Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2007). Predicting Second Language Academic Success in English Using the Prism Model. In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 333-348.

Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P.  (2009).  Educating English Learners For a Transformed World.  Albuquerque, NM:  Fuente Press.

Collins, B., and B. H. Raven. (1969). Group structure: attraction, coalitions, communication, and power. In G. Lindzey and E. Aronson (Eds), Handbook of Social Psychology, Vol. 4. (pp. 102‑204). Reading, MA: Addison‑Wesley.

Collins, James (2011). Language, Globalization, and the State: Issues for the New Policy Studies. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 128-135.

- Colonialism and Neo-Colonialism in Language Policy and Planning

Colonna, Fanny (1975). Instituteurs algériens: 1883 - 1939. Alger: Office des publications universitaires.

Combs, Mary Carol and Nicholas, Sheilah E. (2012). The effect of Arizona language policies on Arizona Indigenous students. Language Policy 11:1, 101-118.

Combs, Mary Carol and Penfield, Susan D. (2012). Language activism and language policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 461-474.

Combs, Mary Carol, Gonzáles, Norma, and Moll, Luis C. (2011). US Latinos and the Learning of English: The Metonymy of Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 185-204.

Comisión de la Verdad y Reconciliación 2003. Informe Final. Tomo I. Capítulo 1: Los períodos de la violencia. http://www.cverdad.org.pe.

Commission for Racial Equality (1983). Code of Practice. For the elimination of racial discrimination and the promotion of equality of opportunity in employment. London: Commission for Racial Equality.

Commissioner of Official Languages (1971). First Annual Report 1970-1971. Ottawa: Information Canada.

Committee of review of the Australian institute of multicultural affairs, (1983). Report, Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.

Commonwealth Advisory Committee on the teaching of Asian languages and cultures (Auchmuty report) (1970). Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.

Commonwealth Department of Education (1987). National Policy on Languages (Lo Bianco Report). Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (1984). English language programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19‑27 October 1983. London & Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO.

Compton, Elizabeth (1989). Taking Basic Education to Work. Vox (The Journal of Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education), 2, 7‑9.

Compton, Sarah E. (2014). American Sign Language as a Heritage Language. In Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 272-283.

Comrie, Bernard (ed.) (1987). The world’s major languages. London: Routledge.

Comrie, Bernard & Haspelmath, Martin (2002). The Library of Babel. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter.

Comrie, Bernard, Matthews, Stephen & Polinsky, Maria (eds) (1996). The Atlas of Languages. New York: Facts on File.

Conley, J. M., W. M. O’Barr, and E. A. Lind. (1979). The power of language: presentational style in the courtroom. Duke Law Journal, 78, 1375‑1399.

Connor, Walker (1972). Nation Building or Nation Destroying? World Politics 24:3.

Connor, Walker (2012). Can autonomy stunt the self-determination impulse? Tensions arising from ethnic and policitical borders. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 51-62.

Conrad, Andrew W. (1996). The international role of English: The state of the discussion. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 13-36.

Constitución de la República Bolivariana de Venezuela. Marzo 24 de 2000. [The Bolivarian Constitution of Venezuela, March 2000. English translation of selected paragraphs in New Internationalist June 2006, p. 5].

Conversi, Daniele (1990). Language or Race? The Choice of Core Values in the Development of Catalan and Basque Nationalisms, Ethnic and Racial Studies, 13:1, 50‑70.

Conversi, Daniele (1997). The Basques, The Cataland, and Spain. Alternative Routes to Nationalist Mobilisation. London: C.Hurst & Co.

Conversi, Daniele (2012). Cultural Autonomy, core values and Europe’s legacy: a response to Joshua A. Fishman. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 63-70.

Cook, Eung-Do (1998). Aboriginal languages: history. In J.Edwards (ed.), 125-143.

Cook, Guy & Kasper, Gabriele (2005). Editorial. Applied Linguistics 26:4, 479-481.

Cooke, Melanie and Simpson, James (2012). Discourses about linguistic diversity. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 116-130.

Cook‑Gumperz, J. (1981). Persuasive talk: the social organization of children’s talk. In J. Green and C. Wallat, (Eds), Ethnography and Language in Educational Settings, (pp. 23‑50), Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Coombs, P. (1985). The World Crisis in Education - the View from the Eighties. New York: Oxford University Press.

Cooper, Robert L. (1989). Language planning and social change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Cooper, Robert L. & Spolsky, Bernard (eds) (1991). The Influence of Language on Culture and Thought. Essays in honor of Joshua A. Fishman’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Cope, Bill and Mary Kalantzis 2000. Multiliteracies. Literacy learning and design of social futures. London: Routledge.

Corballis, Michael C. (2002). From Hand to Mouth: the Origins of Language. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.

Corbeil, Jean-Claude (1994). « L’aménagement linguistique en Europe », in: Claude Truchot (ed.), Le plurilinguisme européen. Théories et pratiques en politique linguistique. Paris: Honoré Champion, 311-316.

Cordero, Graciela, Luis Angel Contreras, Patricia Ames, Don Dippo, Marcela Durán, Steve Alsop, Tove Fynbo, María Luisa Sánchez, Teresa Gonzales and José García 2005. ‘Innovación en la educación rural: Reporte de una experiencia de formación de profesores en servicio en el norte de Perú.’ Revista electrónica Iberoamericana sobre Calidad, Eficacia y Cambio en Educación. 3:1, 832-845. http://www.ice.deusto.es/rinace/reice/vol3n1_e/corderoetal.pdf.

Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. (2016). New Domains for Indigenous Language Acquisition and Use in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 292-311.

Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (2016). Introduction. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 1-11.

Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds) (2016). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge.

Corsetti, Renato (1996). A Mother Tongue Spoken Mainly by Fathers. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:3, 262-273.

Corson, David (1992). Bilingual education policy and social justice. Journal of Education Policy 7:1, (1992), 45-69.

Corson, David (1992). Language, Gender and Education: a critical review linking social justice and power. Gender and Education 4:3, 229-254.

Corson, David (1993). Language, Minority Education and Gender. Linking Social Justice and Power. Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters.

Corson, David (2001). Language diversity and education. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Corson, David (ed.) (1994). Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, N.J.: Hampton Press.

Corson, Davis (1999). Language Policy in Schools. A resource for teachers and administrators. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Cortés, Ismael & Fernández, Cayetano (2015). Long, sad history of Roma in Spain. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, May 2015, 1, 7.

Cortina, Regina (ed.). (2014). The Education of Indigenous Citizens in Latin America. Bristol /Buffalo /Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

Coseriu, Eugenio (1970). Adam Smith und die Anfänge der Sprachtypologie [Adam Smith and the beginnings of language typology]. In Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 3, herausgegeben und mit einer Einleitung versehen vom Gunter Narr [published by Gunter Narr with a foreword by Gunter Narr]. Tübingen: Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik, 15-25.

Coşkun, Vahap, Derince, M. Şerif and Uçarlar, Nesrin (2011). Scar of Tongue. Consequences of the ban on the use of mother tongue in education and experiences of Kurdish students in Turkey. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-02-7.

Coste, D., North, J., Sheils, J. & Trim, J.L.M. (1998). Language learning, teaching, assessment. A common European Framework of Reference. Language Teaching 31, 136-151.

Costo, Rupert (1987). The Indians Before Invasion. In Costo & Costo (eds), 9-28.

Costo, Rupert & Costo, Jeannette Henry (eds) (1987). The Missions of California: A Legacy of Genocide. San Francisco: Indian Historian Press.

Coulmas, Florian (1991). European integration and the idea of the national language. Ideological roots and economic consequences. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1-43.

Coulmas, Florian (1997). The Individual and the Collective in Language Choice. In Pütz (Ed.), 31-44.

Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1981). A Festschrift for native speaker. The Hague: Mouton.

Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1984). Linguistic minorities and literacy. Language policy issues in developing countries. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton.

Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1991). A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Coulombe, Pierre A. (1993). Language Rights, Individual and Communal, Language Problems and Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993)., 140-152.

Council of Europe (1991). Charte européenne des langues régionales ou minoritaires, Comité ad hoc d’experts sur les langues régionales ou minoritaires en Europe, Strasbourg [24-25.04.91].

Council of Europe (2000). Common European Framework of Reference for Languages: Learning, Teaching, Assessment. Language Policy Division, Strasbourg. http://www.coe.int/t/dg4/linguistic/CADRE_EN.asp

Council of Europe, News-Letter 2, (1987). Strasbourg: Documantation Centre for Education in Europe.

Council of Europe, Standing Conference of Local and Regional Authorities, (1989). (March 15‑17), Resolution (192 ).(1988), (Adopted March 16 (1988).) Doc CPL (23), 8 Part I, presented by the Committee on Cultural and Social Affairs, Raporteur, H. Kohn).

Coupland, Nikolas, Coupland, J., Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (eds). (1991). The Handbook of Miscommunication and Problematic Talk. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Court, Anthony (2008). Do we need an alternative to the concept of genocide? Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 125-154.

Couturat, Louis & Leau, Léopold (1979). Histoire de la langue universelle. Les nouvelles langues internationales.

Cox, Oliver G. (1970). Caste, Class and Race. A Study in social Dynamics. New York: Monthly Review Press.

Crafter, Greg (1992). Communication to Modern Languages Teachers Association of South Australia.

Craig, J. (1990). Comparative African experiences in implementing educational policies. Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 83).

Cram, Fiona (2006). Talking ourselves up. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 28-45.

Crandall, Susan Emlet (1992). Speaking Freely: A Constitutional Right to Language. The CATESOL Journal 5:2, 7-18.

Crary, Jonathan (2014). What dreams may come. Sleep is revolution in an insomniac world. Capitalism doesn’t sleep. And it doesn’t like you sleeping either. You’re not producing or consuming, and you’re not on call. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 1, 14.

Crawford, James (1989). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice. Trenton, New Jersey: Crane Publishing Company.

Crawford, James (1992) (ed.). Language Loyalties: A source book on the Official English controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.

Crawford, James (1992). Hold your tongue: Bilingualism and the Politics of “English Only”. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

Crawford, James (1995). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice. Los Angeles: Bilingual Educational Services. [1989. Trenton, N.J.: Crane Publishing Company].

Crawford, James (1996). Seven hypotheses on language loss: causes and cures. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Crawford, James (1997). Best Evidence: Research Foundations of the Bilingual Education Act. Washington, D.C.: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education. [can be downloaded from <http://www.ncbe.gwu.edu>].

Crawford, James (1998). Anatomy of the English-Only Movement: Social and Ideological Sources of Language Restrictionism in the United States. In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 96-122.

Crawford, James (1998). Endangered Native American Languages: What Is to Be Done, and Why? In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 151-165.

Crawford, James (2000). At war with diversity: US language policy in an age of anxiety. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.

Crawford, James (2007). A Diminished Vision of Civil Rights. No Child Left Behind and the growing divide in how educational equity is understood. Education Week, June 6, 2007.

Crawford, James (2007). Selling NCLB: Would you buy a used law from this woman? http://www.elladvocates.org/index.htm - selling.

Crawford, James W. (ed.) (1992). Language Loyalties: A Source Book on the Official English Controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.

Crawhall, Nick T. (ed.) (1992). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project.

Creech, Richard L. (2005). Law and Language in the European Union. The Paradox of a Babel “United in Diversity”. Groningen: Europa Law Publishing.

Creese, Angela P., Martin, Peter and Hornberger, Nancy H. (eds) (2008). Ecology of language. Vol. 9 of Encyclopedia of language and education. 2^nd ed. New York: Springer.

Crewe, Emma & Harrison, Elizabeth (1998). Whose development? An ethnography of aid. London: Zed Books.

Crispino, James (1980). The Assimilation of Ethnic Groups: The Italian Case, New York: Center for Migration Studies.

Crist, Eileen (2016). On the Poverty of Our Nomenclature. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 14-33.

Cristea, Dan (1996). The ethnic group as a measure. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 153-157.

Crosby, Alfred W. (1994). Ecological imperialism. The biological expansion of Europe, 900-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Crossman, Peter & Devisch, René (2002). Endogenous Knowledge in Anthropological Perspective. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 96-125.

Crowley, Tony (1989). Standard English and the Politics of Language. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

Crowley, Tony (1991). Proper English? Readings in Language, History and Cultural Identity. London/New York: Routledge.

Crowley, Tony (1996). Language in history. Theories and texts. London: Routledge.

Crozier, David & Blench, Roger M. (1992). Index of Nigerian Languages. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 2^nd edition.

Cryle, Peter (1993). The European reference. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities, 130-135.

Crystal, David (1997a). English as a global language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Crystal, David (1997b). The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. 2^nd edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [1987; 1995].

Crystal, David (2000). Language Death. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

CSCE (1990a). Document of the Copenhagen meeting of the Conference on the human dimension of the CSCE, Copenhagen (no publisher).

CSCE (1990b) Charter of Paris for a New Europe, 16 November (1990)./version 2 (no place, no publisher).

Csepregi, Márta & Onina, Sofia (2011). Observations on Khanty identity: the Synya and Surgut Khanty. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 341-358.

Csernicskó, István & Orosz, Ildikó (2019). The Hungarian Language in Education in Ukraine. Regional dossier. Mercator. European Research Centre on Multilingualism and Language Learning. Fryske Akademy. ISSN: 1570 – 1239

Cubberly, Elwood (1909). Changing Conceptions of American Education, Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company.

Cubukcu, Feryal (2011). Critical Thinking Strategies in Reading. Porta Linguarum 16, 7-17.

Culture and language rights – mother-tongue education in the Kurdish regions (2011). London: Kurdish Human Rights Project Briefing paper July 2011.

Cummings, M. (1988). Education for a pluralistic democratic America, Education and Society 1:2, 11‑14.

Cummins, James (1986). Empowering Minority Students. A framework for intervention. Harvard Educational Review, 56, 18-36.

Cummins, Jim (1976). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive growth: a synthesis of research findings and explanatory hypotheses. Working Papers on Bilingualism, No 9.

Cummins, Jim (1978). Immersion programs: The Irish experience. International Review of Education, 24, 273-282.

Cummins, Jim (1979). Linguistic interdependence and the educational development of children. Review of Educational Research, 49, 222-251.

Cummins, Jim (1980). The construct of language proficiency in bilingual education. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 81-103.

Cummins, Jim (1980). The Cross Lingual Dimensions of Language Proficiency: Implications for Bilingual Education and the Optimal Age Issue. Tesol Quarterly, 14(2), 175-187.

Cummins, Jim (1981). Age on arrival and immigrant second language learning in Canada: A reassessment, Applied Linguistics 2, 132-149.

Cummins, Jim (1981). Bilingualism and minority language children. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education.

Cummins, Jim (1981). The Role of Primary Language Development in Promoting Educational Success for Language Minority Students. In CDE 1981, 3‑49.

Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Cognitive Development and The Minority Language Child, in Shapson & d’Oyley (Eds), 71-92.

Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Special Education: Issues in Assessment and Pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Cummins, Jim (1984). Wanted: A theoretical framework for relating language proficiency to academic achievement among bilingual students, in Rivera (Ed) (1984)., 2-19.

Cummins, Jim (1984b). Bilingualism and cognitive functioning. In Shapson & D’Oyley (Eds), 55-67.

Cummins, Jim (1987). Bilingualism, language proficiency, and metalinguistic development. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (Eds), 57-73.

Cummins, Jim (1987). Theory and Policy in Bilingual Education, Multicultural Education (Centre for Educational Research and Innovation (CERI)), Paris: Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development.

Cummins, Jim (1988). From multicultural to anti-racist education. An analysis of programmes and policies in Ontario. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 127-157.

Cummins, Jim (1989). Empowering Minority Students. Sacramento, California Association for Bilingual Education.

Cummins, Jim (1989b). Language and literacy acquisition in bilingual contexts. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:1, 17-32.

Cummins, Jim (1991). Conversational and academic language proficiency in bilingual contexts. In Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two languages. AILA Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press, 75-89.

Cummins, Jim (1991). Essay review: Rosalie Pedalino Porter, “Forked tongue: The politics of bilingual education”, New York: Basic Books, Canadian Modern Language Review 47:4, 786-793.

Cummins, Jim (1991). The development of bilingual proficiency from home to school: A longitudinal study of Portuguese-speaking children. Journal of Education, 173(2), 85-98.

Cummins, Jim (1992). Interpretations of the Calgary RCSSD #1 Literacy Immersion Project Year 3 data. Report submitted to the Calgary Roman Catholic Separate School Division, September.

Cummins, Jim (1992). Knowledge, Power and Identity in Teaching English as a Second Language, in Genesee (Ed) (1992), xx-xx.

Cummins, Jim (1992). Bilingual Education and English Immersion: The Ramírez Report in Theoretical Perspective. Bilingual Research Journal 16:1-2, 91-104.

Cummins, Jim (1994). The discourse of disinformation: the debate on bilingual education and language rights in the United States. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 159-177.

Cummins, Jim (1994). From Coercive to Collaborative Relations of Power in the Teaching of Literacy. In Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press, 295-331.

Cummins, Jim (1994). The socioacademic achievement model in the context of coercive and collaborative relations of power. In de Villar, Faltis & Cummins (eds), 363-390.

Cummins, Jim (1995). The European Schools Model in relation to French Immersion Programs in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.), 159-168.

Cummins, Jim (1996). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse Society. Ontario, California: California Association for Bilingual Education.

Cummins, Jim (1997). Minority status & schooling in Canada. In Gibson (ed), 411-430.

Cummins, Jim (1999). ‘Alternative paradigms in bilingual education research: Does theory have a place?’ Educational Researcher 28:7, 26-32, 41.

Cummins, Jim (2000). Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the Crossfire. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Cummins, Jim (2001). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse Society. (2^nd ed.). Los Angeles, CA: California Association for Bilingual Education.

Cummins, Jim (2006). Identity texts: The Imaginative construction of self through multiliteracies pedagogy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 51-68.

Cummins, Jim (2007). ‘Rethinking Monolingual Instructional Strategies in Multilingual Classrooms’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 221-240.

Cummins, Jim (2008). Foreword. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 1-2.

Cummins, Jim (2008). Total immersion or bilingual education? Findings of international research on promoting immigrant children’s achievement in the primary school. In J. Ramseger and M. Wagener (Eds). Chancenungleichheit in der Grundschule: Ursachen und Wege aus der Krise, Wiesbaden: CS Verlag fur Sozialwissenschaften.

Cummins, Jim (2009). ‘Fundamental psychological and sociological principles underlying educational success for linguistic minority students’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 21-35.

Cummins, Jim (2009). Fundamental psychological and sociological principles underlying educational success for linguistic minority students. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 19-35.

Cummins, Jim (2012). Empowerment and bilingual Education. In Chapelle. C. A. (ed.). The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. London: Blackwell, 1890-1895. Online DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0368.

Cummins, Jim (2017). Flerspråkiga elever. Effektiv undervisning i en utmanande tid. Stockholm: Natur & Kultur.

Cummins, Jim (2017). Teaching Minoritized Students: Are Additive Approaches Legitimate? Harvard Educational Review, Vol. 87 No. 3 Fall 2017, 404-425.

Cummins, Jim (2018). Plurilingual/Multilingual Pedagogies: What Can Theorists Learn from Educators? In Lau, Sunny M.C. and Van Wiegen, Saskia (eds.). xxx

Cummins, Jim (2019). Foreword. In Mohanty, Ajit K. (2019). The Multilingual Reality: Living with Languages. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.

Cummins, Jim (forthcoming). Multilingualism in Education: Intersections of Research, Theory, Policy, and Practice. Bristil: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.

Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) (1997). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

Cummins, Jim & Danesi, Marcel (1990). Heritage Languages. The Development and Denial of Canada’s Linguistic Resources, Toronto: Our Schools/Our Selves Education Foundation.

Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds) (2007). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer.

Cummins, Jim & Man Yee-Fun, Evelyn (2007). Academic Language: What Is It and How Do We Acquire It? In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 797-810.

Cummins, Jim & Sayers, Dennis (1995). Brave new schools: Challenging cultural illiteracy through global learning networks. New York: St.Martin’s Press.

Cummins, Jim & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Cummins, Jim (Eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 1‑6.

Cummins, Jim and Swain, Merrill (1986). Bilingualism in Education: Aspects of theory, research and practice. London and New York: Longman.

Cummins, Jim, Brown, Kristin & Sayers, Dennis (2007). Literacy, Technology, and Diversity. Teaching for Success in Changing Times. Boston: Pearson Education.

Cunningham-Andersson, Una & Andersson, Staffan(1999). Growing up with two languages. A practical guide. London: Routledge.

Curtis, Jan (1988). Parents, schools and racism: Bilingual education in a Northern California town. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 278-298.

Curtis, Mark (1995). The ambiguities of power. British foreign policy since 1945. London & New Jersey: Zed Books.

Curtis, Mark (2003). Web of Deceit. Britain’s Real Role in the World. With a foreword by John Pilger. London: Vintage.

Curtis, Mark (2010). Secret Affairs. Britain’s Collusion with Radical Islam. London: Profile Books.

Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers.

Cziko, Gary A. & Nien-Hsuan Jennifer LIN (1984). The Construction and Analysis of Short Scales of Language Proficiency: Classical Psychometric, Latent Trait, and Nonparametric Approaches, TESOL Quarterly 18:4, (1984)., 627‑647.

Cziko, Gary A. (1992). The evaluation of bilingual education: from necessity to probability to possibility. Educational Researcher, 21(2), 10‑15.

Cziko, Gary A. & Troike, Rudolph C. (1984). Contexts of Bilingual Education: International Perspectives and Issues. Aila Review 1, 7-33.

Daes, Erica-Irene (1995). Redressing the Balance: The Struggle to be Heard. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.

Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building, ethnicity and language politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local Government and Public Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI 8European Centre for Minority Issues).

Dagenais, Diane, Françoise Armand, Nathalie Walsh and Erica Maraillet (2007). ‘L’Ėveil aux Langues et la Co-construction de Connaissances sur la Diversité Linguistique’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 197-220.

Dagsvold, Inger, Møllersen, Snefrid, & Stordahl, Vigdis (2015). What we can talk about, in which language, in what way and with whom? Sami patients’ experiences of language choice and cultural norms in mental health treatment. International Journal of Circumpolar Health, 74, May 2015. ISSN 1797-237X. http://www.circumpolarhealthjournal.net/index.php/ijch/article/view/26952#. Date accessed: 18 May. 2015. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.3402/ijch.v74.26952.

Dahlbring, Magnus (2014). Ursprungsfolken och FN:s makt(löshet). I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 79-88.

Dahlström, Edmund (1969). Är etniska minoriteter möjliga i ett modernt samhälle?, Sociologisk forskning 2, 105‑113.

Dahm, Rebecca & De Angelis, Gessica (2018). The role of mother tongue literacy in language learning and mathematical learning: is there a multilingual benefit for both? International Journal of Multilingualism 15:2, 194-213.

Dai, Qingxia and Cheng, Yanyan (2007). Typology of Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in Chinese Minority Nationality Regions. In Feng, Anwei (ed.). Bilingual Education in China. Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 75-93.

Dakin, J., Tiffen, B. & Widdowson, Henry G. (Eds) (1968). Language and Education. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Dalberg-Larsen, Jørgen (1996). The Nordic welfare model - what separates the Nordic countries from the rest of Europe? In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 100-117.

Dalby, David (1985). The life and vitality of African languages: a charter for the future, in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 29‑34.

Danaher, Kevin (ed.) (1994). Fifty Years is Enough: The Case Against the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. Boston: South End Press.

Danet, Brenda. (1980). Language in the legal process. Law and Society Review, 14, 445‑565.

Danet, Brenda. (Ed.). (1984). Legal discourse. TEXT, 4:1‑3. [special issue].

Danish Centre for Human Rights (1998). Notat & Resume af Notat vedrørende lovforslag L 154 om ændring udlændingeloven, straffeloven og ægteskabsloven samt lovforslag L 155 om integration af udlændinge i Danmark (14 januar 1998). København: Det danske center for menneskerettigheder.

Danmarks lærerforening (1988). Foreningens politik vedrørende beslutningsforslag b.77 Fremsat den 18.april (1989). af Birte Weiss m.fl. Forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration af indvandrere, København: DLF.

Danmarks lærerhøjskole (1985).-92 københavnerstudier i tosprogethed, bind 1-15, København: DLH.

Darder, Antonia (2014). Cultural hegemony, language, and the politics of forgetting: Interrogating restricitve language policies. Rizoma freireano / Rhizome freirean nr. 16 [Instituto Paulo Freire de Espana]. (accessed 5 March 2014, at http://www.rizoma-freireano.org/index.php/cultural-hegemony-language-and-the-politics-of-forgetting-interrogating-restrictive-language-policies--antonia-darder-loyola-marymount-university.

Darling-Hammond, Linda, Ancess, Jacqueline & Falk, Beverly (1994). Alternative Assessment in Action. Case Studies of Schools and Students. New York: Teachers College Press.

Darnell, Frank & Hoëm, Anton (1996). Taken to extremes: education in the Far North. Oslo/Stockholm: Scandinavian University Press.

Darvin, Ron & Norton, Bonny (2014). Social Class Identity, and Migrant Students. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 111-117.

Darwin, John (1999). ‘Decolonization and the end of empire’. In Winks, Robin W. (ed.). Historiography, Volume 5, The Oxford history of the British empire. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 541-557.

Darwin, John (2009). The empire project. The rise and fall of the British world-system 1830-1970. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Das, Chitta Ranjan (2007). Letters from a Forest School. New Delhi: National Book Trust India.

Das, Chitta Ranjan (2008). Kristen Kold: A Revolutionary in Education. Delhi: Shipra Publications.

Dascal, Marcelo (1996). Endangered Languages. Tel Aviv: Lester & Sally Entin Faculty of Humanities, Tel Aviv University, manuscript.

Daschuk, James (2013). Clearing the Plains: Disease, Politics of Starvation and the Loss of Aboriginal Life. Regina: University of Regina Press.

Dasgupta, Probal (1993). The Otherness of English: India’s Auntie Tongue Syndrome. Delhi: Sage.

Dasgupta, Probal (1998). The Native Speaker: A Short History. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 182-192.

Dasgupta, Sandipto (2019). Democratic Origins I: India’s Constitution and the Missing Revolution. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 13-25.

Dasmann, Raymond F. (1968). A Different Kind of Country. New York: Macmillan.

Dauenhauer, Nora & Dauenhauer, Richard (1995). Oral literature embodied and disembodied. In Quasthof, Uta M. (ed.). Aspects of Oral Communication. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

Dauenhauer, Nora Marks & Dauenhauer, Richard (1998). ‘Technical, Emotional, and Ideological Issues in Reversing Language Shift: Examples from Southeast Alaska’. In Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (eds). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 57-98.

Daun, Åke (1984). Swedishness as an Obstacle in Cross-Cultural Interaction. Ethnologia Europea XIV:2, 95‑109.

Daun, Åke (1989). Svensk mentalitet. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren.

Daun, Åke & Ehn, Billy (eds) (1988). Blandsverige (Mixed Sweden). Stockholm: Carlssons Bokförlag.

Daun, Åke, Mattlar, Carl-Eric & Alanen, Erkki (1989). Personality traits characteristic for Finns and Swedes. Stockholm: Ethnologia Scandinavica.

Davidson, Basil (1992). The Black Man’s Burden. Africa and the Curse of the Nation-State, London: James Currey.

Davies, Alan (1991). The Native Speaker in Applied Linguistics. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

Davies, Alan (1996). Review Article: Ironising the Myth of Linguicism. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 17:6, 485-496.

Davies, Alan (2009). Professional Advice vs Political Imperatives. In Alderson, Charles J. (ed.). The Politics of Language Education. Individuals and Institutions. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 45-63.

Davies, Alan (2013). Native Speakers and Native Users. Loss and Gain. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Davies, Alan (ed.) (1976). Problems of Language and Learning. London: Heinemann.

Davis, Angela (1981). Women, Race & Class. London: The Women’s Press.

Davis, K. (1988). Paternalism under the microscope. In A. D. Todd, and S. Fisher (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. (19‑5).4). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Davis, Kanerahtahere Michelle A. (2008). Implementation of Language and Cultural Objectives at Kawenni:io/Gaweni:yo School. Unpublished MEd dissertation, Brock University, St. Catherines, Ontario.

Davis, Kathryn A. (2014) (Guest editor). Thematic Issue: Engaged Language Policy and Practices. Language Policy 13:2.

Davis, Kathryn A. (2014). Engaged language policy and practices. Language Policy 13:2, 83-100.

Davis, Kathryn Anne (1994). Language planning in multilingual contexts. Policies, communities and schools in Luxembourg. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Davydova, Olga (2002). Interaktiivista identiteettipeliä - havaintoja paluumuutosta Suomeen [Interactive identity games - observations about return migration to Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 154-168.

Dawkins J. (1991). The language of Australia. Discussion paper on an Australia literacy and language policy for the 1990s. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Dawkins, Kristin (1994). NAFTA, GATT and the World Trade Organization: The Emerging New World order. Westfield, N.J.: Open Media.

Dawood, N.J. (1959). The Koran. London: The Whitefriars Press. [See also Koraani].

Day, Richard R. (1981). ESL: a factor in linguistic genocide? In Fisher, J. C., Clarke, M. A., and Schachter, J. (eds). On TESOL ’80. Building Bridges: Research and Practice in Teaching English as a Second Language. Washington, D.C.: TESOL, 73-78.

De Angelis, Gessica (2011). Teachers’ beliefs about the role of prior language knowledgen in learning and how these influence teaching practices. International Journal of Multilingualism 8:3, 216-234.

de Azcárate, P. (1945). League of Nations and National Minorities: An Experiment. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.

de Beaugrande, Robert (1997). New Foundations for a Science of Text and Discourse. Stamford, CT: Ablex.

de Beauvoir, Simone (1965). Det andet køn. København: Gyldendal.

De Bellaigue, Christopher (2001). Tehran spring. Granta 74, 16 August 2001, 131-161.

de Bot, Kees (1996). Language Loss. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 578-585.

De Bres, Julia (2011). Promoting the Māori language to non-Māori: evaluating the New Zealand government’s approach. Language Policy 10, 361-376.

De Bres, Julia (2014). Book review of Rosita Rindler Schjerve and Eva Vetter (2012). European Multilingualism – Current Perspectives and Challenges. Language Policy 13(3), 283-285. DOI 10.1007/s10993-013-9287-6.

De Cillia, Rudolf, Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds) (2003). Die Kosten der Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vierfalt. The Cost of Multilingualism. Globalisation and Linguistic Diversity. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

de Gobineau, Arthur (1967). The inequality of human races. New York: Fertig. [translation of Essai sur l’inégalité des races humaines, 1853].

De Gooyer, Stephanie (2018). The Right…. In DeGooyer, Stephanie, Hunt, Alastair, Maxwell, Lida & Moyn, Samuel (2018). The Right to Have Rights. Afterword by Astra Taylor. London & New York: Verso, 21-44.

DeGooyer, Stephanie, Hunt, Alastair, Maxwell, Lida & Moyn, Samuel (2018). The Right to Have Rights. Afterword by Astra Taylor. London & New York: Verso.

De Graaf, Tjeerd (2009). Endangered Languages and the Use of Sound Archives and Fieldwork Data for their Documentation and Revitalization. Contribution to the Academic Session on Issues of Language Endangerment, XIIth International Conference on Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences, Kunming, China, 27-31 July 2009. Manuscript.

de Jong, Eveline (1986). The Bilingual Experience. A Book for Parents. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

de Klerk, Gerda (2002). Mother-tongue education in South Africa: the weight of history. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 29-46.

De Korne, Haley (2010). Indigenous language education policy: Supporting community-controlled immersion in Canada and the United States. Language Policy, 9, 115-141.

De Korne, Haley (2013). Allocating authority and policing competency: Indigenous language teacher cerification in the United States.In Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 23-42.

De Kruif, Paul (1927). Mikrobien metsästäjiä. Kuvauksia tutkijain taisteluista ihmiskunnan vaarallisimpia vihollisia vastaan [Microbe hunters. Descriptions of researchers’ struggles against the most dangerous enemies of humanity]. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Kirja.

Delavan, M. Garrett, Valdez, Verónica E. & Freire, Juan A. (2016): Language as Whose Resource?: When Global Economics Usurp the Local Equity Potentials of Dual Language Education. International Multilingual Research Journal. DOI: 10.1080/19313152.2016.1204890. To link to this article: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19313152.2016.1204890.

de Mejía, Anne-Marie (1993). (no date) A critical survey of programmes and research trends in the area of immersion education. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life Working Paper Series 45.

de Mejía, Anne-Marie (2012). English Language as Intruder : The Effects of English Language Education in Colombia and South Asmerica – a Critical Perspective. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 244-254.

De Mori, Bernd Brabec (2014). From the Native’s Point of View. Hos Shipibo-Konibo Experience and Interpret Ayahuasca Drinking with “Gringos”. In Caiuby Labate, Beatriz & Cavnar, Clancy (eds). Ayahuasca shamanism in the Amazon and beyond. (Oxford ritual studies). New York: Oxford University Press, 207-229.

De Schutter, Helder (2007). Language policy and political philosophy. On the emerging linguistic justice debate. Language Problems & Language Planning 31:1, 1-23.

De Schutter, Olivier (2010). The Framework Convention on the Protection of National Minorities and the Law of the European Union. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 71-116.

De Sousa Santos, Boaventura (2014). Can Correa deliver Ecuador its revolution? Guardian Weekly. 6 June 2014, 19.

de Swaan, Abram (2001). Words of the World: The Global Language System. Cambridge: Polity Press.

de Swaan, Abram (2003). Celebrating many tongues - in English. International Herald Tribune 25 September 2003.

de Swaan, Abram (2004). Endangered languages, sociolinguistics, and linguistic sentimentalism. European Review 12:4, 567-580.

de Varennes, F. (2001). A guide to the rights of minorities and language. http://www.osi.hu/colpi/files/COLPI4.pdf

de Varennes, Fernand (1994a). Language Conflicts in Eastern European and Central Asian States: Preliminary Report on Early Warning & Resolution Mechanisms, December 1994, Prepared for the Exclusive use of the Foundation on Inter-Ethnic Relations, s’Gravenhage, Netherlands.

de Varennes, Fernand (1994b). Language and Freedom of Expression in International Law. Human Rights Quarterly 16, 1994, 163-186.

de Varennes, Fernand (1995). The Protection of Linguistic Minorities in Europe and International Human Rights Standards and Possible Solutions to Ethnic Tensions and Conflicts. Paper presented at the conference “Russia and East Central Europe in the New Geopolitical Realities, Institute of International Economic and Political Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, Russia, 27-30 January 1995.

de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Language, Minorities and Human Rights. The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff.

de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Minority aspirations and the revival of indigenous peoples. International Review of Education 42:4, 309-325.

de Varennes, Fernand (1999). The Existing Rights of Minorities in International Law. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 117-146.

de Varennes, Fernand (2000). Tolerance and Inclusion: The Convergence of Human Rights and the Work of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 67- 71.

de Varennes, Fernand (2003). Language Rights and Human Rights: The International Experience. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen’s University Belfast, 5-16. [http://www.bslcp.com/].

de Varennes, Fernand (2004). The right to education and minority language. http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrcouncil/minority/docs/statements/experts/Fernand_de_Varennes.doc.

de Varennes, Fernand (2007). Language Rights in Education. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 172-176. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org].

de Varennes, Fernand (2008). International Law and Education in a Minority Language. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 121-136.

de Varennes, Fernand (2012). [title in Tibetan] [ translation into Tibetan of Language rights and Tibetans in China: a look at international law]. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation, 39-61.

de Varennes, Fernand (2012). Language policy at the supranational level. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 149-173.

de Varennes, Fernand (2012). Language rights and Tibetans in China: a look at international law. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation, 14-38.

De Villar, Robert A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds) (1994). Cultural diversity in schools: From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

De Vreede, Erik (1991). Education in Plural Societies: An Attempt to Develop a Conceptual Framework for the Discussion of Intercultural Education, in Barkowski & Hoff (hrsg) (1991). 151-158.

de Vries, John (1990). On coming to our census: A layman’s guide to demolinguistics. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:xx, 57-76.

de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language Planning. Focusschrift in honour of Joshua A.Fishman. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamin, 37-52.

de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall (ed.), 37-52.

de Vries, John (1993). Language Acquisition, Language Shift and Immigrant Integration: The Experience of Foreign Born Adults in Canada, Paper presented at the Tenth World Congress of Applied Linguistics, Amsterdam, August 12 (1993).

de Vries, John (1995). Language policy and regional characteristics of minority language communities. In Fase et al. (eds), 135-151.

de Witte, Bruno (1989). Droits fondamentaux et protection de la diversité linguistique, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 85‑101.

de Witte, Bruno (1991). The impact of European Community rules on linguistic policies of the Member States. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 163-177.

de Witte, Bruno (1993). Conclusion: a legal perspective. In Vilfan, Sergij (ed., in collaboration with Gudmund Sandvik & Lode Wils). Ethnic Groups and Language Rights. Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-Dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe 1850-1940. Volume 3. Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth & New York: European Science Foundation & New York University Press, 303-314.

de Witte, Bruno (2011). Language Rights: The Interaction between Domestic and European Developments. In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 167-188.

DeAvila, Edward, Cohen, Elisabeth G. and Intili, J.A. (1981). Multicultural improvement in cognitive abilities. Sacramento: Final report to California State Department of Education.

Debeljak, Aleš (1996). Odi et amo in the land of Southern Slavs. In Tóth (ed.), 73-88.

Dechicchis, Joseph (1995). The current State of the Ainu Language. In Maher & Yashiro (eds), 103-124.

Declaration on Languages of the Peoples of Russia (1991). On Languages of the Peoples of the Russian Federation. In Collected Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation, 4^th issue, Edited by the Supreme Soviet of the Russian Federation. Moscow. (in Russian).

Deen, Shiraz (2008). Human Rights in the Age of Counter-Terrorism. Terra Viva UN Journal 6 August 2008, 3-4.

Deen, Thalif (2019) Is the UN Being Undermined by a Demagogic Trump Administration? IPS Daily Report 29 January 2019. http://www.ipsnews.net/2019/01/un-undermined-demagogic-trump-administration/

Degenaar, Johann (1982). The roots of nationalism. Pretoria: Academica.

Degenaar, Johann (1987). Nationalism, liberalism and pluralism. In Butler, J., Elpick, R. & Welsiew of h, D. (eds). Democratic liberalism in South Africa: Its history and prospects. Cape Town: David Philip, 236-249.

Degollado, Enrique David (2016). Book review of Callahan, Rebecca M. & Gándara, Patricia C. (eds) (2014). The Bilingual Advantage: Language Literacy and the US Labour Market. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Language Policy 15:2, 203-205.

DeGraff, Michel (2009). Creole Exceptionalism and the (Mis)Education of the Creole Speaker. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 124-144.

Dejean, Yves (1983). Diglossia revisited, French and Creole in Haiti, Word, 34: 3, 189‑213.

Del Valle, José (2000). ‘Monoglossic policies for a heteroglossic culture: Misinterpreted multilingualism in modern Galicia’. Language and Communication, Vol. 20, 105-132.

Del Valle, Sandra (2003). Language Rights and the Law in the United States. Finding Our Voices. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Del Valle, Sandra (2009). The Bilingual’s Hoarse Voice: Losing Rights in Two Languages. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 80-109.

Delima, V. A. (1988). The state, television, and political power in Brazil. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 5, 108‑128.

Delmas-Marty, Mireille (2003). Justice for sale. International law favours market values. Le Monde Diplomatique, English version, August 2003.

Deloria, Vine Jr (2001). Transitional Education. In Deloria, Vine Jr and Daniel R. Wildcat (eds). Power and Place: Indian Education in America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian Graduate Centre and Fulcrum Resources, 79-86.

Deloria, Vine Jr (Ed) (1985). American Indian Policy in the Twentieth Century, Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press.

Deloria, Vine, Jr (2003). God is Red: A Native View of Religion. Golden, Colorado: Fulcrum Publishing.

Deloria, Vine, Jr (2006). Conquest masquerading as law. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 94-107.

Deloria, Vine, Jr (1988). Custer Died for Your Sins: An Indian Minifesto. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.

Deloria, Vine, Jr (2002). Evolution, Creationism and Other Modern Myths: A Critical Inquiry. Golden, Colarado: Fulcrum Publishing.

Deloria, Vine, Jr and Wildcat, Daniel R. (2001). Power and Place: Indian Education in America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian Graduate Centre.

DeMeo, James (2006). Peaceful versus warlike societies in pre-Columbian America: what do archaeology and anthropology tell us? In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 134-152.

Demont-Heinrich, Christof ((2012). Debating English’ hegemony: American, Australian and Slovenian students discuss “the” global language. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 9(4), 346-375.

Demont-Heinrich, Christof ((2016). The Struggle to Raise Bilingual Children in the Belly of the English Hydra Beast: The United States of America. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 220-233.

Dencik, Lars (1992). Processes of ethnification and de-ethnification of social conflicts. In Plichtová (ed.), 140-147.

Dendrinos, Bessie (1998). Developing alternative modes of foreign language literacy in the EU. Paper presented at the conference Loss of Communication in the Information Age, Wien, November 26-28.1998. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Denison, Norman (1977). Language death or language suicide? International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 12:13-22.

Deo Awasthi, Lava & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Review of Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Journal of Peace Education, Vol. 3:2, September 2006, 277-279.

Department of Education (1997). Language-in-Education Policy. Pretoria: Department of Education.

Department of Education (2002). Revised National Curriculum Statement Grades R-9 (Schools) Policy. Languages English – First Additional Language. Pretoria: Department of Education.

Department of Education (2005). Grade 6 Systemic Evaluation. National Report, South Africa. Pretoria: Department of Education.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1965). The education of immigrants (circular 7/65), London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1971). The education of immigrants (Education survey no. 13), London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1975). A language for life (The Bullock Report), London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981a). Directive of the Council of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers (circular 5/18), London: DES.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981b). The school curriculum, London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1985). Education for all (the Swann Report), London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). (May 19), Education Reform Act (1988): Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum, London, Circular No.9/89.

Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report. London: HMSO.

Department of Education and Science (DES) and the Welsh Office (1990). Modern foreign languages for ages 11-16. The Harris Report. London: HMSO.

Department of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government (1993). Education for all: the Indian scene, A synopsis, Delhi: Government of India.

Department of employment, education and training (DEET) (1990). The Language of Australia: Discussion Paper on an Australian Literacy and Language Policy for the 1990s, Vol. I, Canberra.

Department of immigration, local government and ethnic affairs (1991). The Changing Profiles of Ethnic Communities, Migration 84, 10‑11.

Depelchin, Jacques (2008). The history of mass violence since colonial times – Trying to understand the roots of a mindset. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 13-32.

Derince, M. Şerif (212). Gender, Education and Mother Tongue. Mother Tongue First Analysis Reports, 2. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-09-6.

Derince, M. Şerif (212). Mother tongue-based Multilingual and Multidialectal Dynamic Education: Models for the schooling of Kurdish students in Turkey. Mother Tongue First Analysis Reports, 1. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-13-3.

Derman-Sparks, Louise (1989). Antibias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young Children. Washington, D.C.: National Association for the Education of Young Children.

Dersso, Solomon A. (2012). Taking Ethno-Cultural Diversity Seriously in Constitutional Design. A Theory of Minority Rights for Addressing Afica’s Multi-Ethnic Challenge. Leiden – Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

DERWAZE. Kurdish Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities – see Mojab.

DES (1965). = Department of Education and Science (1965). The education of immigrants (circular 7/65). London: HMSO.

DES (1971). = Department of Education and Science (1971). The education of immigrants (Education survey no. 13). London: HMSO.

DES (1975). = Department of Education and Science (1975). A language for life (The Bullock Report). London: HMSO.

DES (1981a). = Department of Education and Science (1981a). Directive of the Council of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers (circular 5/18). London: DES.

DES (1981b). = Department of Education and Science (1981b). The school curriculum, London: HMSO.

DES (1985). = Department of Education and Science (1985). Education for all. The Swann Report. London: HMSO.

DES (1988). = Department of Education and Science (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO.

DES (1989a). = Department of Education and Science (1989). May 19, Circular No.9/89. Education Reform Act (1988).: Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum. London: HMSO.

DES (1989b). = Department of Education and Science (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report. London: HMSO.

Desai, Manali (2019). Democratic Trajectories IV: Comment. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 127-132.

Desai, Zubeida (1994). Praat or Speak but Don’t Thetha: On Language Rights in South Africa. Language and Education 8:1-2, 19-29.

Desai, Zubeida (1995). The evolution of a post-apartheid language policy in South Africa: an on-going site of struggle. European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 18-25.

Desai, Zubeida (1998). Enabling policies, disabling practices. Paper presented at the Tenth World Congress of Comparative Education Societies, Cape Town, 16 July 1998, manuscript.

Desai, Zubeida (2000). Mother tongue education: the key to African language development? A conversation with an imagined South African audience. In Phillipson (ed.), 174-178.

Desai, Zubeida (2001). Multilingualism in South Africa with Particular Reference to the role of African languages in Education. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 323-339.

Deschênes, Jules (1985). Proposals concerning a definition of the term minority. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1985/31, 14 May 1985. New York: United Nations.

Det kongelige kirke-, utdannings-, og forskningsdepartement [Ministry of Church Affairs, Education and Research] 1997. O97, Læreplanverket for den 10-årige grunnskolen [The Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway].

Deutsch, Karl W. (1975). The Political Significance of Linguistic Conflicts, in Savard, Jean-Guy & Vigneault, Richard (presentation) Les états multilingues - problèmes et solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions, Québec: Centre international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for research on bilingualism, Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 7-28.

Deutsch, Yocheved (2005). Language Law in Israel. Language Policy 4:3, 261-285.

Devidal, Pierrick (2004). Trading Away Human Rights? The GATS and the Right to Education: a legal perspective. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies 2:2, www.jceps.com/?pageID=article&articleID=28.

Devrimci Sol (1997). Who Are Guilty? Devrimci Sol, January 1997, 30-31.

Devy, Ganesh N. (2009). Introduction. In Devy, G. N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty, K. K. (eds). (2009). Indigeneity. Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, xi-xvi.

Devy, Ganesh (2016). A Nation Proud of its Language Diversity. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 359-375.

Devy, Ganesh N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty, K. K. (eds). (2009). Indigeneity. Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.

Devy, Ganesh N. (Chief editor). (2015-). People’s Linguistic Survey of India. Ten volumes. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.

Dewaele, Jean-Marc (2015). Why do so many bi- and multilinguals feel different when switching languages? Pre-print version of the paper that appeared in the International Journal of Multilingualism, May 26th 2015, http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14790718.2015.1040406

Dewaele, Jean-Marc & McCloskey, James (2014). Attitudes towards foreign accents among adult multilingual language users. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 2014. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01434632.2014.909445.

Dewey, John (1897). ‘My pedagogic creed’. School Journal, Vol. 54, 77-80.

Dhanagare, D.N. (1993). NGOs and Foreign Funding. Man & Development XV:2, June 1993, 133-146.

Di Castri, Francesco (1996). Biodiversity. In World Science Report 1996 (ed. Howard Moore). Paris: Unesco, 242-252.

Di Natale, Peter (2005). Sprachpolitik und Linguistic Human Rights. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.

Di Pietro, R. J. (Ed.). (1982). Linguistics and the Professions. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Diamond, Jared (1992). The Rise and Fall of the Third Chimpanzee. London: Vintage.

Diamond, Jared (1998). Guns, Germs and Steel. A Short History of Everybody for the Last 13,000 Years. London: Random House.

Diamond, Jared (2005). Collapse. How Societies Choose to Fail or Survive. London: Penguin Books.

Diamond, Jared (2012). The World Until Yesterday. What Can We Learn From Traditional Societies? London: Allen Lane.

Dias, Patrick (2004). Learning to value diversity of modes of expression and communication, and to uphold multiple forms of being and acting. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 86-137.[See http://www.multilingualism.net/].

Dias, Patrick (ed.)(2004). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change.

Diaz, Rafael (1986). Bilingüísmo y inteligencia: una revisión. In Siguan (Ed.), 41-51.

Diaz, Rafael & Klinger, C. (1991). Towards an explanatory model of the interaction between bilingualism and cognitive development. In Bialystok (Ed.), 167-192.

Diaz, Stephen, Moll, Luis & Mehan, Hugh (1986). Sociocultural Resources in Instruction: A Context‑Specific Approach. In CDE (1986)., 187‑230.

Dicker, Susan J. (1996). Languages in America: A pluralist view. Clevedon, UK & Philadelphia, PA: Multilingual Matters.

Dietz, Gunther (2010). Politicization of Comunalidad and the Demand for Autonomy. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 191-197.

Dik, Simon C. (1978). Functional Grammar, Amsterdam: North Holland Linguistic Series 37.

Dil, A.S. (ed.) (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Dillard, J.L. (1972). Black English. New York: Random House.

Dindler, Svend & Olesen, Asta (red) (1988). Islam og Muslimer i De Danske Medier, Århus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Dirim, Inci (2010). ”Wenn man mit Akzent spricht, denken die Leute, dass man auch mit Akzent denkt oder so”. Zur Frage des (Neo-)Linguizismus in den Diskursen über die Sprache(n) der Migrationsgesellschaft. In Mecheril, Paul, Dirim, Inci, Gomolla, Mechtild, Hornberg, Sabine und Stojanov, Krassimir (Hrsg.). Spannungsverhältnisse. Assimilationsdiskurse und interkulturell-pädagogische Forschung. Münster: Waxmann Verlag, 91-113.

Dirim, Inci (2016). Sprachverhältnisse. In Mecheril, Paul (Hrsg-), unter Mitarbeit von Veronika Kourabas und Matthias Rangger. Handbuch Migrationspädagogik. interkulkturellWeinheim; Beltz Verlag, 311-325.

Dirven, Réné & Pütz, Martin (1996). Sprachkonflikt. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 684-691.

Dittmar, Norbert (1976). Sociolinguistics. A critical survey of theory and application. London : Edward Arnold.

Dittmar, Norbert & Brigitte Schlieben‑Lange (eds) (1982). Die Soziolinguistik in den romanischsprachigen Ländern ‑ La sociolinguistique dans les pays de langue romane, Tübingen: Narr.

Dittmar, Norbert & Königer, Paul (eds). Proceedings of the Second Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Linguistische Arbeiten und Berichte, Fb Germanistik, Berlin: Freie Universität Berlin, 19-29.

Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian‑German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19‑23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 12, 299 p.

Dittrich, Eckhard J. & Radtke, Frank‑Olaf (Hrsg.) (1990). Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag.

Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities. 71-82.

Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz (ed.), 71-82.

Djité, Paulin (1993). Language and development in Africa. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 100&101, 149-166.

Djité, Paulin (1993b). Book review of Robert Chaudenson « Vers uns révolution francophone » (Paris: Harmattan). International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 100/101, 257-264.

Djité, Paulin (1994). From language policy to language planning. Canberra: National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia.

Djité, Paulin (2006). Living on borrowed tongues? A view from within. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 405-420.

Djité, Paulin G. (2008). From liturgy to technology. Modernizing the languages of Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 32:2, 133-152.

Djité, Paulin G. (2008). The Sociolinguistics of Development in Africa. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Djurberg, Daniel (1781). Geografie för Ungdom. Stockholm: A.Nordström.

Dodson, Carl (1985). Bilingual Education: Evaluation, Assessment and Methodology. Cardiff: University of Wales Press.

Dolson, David P. (1985a). The Application of Immersion Education in the United States. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.

Dolson, David P. (1985b). The effects of Spanish home language use on the scholastic performance of Hispanic pupils. Journal of Multilingual Multicultural Development 6(2), 135-155.

Dolson, David P. (1993). Multicultural Education for Superior Scholastic Performance: The Struggle for Social Justice. Paper presented at Institute for Two-Way Bilingual Programs, Manhattan Beach, California, July.

Dolson, David & Lindholm, Kathryn (1995). World class education for children in California: A comparison of the two-way bilingual immersion and European School model. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 69-102.

Dolson, David P. & Mayer, Jan (1992). Longitudinal Study of Three Program Models for Language Minority Students: A Critical Examination of Reported Findings. Bilingual Research Journal 16(1&2), 105-158.

Doman, Glenn (1975). Teach Your Baby to Read. London: Pan Books.

Domaschnew, Anatoli (1994). Englisch als die einzige Verkehrssprache des zukünftigen Europa? Eine Stellungnahme aus osteuropäischer Sicht. In Ammon et al. (eds), 26-43.

Donahue, Thomas S. (1995). American language policy and compensatory opinion. In Tollefson (ed.), 112-141.

Donahue, Thomas S. (2002). Language Planning and the Perils of Ideological Solipsism. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 137-162.

Donald, James & Rattansi, Ali (eds) (1992). ‘Race’, culture and difference. London: Sage.

Dorfman, Ariel (1999). Heading south, looking north. A bilingual journey. Penguin.

Dorfman, Ariel (2017). What Herman Melville Can Teach Us About the Trump Era. The Nation, 10.5.2017. https://www.thenation.com/article/what-herman-melville-can-teach-us-about-the-trump-era/

Dorian, Nancy C. (1981). Language death: The life cycle of a Scottish Gaelic dialect. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

Dorian, Nancy C. (1984). Small languages and small language communities. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 197-202.

Dorian, Nancy C. (1991). Linguacentrism and language history, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds) (1991)., 85-99.

Dorian, Nancy C. (1993a). Small languages and small language communities. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 103, 197-202.

Dorian, Nancy C. (1993b). Discussion note. A response to Ladefoged’s other view of endangered languages. Language 69:3, 575-579.

Dorian, Nancy C. (1994). Choices and values in language shift and its study. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 113-124.

Dorian, Nancy C. (2012). The small languages and small language communities section: twenty-two years on. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 249-261.

Dorian, Nancy C. (2018). Documentary Fieldwork and Its Web of Responsibilities. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 216-224.

Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.) (1989). Investigating Obsolescence: Studies in Language Contraction and Death. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Dormon, James (1981). Ethnicity in Contemporary America, Journal of American Studies 15, 325-339.

Dostal, P. (1989). Regional Interests and the National Question under Gorbachev, Nationalism in the USSR. Problems of nationalities, Amsterdam: Second World Center.

Doughty, Catherine and Michael Long (eds). 2003. The Handbook of Second Language Acquisition. Maldin, Oxford, Melbourne and Berlin: Blackwell.

Dow, Pauline, Krashen, Stephen and Tinajero, Josefina (2010). Early (grade 2) reading ability in the first language correlates with subsequent (grade 6) reading ability in the second language: A longitudinal confirmation of the Interdependence Hypothesis. International Journal of ForeignLlanguage Teaching, 5(2) winter 2009/2010, 2-3.

Dowling, Tessa (2011). ‘Stressed and sexy’: lexical borrowing in Cape Town Xhosa. International Journal of Multilingualism 8(4), 345-366.

Downing, John (1984). Radical Media. Boston: South End Press.

Draft Submission for a Democratic Aut[o]nomous Kurdistan (with a Preface by Prof. Dr. Norman Paech) (2011). No place: Demokratik Toplum Kongresi / Democratic Society Congress (DTK).

Draft Treaty Establishing a Constitution for Europe (2003). Adopted by consensus by the European Convention on 13 June and 10 July 2003. Submitted to the President of the European Council in Rome 18 July 2003. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. [ISBN 92-78-40197-8; for additional information, see http://europa.eu.int].

Drake, Paul (1991). From Good Men to Good Neighbours: 1912-1932. In Lowenthal, Abraham F. (ed.). Exporting Democracy: The United States and Latin America. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 3-41.

Drapeau, Lynn (1998). Aboriginal languages: current status. In J.Edwards (ed.), 144-159.

Drescher, Seymour (2010). Econocide: British Slavery in the era of Abolition. 2^nd edition. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.

Dressler, Cheryl and Michael Kamil. 2006. ‘First- and second-language literacy’. In August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Second-language Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 197-238.

Dressler, Wolfgang (1988). Spracherhaltung - Sprachverfall - Sprachtod. In Sociolinguistics/ Sociolinguistik, An international handbook of the science of language and society, Ammon, U., Dittmar, N., & Mattheier, K. (eds), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1551-1563..

Drew, Elizabeth (2000). The Corruption of American Politics - What Went Wrong and Why? New York: The Overlook Press.

Drexel‑Andrieu, Irène (1993). Bilingual geography: a Teacher’s Perspective. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 174-183.

Drèze, Jean & Sen, Amartya (2002). India: Development and Participation. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Drèze, Jean & Sen, Amartya (2014). An Uncertain Glory. India and its Contradictions. Development and Participation. London: Penguin.

Driessen, Bart (1999). The Slovak State Language Law as a trade law problem. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 147-168.

Drobizheva , L. (1986). Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR, Paper presented at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Inter, Kal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13‑15 March (1986). (also in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986), (19‑3).1).

Drobizheva, L. & M. Gouboglo (1986). Definitions. Appendix to papers given by the authors at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13‑15 March 1986.

Drobizheva, L.: Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR, in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986).

Drost, Pieter N. (1959). Genocide. Vol. I. Leiden: Sijthoff.

Drost, Pieter N. (1959). The Crime of State. Vol. II. Leiden: Sijthoff.

Druviete, Ina (1994). Language Policy in the Baltic States: a Latvian Case. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valst_s/Language Policy in the Baltic States. R_ga: Kr_jumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 151-160.

Druviete, Ina (1995). Language Policy and Linguistic Human Rights in the Baltic States. Manuscript. Riga: Latvian Language Institute.

Druviete, Ina (1999). Language Policy in a Changing Society: Problematic Issues of Implementation of Universal Linguistic Human Rights Standards. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 263-276.

Druviete, Ina (2000). The Latvian language law debate: Some aspects of linguistic human rights in education. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 83-86.

Druviete, Ina (2008). The Latvian language: Official language of the Republic of Latvia and official language of the European Union. In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 79-86.

Druviete, Ina & Ozolins, Uldis (2016). The Latvian referendum on Russian as a second state language, February 2012. Language Problems & Language Planning 40:2, 121-145. DOI 10.1075/lplp.40.2.01dru. ISSN 0272-2690 / E-ISSN 1569-9889.

Du Bois, W. E. B. (1940). Dusk of Dawn: An Essay Toward an Autobiography of a Race Concept. Franklin Center, PA: Franklin Library.

du Plessis, Theodorus (2012). Questions for Theodorus du Plessis. Interviewed by Dafna Yitzhaki. Language Policy 11(3): 273-281

Dua, Hans (1985). Language Planning in India. New Delhi: Harnam.

Dua, Hans R. (1992). Communication Policy and Language Planning. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.

Dua, Hans R. (1996). The Spread of English in India: Politics of Language Conflict and Language Power. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds). Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, xx-xx.

Dua, Hans R. (2008). Ecology of Multilingualism. Language, Culture and Society. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.

Dua, Hans R. (2008). Language Education. The mind of Society. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.

Dua, Hans R. (2010). Language, Mind and Cognition. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.

Dua, Hans R. (2016). Multilingual Mind, Multi-competence and Conceptual Metaphor. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 114-129.

Dua, Hans (ed.) (1996). Language Planning and Political Theory. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, Vol. 118. Special Issue.

Dubois, Betty Lou & Crouch, Isabel M. (eds). American Minority Women in Sociolinguistic Perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 17.

Duchêne, Alexandre (2008). Ideologies across Nations. The Construction of Linguistic Minorities at the United Nations. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monia (2012). Multilingualism and the new economy. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 369-383.

Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds) (2007). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum.

Duerr, Hans Peter (1985). Dreamtime: concerning the boundary between wilderness and civilization. Oxford and New York: Basil Blackwell.

Duff, Patricia A. (1991). Innovations in Foreign Language Education: an Evaluation of Three Hungarian-English Dual-Language Schools. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:6, 459-476.

Duffield Mark R. (1984). New racism.. New realism, Two Sides of the Same Coin, Radical Philosophy, Summer (1984). (Special Issue: Science, History and Philosophy), 29‑34.

Dufva, Hannele (2002). Dialogia suomalaisuudesta [Dialogue about Finnishness]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 21-38.

Dulinenko, Aleksandr (1983). Sovetskaja interlingvistika. Annotirovanaja bibliografija za 1946‑1982 gg. Tartu: Tartuskij gosudartstvennyj universitet.

Dulinenko, Aleksandr (1990). Mendunarodnye vspomogatel’nye jazyki. Tallinn: Valgus. Encyclopedic survey of over 900 projects.

Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights in International Law. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 50, 90-120.

Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights Regimes: An Analytical Framework, Scotland, and Emerging European Norms. In Kirk, John M. & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). Linguistic Politics: Language Policies for Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland and Scotland. Belfast: Queens University Press, 237-260.

Dunbar, Robert (2003). Legislating for Language: Facing the Challenges in Scotland and Wales. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfat Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen’s University Belfast, 138-163. [http://www.bslcp.com/].

Dunbar, Robert (2013). The uneasy relationship between language issues and socio-economic participation: linguistically sensitive approaches to participation. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 205-226.

Dunbar Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Forms of Education of Indigenous Children as Crimes Against Humanity? Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (PFII) New York: PFII. [In PFII’ system: “Presented by Lars-Anders Baer, in collaboration with Robert Dunbar, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Ole Henrik Magga”]. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/E_C19_2008_7.pdf

Dundes, Alan, Jerry W. Leach and Bora Ozok. (1972). The strategy of Turkish boys’ verbal dueling rhymes. In J. J. Gumperz and D. Hymes, (Eds), Directions in Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. (pp. 130‑160). New York: Holt.

Dunn, Lloyd (1987). Bilingual Hispanic children on the U.S. mainland: A review of research on their cognitive, linguistic, and scholastic development, Circle Pines, Minesota: American Guidance Service.

Durairajan, Geetha (2017). Using the first language as a resource in English classrooms: What research from India tells us. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 307-316.

Duran, Eduardo & Duran, Bonnie 1995. Native American Postcolonial Psychology. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Durham, Meenakshi Gigi & Kellner, Douglas M. (eds). (2006). Media and Cultural Studies. KeyWorks. Revised Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.

Durie, Arohia (1997). Maori-English Bilingual Education in New Zealand. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 15-24.

Dürmüller, Urs (1994). Multilingual Talk or English Only? The Swiss Experience. In Ammon et al. (eds), 44-64.

Durrani, Mariam (2012). Banishing Colonial Specters: Language Ideology and Education Policy in Pakistan. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 27(1), 29-49. www.gse.upenn.edu/wpel.

Durrell, Martin (1990). Language as geography. In Collinge, N.E. (ed.). An encyclopaedia of linguistics. London & New York: Routledge, 917-955.

Dutcher, Nadine (1982). The Use of First and Second Languages in Primary Education: Selected Case Studies. World Bank Staff Working Paper No. 504, January 1982. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank, Education Department.

Dutcher, Nadine (2004). Expanding Educational Opportunity in Linguistically Diverse Societies. (2^nd ed.) Washington DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. http://www.cal.org/resources/pubs/fordreport_040501.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).

Dutcher, Nadine, with the collaboration of G.Richard Tucker (1997) [no date]. The Use of First and Second Languages in Education: A Review of International Experience. Pacific Islands Discussion Paper Series 1. East Asia and Pacific Region, Country Department III. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank.

Dworkin, Ronald (1981). What is Equality? Parts I and II. Philosophy and Public Affairs 10(13): 185-246 and 10(4): 283-345.

Dworkin, Ronald (2000). Sovereign Virtue: The Theory and Practice of Equality. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Eakins, Barbara Westbrook & Eakins, R. Gene (1978). Sex differences in human communication. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company.

Eastman, Carol M. (1984). Language, Ethnic Identity and Change. In Edwards, John (ed.) 1984. Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 259-276.

Eastman, Carol M. (Ed.) (1993). Language in Power. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 103.

Eastman, Carol M. (Ed) (1992). Codeswitching, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Special Issue, 13:1-2

ECIS (1992). = European Council of International Schools (1992). The International Schools Directory (1992). European Council of International Schools, Inc.: Petersfield, Hampshire.

Eckert, Penelope (1981). L’imposition de la diglossie, in Lengas, Montpéllier, 9, 1‑8.

Eco, Umberto (1993). La ricerca della lingua perfetta. Roma: Laterza. Includes chapter on international auxiliary

Eco, Umberto (1995). The search for the Perfect Language. Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA: Blackwell.

Edelman, Murray (1974). The political language of the helping professions. Politics and Society, 4, 295‑310.

Edelman, Murray (1977). Political Language. Words That Succeed and Policies That Fail. Institute for Research on Poverty, University of Wisconsin, Madicon, Wisconsin. New York: Academic Press.

Edelsky, Carole (1986). Writing in a Bilingual Program: Había una vez. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Edge, Julian (2016). TEFL and International Politics. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 231-233.

Edge, Julian (ed.) (2006). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan

EDSC (1997). National Achievement Level of Grade 3 Students. Educational and x

Edström, Ilse (1977). Redskap utan skaft. Ny i Sverige, October 1977.

Edygarova, Svetlana (2016). Standard language ideology and minority languages: The case of the Permian languages. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 326-351.

Edwards, A. D. (1979). Language in Culture and class. London: Heinemann Educational Books.

Edwards, Coral & Read, Peter (eds) (1992). The Lost Children. Thirteen Australians taken from their Aboriginal families tell of the struggle to find their natural parents. Sydney/Auckland/New York/Toronto/ London: Doubleday.

Edwards, John (1977). Ethnic Identity and Bilingual Education. In Giles (ed.), 253‑282.

Edwards, John (1984). Language, Diversity and Identity. In Edwards, John (ed.). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press , 277‑310.

Edwards, John (1984a). Introduction. In J.Edwards (ed.), 1‑16.

Edwards, John (1985). Language, Society and Identity. Oxford: Blackwell.

Edwards, John (1990). What purpose does equality of opportunity serve? New Community 17:1, (1990)., (19-3).5.

Edwards, John (1994a). Ethnolinguistic pluralism and its discontents: a Canadian study, and some general observations. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 5-85.

Edwards, John (1994b). Canadian update, and rejoinder to the comments. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 203-219.

Edwards, John (2008). The Ecology of Language: Insight and Illusion. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 15-26.

Edwards, John (2012). Book review of Nancy Hornberger (ed.). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Language Policy 11:2, 201-203.

Edwards, John (ed.) (1984). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press.

Edwards, John (ed.) (1998). Language in Canada. Cambridge, UK/New York/Melbourne: Cambridge University Press.

Edwards, Rebecca Anne Rourke (1997). Words made flesh: Nineteenth-century Deaf education and the growth of Deaf culture. Dissertation. University of Rochester, NY. Quoted in Senghas 1998.

Edwards, Viv (2004). Multilingualism in the English-speaking World. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters.

Edwards, Viv & Pritchard Newcombe, Lynda (2006). Back to basics: Marketing the benefits of bilingualism to parents In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 137-149.

EF-direktiv 77/486, Rådets direktiv af 25.juli (1977). om skolegang for børn af migrantarbejdstagere.

EF-komissionen (1989). Beretning om gennemførelse af direktiv 77/486 /eøf af 25.juli (1977).: skolegang for børn af migrantarbejdstagere i medlemsstaterne.

Egbo, Benedicta (2004). Intersections of Literacy and Construction of Social Identities. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 243-265.

Egelund, Niels & Tranæs, Torben (red.) med bidrag af Peter Jensen, Torben Pilegaard Jensen, Niels-Kenneth Nielsen, Helle Kløft Schademan og Nina Smith (2007). PISA etnisk 2005. Kompetencer hos danske og etniske elever i 9. klasser i Danmark 2005 [PISA ethnic. Competencies of Danish and ethnic (sic!) pupils in 9^th grade in Denmark]. Esbjerg: Syddansk Universitetsforlag. ISBN 978-87-76742126; 20-page summary in Danish at www.rff.dk/, Nyhedsbrev, Maj 2007].

Ehala, Martin (2012). Cultural values predicting acculturation orientations: operationalizing a quantitative measure. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 11:3, 185-199.

Ehlich, Konrad (1994). Communication disruptions: On benefits and disadvantages of language contact. In Pütz, Martin (ed). Language contact and language conflict. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 103-122.

Ehlich, Konrad & Meyer, Hans Joachim (2012). Schlussforgerungen aus dem Kolloquium zur künftigen Rolle des Deutschen in der Wissenschaft. In Oberreuter, Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.). Deutsch in der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs. München: Olzog Verlag, 271-273.

Ehn, Billy (1985). Svensk daghemskultur, strategi mot skillnader, Uppväxtvillkor 2, 55‑65.

Ehn, Billy & Arnstberg, Karl-Olov (1980). Det osynliga arvet. Sexton invandrare om sin bakgrund (The invisible inheritance. Sixteen immigrants about their background). Stockholm: Författarförlaget.

Ehrhart, Sabine, Mair, Christian & Mühlhäusler, Peter (2006). Pidgins and Creoles between endangerment and empowerment: A dynamic view of empowerment in the growth and the decline of contact languages, especially in the Pacific. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 129-155.

Ehrlich, Susan, and Ruth King. (1992). Gender‑based language reform and the social construction of meaning. Discourse & Society, 3:2, 151‑166.

Ehrnrooth, Jari (1992). Sanan vallassa, vihan voimalla. Sosialistiset vallankumousopit ja niiden vaikutus Suomen työväenliikkeessä 1905-1914 (Ruled by the word, empowered by hate. Socialist revolutionary doctrines and their influence on the finnish woring class movement 1905-1914). Helsinki: Societas Historica Finlandiae.

Eide, Asbjørn (1990). Possible ways and means of facilitating the peaceful and constructive solution of problems involving minorities. Progress report submitted to Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 42^nd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1990/46). New York: United Nations.

Eide, Asbjørn (1991). Preliminary report submitted to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 43^rd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1991/43). New York: United Nations.

Eide, Asbjørn (1993). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive solution of problems involving racial minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/34 and Add.1-4. New York: United Nations.

Eide, Asbjørn (1994). New approaches to minority protection. London: Minority Rights Group International.

Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Cultural rights as individual human rights. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 229-240.

Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Economic, social and cultural rights as human rights. In Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (Eds) (1995). Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 21-40.

Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Personal communication, at the Expert Consultation on Minority Education, OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, The Hague, November 18 1995.

Eide, Asbjørn (1996). Classification of minorities and differentiation in minority rights. E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.2. New York: United Nations.

Eide, Asbjørn (1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of Minorities: Their Objective. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 163-170.

Eide, Asbjørn (1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of Minorities: Their Objective. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 163-170.

Eide, Asbjørn (2010). The Rights of ‘New’ Minorities: Scope and Restrictions. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 165-194.

Eide, Asbjørn (2015). An Overview of the UN Declaration and Major Issues Involved. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 47-66.

Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (eds) (1995). Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Eidheim, Harald (1971). When Ethnic Identity is a Social Stigma, in Eidheim, Harald (1971). Aspects of the Lappish Minority Situation, Oslo, 50‑66.

Eidheim, Harald (1997). Ethno-political development among the Sami after World War II: the invention of selfhood. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 29-61.

Einarsson, Jan (1978). Språk och kön i skolan, projekt (The project Language and gender in school). Rapporter. 1978-1985. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö.

Eisenstadt, S.N. (1955). The Absorption of Immigrants. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Ekern, Stener (1998). Development Aid to Indigenous Peoples is an Exercise in Crossing Boundaries. In Stokke, Hugo, Suhrke, Astri & Tostensen, Arne (eds). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Yearbook 1997. The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International & Oslo: Nordic Human Rights Publications, 3-34.

Ekka, Francis (1984). Status of Minority Languages in the schools of India. International Education Journal 1:1, 1-19.

Ekka, Francis (1995). Endangered languages in India: Problems and Prospects for Survival. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1.html>].

Eklöf, Johan & Rydell, Jens (2015). Fladdermöss i en värld av ekon. Malmö: Hirschfeld Förlag.

Ekman, Kerstin (1996). Gör mig levande igen. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers förlag.

Ekstrand, Lars Henric (1978). Bilingual and Bicultural Adaptation. Ph.D. dissertation. Stockholm: University of Stockholm

El Aissati, Abderrahman (1996). Language Loss among Native Speakers of Moroccan Arabic in the Netherlands. Nijmegen: Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen. 213 pp.

El Alaoui, Hicham Ben Abdallah (2013). Are the Arab monarchies next? Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition1-3.

Elgin, Suzette Haden (1985). Native tongue. London: The Women’s Press.

Eliade, Mircea (1972). Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy. New Jersey: Princeton University Press. [1964].

Eliasson, Stig (2013). Language ecology in the work of Einar Haugen. In Vandenbussche, Win, Jahr, Ernst Håkon Jahr, and Trudgill, Peter (eds). Language Ecology for the 21st Century: Linguistic Conflicts and Social Environments. Oslo: Novus forlag, 15-64.

Eliasson, Stig (2013). Språkekologins födelse: Tvärvetenskapliga inslag i Einar Haugens ‘The ecology of language’. Uppsala: Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfundet i Uppsala. Årsbok 2012 (Annales Societatis Litterarum Humaniorum Regiae Upsaliensis), 65-96.

Elijah, Mary Joy (2002). First Nations Jurisdiction Over Education. Literature Review - Language & Culture. Prepared for The Minister’s National Working Group on Education, Canada. Draft, October 30.2002.

Elliott, Larry & Atkinson, Dan (1998). The Age of Insecurity. London: Verso.

Ellis, Carolyn, Adams, Tony E., and Bochner, Arthur B. (2010). Autoethnography: An Overview. Forum Qualitative Sozialforschung/ Forum: Qualitative Social Research 12(1). Art. 10. http://nbn-resolving.de/urn:nbn:de:0114-fqs1101108 .

Ellis, Justin (1984). Education, Repression & Liberation: Namibia, London: Catholic Institute for International Relations and World University Service.

Ellis, Rod (1985). Understanding Second Language Acquisition, Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Elmquist, Bjørn (1993). „Es besteht kein Zweifel, dass die Türkei gegen ihre internationalen Verpflichtungen verstösst“. (Without any doubt Turkey violates its international duties). In : Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.), 123-126.

Elovainio, Päivi (ed.) (1989). Finnish-Egyptian Research-workshop “The role of non-formal education in rural development“. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Social Policy, Working papers 2, 1989.

Elshtain, J. B. (1990). Power Trips and Other Journeys: Essays in Feminism as Civic Discourse. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

Elwert, W.Theodor (1959). Das Zweisprachige Individuum: Ein Selbstzeugnis. Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur.

EMRIP (Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples) (2009). Study on lessons learned and challenges to achieve the implementation of the right of indigenous peoples to education. Report of the Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Summary. United Nations General Assembly. A/HRC/EMRIP/2009/2. Human Rights Council. Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, Second session, 10-14 August 2009, Item 3 of the provisional agenda.

Encarta World English Dictionary (1999). London: Bloomsbury.

Encyclopaedia of Aboriginal Australia (1994). Edited by the Institute of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Studies. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press.

Engelbrecht, Mona, IVERSEN, Knud Anker & ENGEL, Merete (1989).-90 Danskundervisningen i de tokulturelle klasser i Høje-Taastrup, Høje-Taastrup Kommune.

Englander, Karen (2009). Transformation of identities of nonnative English-speaking scientists as a consequence of the social construction of revision. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8: 35-53.

Engman, Max (2016). Språkfrågan. Finlandssvenskhetens uppkomst 1812-1922. [The language question. The emergence of the Finland Swedishness 1812-1922]. Finlands svenska historia 3. Helsingfors: Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland.

Engstrand, Iris (1987). Interview with Dr. Iris Engstrand. In Costo & Costo (eds), 192-195.

Engström, Elisabeth & Millesten, Ann-Margreth (1977). Tvåspråkighet och invandrarbarn i för- och grundskola. En kommenterad urvalsbibliografi. [Bilingualism and immigrant children in preschool and elementary school]. Borås: Immigrant-Institutet.

Enriquez, Virgilio G. & Protacio Marcelino, Elisabeth (1984). Neo-Colonial Policies and the Language Struggle in the Phillippines. Quezon City: Phillippine Psychology Research and Training House.

Entzinger, Han and Carter, Jack (eds) (1990). New Immigration in Western Democracies. The United States and Western Europe Compared, Greenwich, Conn.: JAI-Press.

Enzensberger, Hans Magnus (1988). Ack Europa! Stockholm: Norstedts.

Eoyang, Eugene Chen, Bunce, Pauline and Rapatahana, Vaughan (2012). English Language as Governess: Expatriate English Teaching Schemes in Hong Kong. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 133-157.

Equity and excellence (1987)., August 24, NEA Now, Washington, D.C.: National Education Association.

Erdem, Mahmut & Hammer, Ole (2008). Folket med de trætte okser (Gawesti). En fortælling om rødder og ruter [The people with the tired oxen (Gawesti). A story about roots and routes]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Underskoven.

Erdem, Mahmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Rätten till eget språk. Kurder i Norden vill ha undervisning i kurdiska (The right to one’s own language. The Kurds in the Nordic countries want instruction in Kurdish). Audhumla 4, Copenhagen: Nordic Cultural Secretariat.

Erdoğan, Recep Tayyip (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9.

Ericson, Bengt (2015). Den härskande klassen. En bok om Sveriges politiska elit. [The ruling class. A book on Sweden’s political elite]. www.lindco.se.

Erickson, B., A.A. Lind, B. C. Johnson and W. M. O’Barr. (1978). Speech style and impression formation in a court setting: the effects of ‘powerful’ and ‘powerless’ speech. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 14, 266‑279.

Erickson, F., and J. Schultz. (1982). The Counselor as Gatekeeper: Social Interaction in Interviews. New York: Academic Press.

Erickson, Frederick 1996. ‘Transformation and school success: The politics and culture of educational achievement’. In Jacob, Evelyn and Cathie Jordan (eds). Minority Education: Anthropological perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 27-52.

Erickson, Sue (2003). Red Cliff hosts language immersion camp. ‘If we lose the language, we lose the culture’. Mazina’igan. A Chronicle of the Lake Superior Ojibwe, Fall 2003, 17.

Eriksen Hylland, Thomas (1992). Linguistic Hegemony and Minority Resistance, Journal of Peace Research 29:3, (1992)., 313-332.

Eriksen, Knut Einar & Niemi, Einar (1981). Den finske fare. Sikkerhetsproblemer og minoritetspolitikk i nord 1860‑1940 [The Finnish danger. Security problems and minority policy in the north 1860‑1940]. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

Eriksson, Riitta (1994). Biculturalism in Upper Secondary Education. The Long Term Effects of Finnish Language Programs on Students’ Educational and Occupational Careers - A Swedish Case Study. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Institute of International Education.

Eronen, Jorma (1977). Juoksu yönmaahan. Tulkintoja intiaanirunoista. Valikoinut ja suomentanut Jorma Eronen. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava.

Erting, Carol (1978). Language policy and deaf ethnicity in the United States. Sign Language Studies 19, 19-152.

Ervin-Tripp, Susan, and A. Strage. (1985). Parent-child discourse. In van Dijk, vol. 3., 67-78.

Ervin-Tripp, Susan, M. C. O’Connor and J. Rosenberg. (1984). Language and power in the family. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr, 116-135.

Escamilla, Kathy (2006). Monolingual assessment and emerging bilinguals: A case study in the U.S.. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 184-199.

Escobar, Arturo (1992). Planning. In Sachs (ed.), 132-145.

Escobar, Arturo (1995). Encountering Development. The Making and Unmaking of the Third World. Princeton Studies in Culture/Power/History. Princeton, NJ.: Princeton University Press.

Esperantic Studies. Washington, DC: Esperantic Studies Foundation. ISSN 1084‑9831.

Espinosa, Aurelio Macedonio (1911). The Spanish Language in New Mexico and Southern Colorado, Santa Fe, NM.

Essed, Philomena (1986). The Dutch as an Everyday Problem. Some Notes on the Nature of White Racism, Amsterdam: CRES Working Paper 3 (CRES=Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies, University of Amsterdam).

Essed, Philomena (1987). Academic Racism. Common Sense in the Social Sciences, CRES Publication Series, Working Paper 5, Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies.

Essed, Philomena (1988). Understanding verbal accounts of racism: politics and heuristics of reality constructions, Text 8:1‑2, 5‑40.

Essed, Philomena (1992). Multikulturalismus und kultureller Rassismus in den Niederlanden, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 373-387

Esser, Helmut (1986). Social Context and Inter‑Ethnic Relations: The Case of Migrant Workers in West German Urban Areas, European Sociological Review 1:2, 30‑51.

Esser, Helmut et al (1979). Arbeitsmigration und Integration, Königsberg: Hanstein.

Estés, Clarissa Pinkola (1992). Women who run with the wolves. Myths and stories of the wild woman archetype. New York: Ballantine books.

Esteva, Gustavo (1992). Development. In Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 6-25.

Esteva, Gustavo (2010). Beyond Education. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 115-131.

Estonian Human Development Report. Baltic Way(s) of Human Development: Twenty Years On (2011). Tallinn: Eesti Koostöö Kogu.

Estrada, H.M. (1986). ‘Pajaro experience’ teaches parents how to teach kids. Santa Cruz Sentinel, Friday October 31, p. A4.

Ethnologue 2005. SIL International Website. http://www.ethnologue.com.

Etxeberría-Sagastume, Feli (2006). Attitudes towards language learning in different linguistic models of the Basque Autonomous Community. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 111-133.

EUD Update(2001). EUD Update 4: 10, March 2001. Special Edition: Update on The Status of Sign languages in the European Union. (available from the European Union of the Deaf, eud@planetinternet.be; see also http://www.eudnet.org/).

Euromosaic (1996). The production and reproduction of the minority language groups of the European Union. Nelde, P.H., Strubell, M. & Williams, C. (eds). Brussel: Research Centre of Multilingualism.

Europa Diversa (2002). http://www.linguapax.org/pdf/europadiversa2.pdf

European Communities (EC) (1977). Council directive on the education of children of migrant workers (77/486), Brussels: EC.

European Conference “Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women”. 27-30 November (1992). Athens, Greece, European Network for Women’s Studies, Ministry of Education and Science, The Netherlands.

European Network Against Racism (ENAR) (2006). Racism in Europe. ENAR Shadow Report 2005. Brussels: ENAR.

European Parliament Working Documents, Document 1‑83/84, Brussels: European Communities.

European Roma Rights Center (2004). Stigmata. Segregated Schooling of Roma in Central and Eastern Europe. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center. [see http://errc.org].

Eurydice (The Education Information Network in the European Community) (1992). The teaching of modern foreign languages in primary and secondary education in the European Community. Brussels: Task Force, Human Resources, Education, Training, Youth of the Commission of the European Communities.

Eurydice (The information network on education in Europe) (2004). Integrating Immigrant Children into Schools in Europe. Survey. Brussels: European Commission, Directorate-General for Education and Culture. www.eurydice.org.

Eusko Jaurlaritza, Gobierno Vasco. Deputy Ministry for Language Policy (2003). The Continuity of the Basque Language III. Sociolinguistic Survey of the Basque Country 2001. Euskaren Berripapera 11(1), August 2003, 4.

Evans, Stephen (2002). Macaulay’s Minute revisited: Colonial language policy in nineteenth-century India. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 23/4, 260-281.

Evans, Stephen (2011). Historical and comparative perspectives on the medium of instruction in Hong Kong. Language Policy 10:1, 19-36.

Evatt, Elizabeth (1990). Can the Law be Multicultural?, an address given to National Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research, Melbourne, November 14‑16.

Ewick, Patricia and Silbey, Susan S. (1995). Subversive Stories and Hegemonic Tales: Toward a sociology of narrative. Law & Society Review 29(2): 197-226.

Extra, Guus & Gorter, Durk (2007). Regional and immigrant minority languages in Europe. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 15-52.

Extra, Guus & Gorter, Durk (2008). Multilingual Europe: Facts and Policies. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1993). Immigrant languages in Europe. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1998). Bilingualism and Migration. Studies on Language Acquisition 14. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Extra, Guus &Yagmur, Kutlay (2010). Language proficiency and socio-cultural orientation of Turkish and Moroccan youngsters in the Netherlands. Language and Education 24: 2, 117-132.

Fabian, Johannes. (1986). Language and Colonial Power: The Appropriation of Swahili in the Former Belgian Congo 1880‑1938. Berkeley: University of California (softbound), Cambridge University Press (hardbound).

Færøske Fortællere. Et prosaudvalg ved Povl Skårup og Søren Koustrup (1968). København: Foreningen norden.

Faez, Farahnaz , Majhanovich, S., Taylor, Shelley K., Smith, M., & Crowley, K. (2011). The power of “Can Do” statements: Teachers’ perceptions of promoting learner autonomy in French as second language classrooms in Canada. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics, 14(2), pp. 1-19. (Special issue on Trends in Second Language Teaching and Teacher Education).  http://ojs.vre.upei.ca/index.php/cjal/article/view/1024

Faez, Farahnaz (2011). Are you a native speaker of English? Moving beyond a simplistic dichotomy. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 8(4), 378-399.

Faez, Farahnaz (2011). Reconceptualizing the Native/ Nonnative Speaker Dichotomy. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 231-249.

Faez, Farahnaz, Taylor, Shelley K., Majhanovich, S., Brown, P., & Smith, M. (2011). Teacher reactions to CEFR’s task-based approach for FSL classrooms. Synergy Europe, 6, 109-120. http://ressources-cla.univ-fcomte.fr/gerflint/Europe6/Europe6.html

Fagerholm, K-A. (1977).Talmannens röst. Borgå: Tidens Förlag.

Faingold, Eduardo D. (2004). Language rights and language justice in the constitutions of the world. Language Problems & Language Planning 28:1, 11-24.

Faingold, Eduardo D. (2012). Official English in the constitutions and statutes of the fifty states in the United States. Language Problems and Language Planning 36:2, 136-148.

Faingold, Eduardo D. (2018). Language Rights and the Law in the United States and Its Territories. New York: Rowman & Littlefield, Lexington Books.

Fairclough, Norman (1987). Register, power and socio‑semantic change. In Birch, David & O’Toole, Michael (eds). Functions of Style. London/New York: Pinter, 111‑125.

Fairclough, Norman (1989). Language and Power, Harlow: Longman.

Fairclough, Norman (1991). Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge: Polity Press.

Fairclough, Norman (1996). Border Crossings: Discourse and social change in contemporary societies. In Coleman, Hywel & Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and Language. Clevedon, UK: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters, 3-17.

Fairclough, Norman (ed.) (1992). Critical language awareness. London: Longman.

Fairman, Tony (1999). Schooled and open Englishes. English Today 57, 15:1, 24-30.

Falbo, T., and L. A. Peplau. (1980). Power strategies in intimate relationships. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 38, 618‑628.

Falk, Richard (1991). The Terrorist Foundations of Recent US Policy. In George (ed.).

Falkenland, Rolf & Lilian (1985). Ung svenska för högstadiet, Arbetshäfte för årskurs 7, Malmö: Bibilioteksförlaget.

Faltis, Christian (1997). Bilingual Education in the United States. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 189-198.

Fanon, Frantz (1952). Peau noire, masques blancs. Paris: Seuil.

Fanon, Frantz (1963). The Wretched of the Earth. New York: Grove Press.

Fanon, Frantz (1965). A Dying Colonialism. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Fantini, Alvino (1976). Language acquisition of a Bilingual Child: A Sociolinguistic Perspective (To Age 5), Vermont: The Experiment Press.

Fantini, Alvino & Reagan, Timothy (1992). Esperanto and education: Toward a research agenda. Washington, D.C.: Esperantic Studies Foundation.

Farandjis, Stélio & Serge Briand (1995). La francophonie et les sociétés africaines. Introduction aux débats. Paris: Haut Conseil de la Francophonie, XIème session.

Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) (1994). African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge.

Fardon, Richard and Graham Furniss (1994). Introduction: frontiers and boundaries – African languages as political environment. In Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge, 1-29.

Farooq-i-Azam, Khan, Wallait, Rigas, Stathis, Siddiqi, Najma, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Özcan, Mehmet (1980). Dansk invandrarrapport underblåser fördomar [Danish immigrant report gives rise to prejudice]. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2.

Farrell, Shaun, Bellin, Wynford, Higgs, Gary & White, Sean (1998). The Distribution of Younger Welsh Speakers in Anglicised Areas of South East Wales. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:6, 489-495.

Fase, Willem, Jaspaert, Koen & Kroon, Sjaak (eds). (1995). The state of minority languages. International perspectives on survival and decline. European Studies on Multilingualism, 5. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.

Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002a).Establishing Protocols for an Indigenous-directed Process. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 67-95.

Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002b). Indigenous Contemporary Knowledge Development through Research. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 209-236.

Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002c).The Place for Indigenous Knowledge Systems in the Post-Postmodern Integrative Paradigm Shift. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 257-285.

Faure, Bernard (2009). Unmasking Buddhism. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.

Fazio, Lucy L. (1993). Influence of supplementary mother tongue instruction on minority children’s second language performance. Paper presented at the 24^th annual conference of the Canadian Association of Applied Linguistics, Orrawa, June.

Featherstone, Michael (ed.) (1990). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and modernity. A Theory, Culture & Society special issue. London/Newbury Park/New Delhi: Sage Publications.

Feldman, Allen (1991). Formations of violence. The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in Northern Ireland. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.

Feng, Anwei (ed.) (2007). Bilingual Education in China. Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

FennoUgria. Uralic Contacts. Newsletter of the Information Centre of Finno-Ugric Peoples (IFUP) 1996: 1. Tallinn.

Fenton, S., and May, Stephen (eds.) (2002). Ethnonational identities. Basingstoke, England: Palgrave Macmillan.

Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (Eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Ferguson, Charles A. (1959). Diglossia. Word, 15, 325-340.

Ferguson, Charles A., Houghton, Catherine & Wells, Marie H. (1977). Bilingual Education: An International Perspective. In Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds). Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House, 159-174.

Ferguson, Gibson (2012). English in language policy and management. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 475-498.

Ferguson, Gibson (2012). The language of instruction issue: Reality, aspiration and the wider context. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 17-22.

Fernandes, Desmond (1999). The Kurdish Genocide in Turkey, 1924-98. Armenian Forum 4, Winter 1998-1999, 57-107.

Fernandes, Desmond (2006). A step backwards: The Effects of the New Anti-Terror law on Fundamental Rights and Freedoms. Plenary paper at the Third International Conference on EU, Turkey and the Kurds, organized by EU Turkey Civic Commission at the European Parliament, October 16-17, 2006.

Fernandes, Desmond (2006). Turkey’s US Backed ‘War on Terror’: A Cause for Concern? Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 27, Winter 2006, (http://variant.org.uk/27texts/cause_for_concern.html; http://variant.org.uk/pdfs/issue27/TURKEY_US_WOT.pdf).

Fernandes, Desmond (2008). The Kurdish and Armenian Genocides: From censorship and denial to recognition? Foreword by Robert Phillipson. Epilogue by Khatchatur I. Pilikian. Stockholm: Apec Press. [www.apec.nu; ISBN 91-89675-72-X; http://techybits.net/desfernandes/default.asp].

Fernandes, Desmond (2010). Modernity, 'Modernisation' and the Genocide of Kurds and 'Others' in Turkey: '1915' within its Pre-and-Post Historical Periods. Stockholm: Apec Press. [ISBN: 978-91-86139-34-6; http://techybits.net/desfernandes/default.asp].

Fernandes, Desmond (2010). US, UK, German, Israeli and NATO ‘Inspired’ Psychological Warfare Operations Against The Kurdish ‘Communist’ Threat in Turkey and Northern Iraq. Stockholm: Apec Press.

Fernandes, Desmond (2012). Modernity and the linguistic genocide of Kurds in Turkey. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 75-97. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29

Fernandes, Desmond (in press). Colonial Genocides in Turkey, Kenya and Goa. Stockholm: Apec Press.

Fernandes, Desmond, Baluch, Faiz, Singh, Ranbir, Tatchell, Peter, Owen, Margaret, James, Sabatina, Rothfuss, Rainer, Ahmad, Fareed, Shakoor, Asif, Lone, Ghalib, Yousaf, Akhtar, and Couper, Nigel (2014). The Education System in Pakistan: Discrimination and the Targeting of the 'Other'. London: BPCA (the British Pakistani Christian Association).

Fesl, Eve D. (1988). Language Loss in Australian Languages, Paper presented to the Conference on the Maintenance and Loss of Minority Languages, Institute of Applied Linguistics, University of Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

Fesl, Eve Mumewa D. (1993). Conned! A Koorie perspective. St Lucian, Queensland: University of Queensland Press.

Fettes, Mark (1992). A Guide to Language Strategies for First Nations Communities. Ottawa: Assembly of First Nations.

Fettes, Mark (1995). Electronic mail letter, 10 May 1995.

Fettes, Mark (1996). Inside the tower of words: the institutional functions of language at the United Nations”. In Léger, ed. 1996, 115-134.

Fettes, Mark (1997). Esperanto and language policy: Exploring the issues. Language Problems and Language Planning 21, 66‑77.

Fettes, Mark (1998). Language Planning and Education. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume 5, Bilingual Education. Cummins, Jim (Ed.). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, xx-xx.

Fettes, Mark (1998). Life on the Edge: Canada’s Aboriginal Languages Under Official Bilingualism. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 117-149.

Fettes, Mark (1999). Indigenous Education and the Ecology of Community. In May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 20-41.

Fettes, Mark (2003). The geostrategies of interlingualism. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 37-46.

Fettes, Mark & Suzanne Bolduc (eds) (1998). Towards Linguistic Democracy / Vers la démocratie linguistique / Al lingva demokratio. Rotterdam: Universal Esperanto Association.

Feuerverger, Grace (2001). Oasis of dreams. Teaching and Learning Peace in a Jewish-Palestinian Village in Israel. New York: RoutledgeFalmer.

FIDEF (1978). Bericht zur Bildungssituation türkischen Kinder in der BRD, dem Kongress zur Bildungssituation türkischer Kinder in der BRD am 11/12 Februar (1978) in Gelsen-Kirchen vom Bundesvorstand den FIDEF vorgelegt. Frankfurt am Main: FIDEF.

Fiedler, Sabine (hrsg.) (2006). Detlev Blanke. Interlinguistische Beiträge. Zum Wesen und zur Funktion internationaler Plansprachen. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.

Fife, James (2005). The Legal Framework for Indigenous Language Rights in the United States. Willamette Law Review 41(2), 325-371. Available online on the New Mexico State Bar Indian Law Section website: http://www.nmbar.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Divisions_Sections_Committees/Sections/Indian_Law/Highlights_of_Section_Activities/2004_Student_Writing_Competition/2004_Student_Writing_Competition.htm

Filipsons, Robert & Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskais genocīds (translation of 144). In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 23-32.

Fill, Alwin (1993). Ökolinguistik. Eine Einführung. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.

Fill, Alwin (1998a). Ecolinguistics - State of the Art 1998. In AAA - Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Band 23, Heft 1. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1-16.

Fill, Alwin (1998b). Ecologically Determined Choices and Constraints. In Schulze, Rainer (ed.). Making Meaningful Choices in English. On Dimensions, Perspectives, Methodology and Evidence. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 61-76.

Fill, Alwin (2001). In Graddol, David (ed.). Applied Linguistics for the 21st Century. AILA Review 14, 60-75.

Fill, Alwin (2007). Language contact, culture and ecology. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 177-207.

Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler, Peter (eds) (2001). The Ecolinguistics Reader. Language, ecology and environment. London & New York: Continuum.

Filmer, Alice A. (2003). Deconstructing colonial constructs of English: two perspectives. Perspective I. World Englishes 22(3): 326-328.

Finding of the Waitangi Tribunal relating to Te Reo Maori and a claim lodged, by Huirangi Waikerepuru and Nga Kaiwhakapumau I Te Reo Incorporated Society (1986). Wellington: Government Printer.

Fine, Michelle, Roberts, Rosemary A. & Torre, María Elena, with Janice Bloom, April Burns, Lori Chajet, Monique Guishard and Yasser Arafat Payne (2004). Echoes of Brown: The Legacy of Brown v. Board of Education, Fifty Years Later, New York: The Graduate Center, City University of New York.

Finke, Peter (2018). Transdisciplinary Linguistics: Ecolinguistics as a Pacemaker into a New Scientific Age. In Fill, Alwin F. & Penz, Hermine (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Ecolinguistics. New York & London: Routledge, 406-419.

Finlay, M. (1987). Powermatics: a Discursive Critique of New Communications Technology. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Finnäs, Fjalar (1982). Språkgruppsidentifikation och kunskaper i finska i Svens-Finland (Language group identification and knowledge of Finnish in Swedish Finland). MOB No. 11, Ethnicity and Mobility. Åbo: Åbo Akademi.

FIPLV (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century: Report for UNESCO. no place: World Federation of Modern Language Associations.

Firth, J.R. (1961). The study and teaching of English at home and abroad, in Wayment (Ed), 11-21.

Fisher, E.A. (1980). The world literacy situation: (1970), (1980) and (1990). Prospects X:1, (1980), 99-106.

Fisher, S. (1991). A discourse of the social: medical talk/powertalk/oppositional talk? Discourse & Society, 2:2, 157-182.

Fisher, S., and A. D. Todd. (Eds) (1986). Discourse and Institutional Authority: Medicine, Education and Law. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Fisher, S., and Todd, A. D. (1983). The Social Organization of Doctor‑Patient Communication. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Fishkin, James S. (1990). Equal opportunity and justice between generations, New Community 17:1, 37-48.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1964). Language maintenance and language shift as fields of inquiry, Linguistics 9, 32-70.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Language Loyalty in the United States. The Maintenance and Perpetuation of Non-English Mother Tongues by American Ethnic and Religious Groups. London, The Hague & Paris: Mouton & Co.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Some contrasts between linguistically homogenous and linguistically heterogenous polities. Sociological Inquiry 6, 146‑158 (reprinted in Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (eds) (1968). Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley, 53‑68).

Fishman, Joshua A. (1967). Bilingualism with and without diglossia; diglossia with and without bilingualism, Journal of Social Issues, XXIII: 2, 29-38.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). Sociolinguistics. A Brief Introduction. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). The Sociology of Language: An Interdisciplinary Social Science Approach to Language in Society. In Fishman (Ed.), 217-404.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual Education: An International Sociological Perspective, Rowley, Mass., Newbury House.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual education: What and why? In J.E. Alatis & K. Twaddell (eds), English as a second language in bilingual education. Washington, D.C.: TESOL, pp. 263-272.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). ‘The social science perspective’. Bilingual Education: Current Perspectives. Social Science. Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics, 1-49.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). Language and Ethnicity. In Giles (ed.), 15‑57.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Bilingualism and biculturalism as individual and societal phenomena, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 1:1, 3‑15.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Minority language maintenance and the ethnic mother‑tongue school. Modern Language Journal, 64, 167‑172.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1982). Whorfianism of the third kind: Ethnologuistic diversity as a worldwide societal asset, International Journal of The Sociology of Language.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1984). Minority Mother Tongues in Education, in Prospects, 14:1, Paris: UNESCO.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy for Endangered Languages, in Lowenberg (Ed), 1-15.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1988). Bias and Anti-Intellectualism: The Frenzied Fiction of ‘English Only’. In Fishman, J.A., Language and Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 638‑654.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1989). Language & Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1991). Reversing Language Shift. Theoretical and Empirical Foundations of Assistance to Threatened Languages. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1993). In praise of my language, Working papers in educational linguistics 9:2/Fall (1993). (University of Pennsylvania, Graduate School of Education), 1-12.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). “’English only’ in Europe? Some suggestions from an American Perspective”. Sociolinguistica 8, 65-42.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). “On the limits of ethnolinguistic democracy”, in: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 49-61.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1994b). “English only” in Europe? Some Suggestions from an American Perspective. In Ammon et al. (eds), 65-72.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1995). Good conferences in a wicked world: on some worrisome problems in the study of language maintenance and language shift. In Fase et al. (eds), 311-317.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Introduction: Some empirical and theoretical issues. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-12.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Maintaining Languages: What Works and What Doesn’t? In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Summary and interpretation: Post-imperial English 1940-1990. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 623-642.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1997). In Praise of the Beloved Language. A Comparative view of Positive Ethnolinguistic Consciousness. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Fishman, Joshua A. (1998). Review of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Language in Society 27:3, 413-415.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Preface. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, xii-xvi.

Fishman, Joshua, A. (2001). From theory to pratice (and vice versa): review, reconsideration and reiteration. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 451-483.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Why is it so hard to save a threatened language? (A perspective on the cases that follow). In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-22.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Language Loyalty, Language Planning and Language Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua A. Fishman. Edited by Nancy H. Hornberger and Martin Pütz. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Language Policy and Language Shift. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 311-328.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Sociolinguistics: More power(s) to you! (On the explicit study of power in sociolinguistic research). In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-11.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). An Interview with Joshua A. Fishman. In Hornberger, Nancy H. & Pütz, Martin (eds). Language Loyalty, Language Planning and Language Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua A. Fishman. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 1-25.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2010). European Vernacular Literacy. A Sociolinguistic and Historical Introduction. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2014). Language Retention/Language Shift, “English Only,” and Multilingualism in the United States. In The Oxford Handbook of American Immigration and Ethnicity, ed. Ronald H. Bayor. (Online, book forthcoming).

Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1971). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 1. The Hague: Mouton.

Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1972). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 2. The Hague: Mouton.

Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21^st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Fishman, Joshua A. & Fishman Schweid, Gella (2000). Rethinking language defence. In In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 23-27.

Fishman, Joshua A. & Lovas, John (1970). Bilingual Education in Sociolinguistic Perspective. TESOL Quarterly 4, 215-222.

Fishman, Joshua A. & Solano, R. (1989). Societal factors predictive of linguistic homogeneity/heterogeneity at the inter-polity level, Cultural Dynamics 1, 414-437.

Fishman, Joshua A. (2012). Cultural Autonomy as an approach to sociolinguistic power-sharing: some preliminary notions. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 11-46.

Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) (1996). Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Fishman, Joshua A., Cooper, Robert L. & Ma, Roxana (1971). Bilingualism in the Barrio, Language Science Monographs. Bloomington, Ind.: Indiana University.

Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (Eds) (1968). Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley.

Fishman, Pamela M. (1978). Interaction: the work women do. Social Problems, 25:4, 397‑406.

Fixico, Donald L. (2003). The American Indian Mind in a Linear World. New York: Routledge.

Fleming, Luke (2009). Indigenous Language Literacies of the Northwest Amazon. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 24/1, 35-59.

Flex, Kenneth & Koch‑Nielsen, Inger (1992). Kommunerne og SUM‑programmet, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet.

Flores, Nelson (2013). The Unexamined Reationship Between Neoliberalism and Plurilingualism: A Cautionary Tale. TESOL Quarterly 47:3, 500-520.

Florida, Richard (2002). The Rise of the Creative Class: And How It’s Transforming Work, Leisure, Community and Everyday Life. New York: Basic Books.

Florida, Richard (2005). The Flight of the Creative Class: The New Global Competition for Talent. New York: HarperBusiness.

FNs børnekonvention, (1990). Dansk Unicef.

Focho, Gladys Ngwi (2011). Student perceptions of English as a developmental tool in Cameroon. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 137-159. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Focus ACP. The Magazine for the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States 1:2, March 1997. Theme: What future for Lomé?

Folkeskolens udviklingsråd (1991). årsberetning (1990)./91, København: UVM.

Folket i Norden berättar (1973). Stockholm: Nordiska museet och Föreningarna Norden.

Folketingets behandling af beslutningsforslaget om det kurdiske folk, 5.4.1988.

Follow-up Committee 1998 - see Universal Declaration of Linguistic Rights.

Fonseca, Isabel (1995). Bury Me Standing. The Gypsies and Their Journeys. London: Chatto & Windus.

Fontaine, Lorena Sekwan and Pitawankwat, B. (2016). Intergenerational Legacies of Loss and Revitalization: Cree and Ojibway Languages in Canada. In Delyn Day, Poia Rewi and Rawinia Higgins (eds) The Journeys of Besieged Languages:United Kingdom: Cambridge Scholars.

Fontaine, L. (2017) ‘Our Languages Are Sacred.’ Indigenous Language Rights in Canada. Centre for International Governance Innovation. 

Fontaine, L. (2017) “Where do Indigenous Languages Fit Into Canada’s National Identity?” Centre for International Governance Innovation. https://www.cigionline.org/articles/where-do-indigenous-languages-fit-canadas-national-identity

Fontaine, Lorena Sekwan (2017). Redress for linguicide: residential schools and assimilation in Canada. British Journal of Canadian Studies 30:2, 183-204.

Fontaine, Lorena Sekwan (forthcoming). Our Languages are Sacred: Finding Constitutional Space for Aboriginal Language Rights.

Fordham, Paul (1994). Language Choice. Language and Education 8:1-2, 65-68.

Forgacs, David& Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (1985) (eds). Antonio Gramsci. Selections from Cultural Writings. London: Lawrence and Wishart.

Forns Maria & Gómez-Benito, Juana (in press). The cognitive, linguistic and adaptative development, and academic achievement of Pre-school children within the Catalan Immersion Programme. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center. University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland.

Fors Bergström, Ejnar (1974). Den färöiska boken – en nordisk kulturinsats. Stockholm: Kungl. Biblioteket/ Bibliografiska institutet 7. Dokumantation och data.

Forster, E.M. [1951](1974). What I believe. In Forster, E.M. Two Cheers for Democracy. Harmondsworth. Middlesex: Penguin, 75-84.

Foster, Charles (1980). The Unrepresented Nations, in Foster (Ed), 1-7.

Foster, Charles (Ed) (1980). Nations Without a State: Ethnic Minorities in Western Europe. New York: Praeger.

Foster, Lois & Stockley, David (1984). Multiculturalism: The Changing Australian Paradigm. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Foster, Michael (1982). Canada’s indigenous languages: Present and future. Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982), 7-16. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages.

Foster, Michael (1982b). Indigenous languages in Canada. A 10-page offprint from Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982). Includes a fold-out map and list of 53 Aboriginal languages with speaker estimates. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages.

Foster, P. (1989). Some hard choices to be made. Comparative Education Review, 33/2, 104-

Foucault, Michel (1980). Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings, 1972-1977, edited by Colin Gordon. New York: Pantheon Books.

Foucault, Michel 1991. ‘Governmentality’. In Burchell, Graham, Colin Gordon and Peter Miller (eds). The Foucault Effect: Studies in governmentality. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 87-104.

Four Arrows – see Jacobs, Don Trent

Fourth World Bulletin (1994). University of Colorado at Denver, Fourth World Center for the Study of Indigenous Law and Politics.

Fowler, R. (1985). Power. In van Dijk (1985), Vol. 4., 61-82.

Fowler, R. (1987). The intervention of the media in the reproduction of power. In I. Zavala, T. A. van Dijk, and M. Diaz‑Diocaretz (Eds). Literature, Discourse, Psychotherapy. Amsterdam: Benjamins.

Fowler, R., R. Hodge, G. Kress and A. Trew. (1979). Language and Control. London: Routledge.

Fox, Graham (2015). The United Nations Forum on Minority Issues and its role in promoting the UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 87-106.

Fox, Melvyn J. (1975). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford Foundation language projets, 1952-1974, New York: The Ford Foundation (Vol 1, report; vol 2, case studies).

Francis, David, Lesaux, Nonie and August, Diane (2006). ‘Language of instruction’. In August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Second-language Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 365-413.

Francis, Lee (2003). We, The People: Young American Indians Reclaiming Their Identity. In MariJo Moore (ed.). Genocide of the Mind: New Native American Writing. New York: Fawcett Books, 77-83.

Francis, Norbert & Reyhner, Jon (2002). Language and Literacy Teaching for Indigenous Education. A Bilingual Approach. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Frank, André Gunder (1976). Economic Genocide in Chile: Monetarist Theory Versus Humanity. Nottingham: Spokesman Books.

Frankel, B. (1989). Transforming Identities: Context, Power and Ideology in a Therapeutic Community. New York: Lang.

Fraser Gupta, Anthea (1997). Moral English. English today 49, 13:1, January 1997, 24-27.

Fraser, Anne (1989). Gaelic in primary education. A study of the development of Gaelic bilingual education in urban context. Volumes I-II. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, November 1989.

Fraser, Malcolm (1981). Inaugural Address on Multiculturalism, delivered to the Institute of Multicultural Affairs, Melbourne, November 30.

Fraser, N. (1989). Unruly Practices: Power, Discourse and Gender in Contemporary Social Theory. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Frazier, E. Franklin (1939). The Negro Family in the United States, Chicago: Phoenix Books.

Fred, Morris Aaron (1983). Managing culture contact: The organisation of Swedisfh Immigration Policy, Commission for immigrant research, English Series Rapport 6, Stockholm: EIFO.

Freedman, Warren (1992). Genocide: A people’s will to live. Buffalo, NY: William S.Hein & Co.

Freeland, Jane (1994). The NGO/Government interface in language related projects. Language and gender in development, symposium report. Manchester: British Council, 59-69.

Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 1-34.

Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds) (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing.

Freeman, S. H., and M. S. Heller. (1987). Medical discourse. TEXT, 7. [special issue].

Freire, Ana Maria Araújo (2004). Prologue. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxvii-xxxii.

Freire, Paulo (1972). Pedagogy of the oppressed. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books.

Freire, Paulo (1985). The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan.

Freire, Paulo (2004). Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers.

Freixeiro Mato, Xosé Ramón (2010). Galician as a Threatened Language: The Process of Linguistic Substitution in Galicia. Areta Romanistica. Journal of Romance Studies, University of Bergen, Department of Foreign Languages, 6, 208-231.

French, Marilyn (1986). Beyond Power: On women, men and morals. London: Abacus.

Freud, Sigmund & Breuer, Josef (1885/1991). Studies on Hysteria. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Friedman, Milton (1962). Capitalism and freedom. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Friedrich, Patricia and Gomes de Matos, Francisco (2009). Toward a Nonkilling Linguistics. In Paige, Glenn D. and Evans Pim, Joám (eds). Toward a Nonkilling Paradigm. Honolulu, Hawaii : Center for Global Nonkilling, xx-xx.

Friman-Korpela, Sarita (2015). Den finskromska politikens internationella förbindelser. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 226-251.

Fris Laneth, Pia (2006). Lillys Danmarkshistorie. Kvindeliv i fire generationer. København: Gyldendal.

Fromm, Erich (1962). The art of loving. London: Unwin

Frost, Catherine (2004). Getting to Yes: People, Practices, and the Paradox of Multicultural Democracy. In Laycock, David (ed.). Representation and Political Theory. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 48-64.

Frowein, Jochen Abr., Hofmann, Rainer & Oeter, Stefan (hrsg.) (1994/1995). Das Minderheitenrecht europäischer Staaten. Teil 1. Teil 2. Beiträge zum ausländischen öffentligen Recht und Völkerrecht. Band 108/109, Berlin: Springer-Verlag.

Frykenberg, Robert Eric (2005). Christian Missions and the Raj. In Etherington, Norman (ed.). Missions and Empire. The Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press, 107-131.

Frøystad, Kathinka (2019). Democratic Trajectories III: Ritual Inclusivity in Turbulent Times. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 114-126.

Fthenakis, Wassilios, Sonner, Adelheid, Thrul, Rosemarie & Walbiner, Waltraud (1985). Bilingual-bikulturelle Entwicklung des Kindes: Ein Handbuch für Psychologen, Pädagogen und Linguisten, München: Hueber.

Fuad, Kemal (1988). Die Kurdische Widerstandsliteratur, in Mönch-Bucak (Ed), 22‑29.

Fujita-Round, Sachiyu & Maher, John C. (2008). Language Policy and Education in Japan. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 393-404.

Fuller, Bruce, Gesicki, Kathryn, Kang, Erin & Wright, Joseph (2006). Is the No Child Left Behind Act Working? The Reliability of How States Track Achievement. University of California, Berkeley: Policy Analysis for California Education

Fuller, Buckminster (1980). Critical Path: With Kiyoshi Kuromiya, adjuvant, New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Fuller, Norma (2003). ‘Introducciòn’. In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú. Lima, 9-29.

Fuller, Norma (ed.) (2003). Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú.

Fur, Gunlög (2016). Kolonisation och kulturmöten under 1600- och 1700-talen [Colonisation and cultural encounters in the 1600s and 1700s]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 241-282.

Furbee, N. Louanna & Stanley, Lori A. (2002). A collaborative model for preparing indigenous curators of a heritage language. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 113-128.

Furedi, Frank (1994). The New Ideology of Imperialism. London: Pluto Press.

Furer, Jean-Jacques (1991). La germanisaziun en Surselva. Paper presented at the 3rd Scuntrada, Laax, Switzerland.

Fusina, Jacques (1994). L’Enseignement du corse: histoire, développements et perspectives. Ajaccio: A Squadra di u Finusellu.

Fyn, Dawn (2014). Our Stories: Inuit Create Counter Narratives and Disrupt the Status Quo. PhD Thesis, The School of Graduate and Postdoctoral Studies. The University of Western Ontario. London, Ontario, Canada. Unpublished.

Gabrielsen, Gerd & Gimbel, Jørgen (red) (1982). Dansk som fremmedsprog, København: Lærerforeningens materialeudvalg.

Gad, Ulrik Pram (2004). Grønlandsk identitet: sprog, democrati, velfærd og selvstændighed. Politica 36(3), 271-288.

Gad, Ulrik Pram (2005). Dansksprogede grønlænderes plads i et Grønland under grønlandisering og modernisering. En diskursanalyse af den grønlandske sprogdebat – læst som identitetspolitisk forhandling. København: Eskimologis Skrifter nr. 19

Gaffney, Karine S. 1999. ‘Is Immersion Education Appropriate for All Students?’ ACIE Newsletter. Vol. 2, No. 2, 1-8.

Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge.

Gajo, Laurent 2007. ‘Linguistic knowledge and subject knowledge: How does bilingualism contribute to subject development?’ International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 10 (5) 563-581.

Gal, Susan (1996). Language Shift. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 586-593.

Galabawa, C.J. (1990). Implementing educational policies in Tanzania. Washington, D.C.: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 86).

Galarza, Ernesto, GALLEGOS, Hermán and SAMORA, Julián (1969). Mexican‑Americans in the Southwest. Santa Barbara, CA: McNally and Loftin Publishers.

Galbraith, James K. (2003). Don’t turn the world over to the bankers. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly, May 2003, 6-7.

Gáldu. Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (ed.) (2006). «We are the Sámi». An Introduction to Indigenous issues of Norway. DVD and Fact Sheets. Guovdageaidnu : Gáldu & Karasjok: Authors’ Publisher [www.galdu.org & www.callidlagadus.org].

Galeano, Eduardo (2012). Children of the days. A calendar of human history. London : Penguin.

Gallagher, Eithne (2008). Equal Rights to the Curriculum. Many Languages, One Message. Clevedon : Multilingual Matters.

Gallardo del Puerto, Francisco (2007). Is L3 Phonological Competence Affected by the Learner’s Level of Bilingualism? International Journal of Multilingualism 4:1, 1-16.

Gallois, Cynthis, Franklyn-Stokes, A., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1988). Communication accomodation in intercultural encounters. In Kim, Young Yun & Gudykunst, William B. (eds). Theories in Intercultural Communication. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

Galston, W.A. (1999). Value pluralism and liberal political theory. American Political Science Review 93: 769-778.

Galtung, Johan (1972). Notes on the Long Term Development of Peace Research. In Höglund, Bengt & Ulrich, Jörgen Wilian (eds). Conflict Control and Conflict Resolution. Interdisciplinary Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol. 17. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 202-216.

Galtung, Johan (1980). The True Worlds. A transnational perspective. New York: The Free Press.

Galtung, Johan (1988). Methodology and Development. Essays in Methodology, Vol. III. Copenhagen: Christian Ejlers.

Galtung, Johan (1996). Peace by Peaceful Means. Peace and Conflict, Development and Civilization. Oslo: International Peace Research Institute & London/Thousand Oaks/New Delhi: Sage.

Gamson, W. A., and A. Modigliani. (1989). Media discourse and public opinion on nuclear power—a constructionist approach. American Journal of Sociology, 95,1‑37.

Gandhi, Gopalkrishna (ed.) (2008). The Oxford India Gandhi essential writings. Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Gandhi, M. K. (1910). M. K. Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj. A Critical Edition. Annotated, translated & edited by Suresh Sharma and Tridip Suhrud. [Restores the sanctity of the 1910 original edition]. Hyderabad: Orient Blackswan.

Gao, Feng (2014). Social-Class Identity and English Learning: Studies of Chinese Learners. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 92-98.

Gao, Mobo and Rapatahana, Vaughan (2016). The English Language as a Trojan Horse within the People’s Republic of China. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 242-254.

Garcia, Eugene (2002). Bilingualism and Schoolong in the United States. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156: 1-92.

García, Ofelia (1988). The education of biliterate and bicultural children in ethnic schools in the United States. In Essays by the Spencer Fellows of the National Academy of Education, Vol. IV, (19‑7).8.

García, Ofelia (1992). Societal multilingualism in a multicultural world in transition. In Byrne, Heidi (ed.). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois: National Textbook Company, 1-27.

García, Ofelia (1993). ‘Understanding the societal role of the teacher in transitional bilingual education classrooms: Lessons from sociology of language’. In Zondag, Koen (ed.). Bilingual Education in Friesland: Facts and Prospects. Leeuwarden: Gemeenschappelijk Centrum voor Onderwijsbegeleiding, 25-37.

García, Ofelia (1994). Que todo el pluralismo es sueño, y los sueños, vida son: ethnolinguistic dreams and reality. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 87-103.

García, Ofelia (1995). Spanish language loss as a determinant of income among Latinos in the United States: Implications for language policy in schools. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (1995). Power and Inequality in Language Education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 142-160.

García, Ofelia (2000). Minority educators’ use of minority languages and cultures in the urban classroom. In Phillipson (ed.).

García, Ofelia (2006). ‘Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New York City’. In Pütz, Martin, Joshua A. Fishman and N-V. Aertselaer (eds). Along the Routes to Power: Exploration of the empowerment through language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 157-178.

García, Ofelia (2006). Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New York City. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 157-177.

García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21^st century.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 128-145.

García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21^st century.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 140-158.

García, Ofelia (2009). Bilingual Education in the 21^st Century. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.

García, Ofelia (2009). En/countering Indigenous Bilingualism. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 376-380.

García, Ofelia (2009). Livin´and Teaching´ la lengua loca: Glocalizing US Spanish Ideologies and Practices. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 151-171.

García, Ofelia (2012). Ethnic identity and language policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 79-99.

García, Ofelia (2012). Preface. Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian sociolinguistics. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 3-9.

García, Ofelia (ed.) (1991). Bilingual education: Festschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65^th birthday. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) (2007). Bilingual Education. An Introductory Reader. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American children in Dade County’s ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83‑95.

García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1994). The value of speaking a LOTE [Language Other Than English] in U.S.Business. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 532 (March), 99-122.

García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.) (2012). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language

García, Ofelia & Fishman, Joshua A. (2012) Concluding remarks. Power-sharing and Cultural Autonomy: some sociolinguistic principles. In García, Ofelia & ( Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 143-147.

García, Ofelia & Flores, Nelson (2012). Multilingual pedagogies. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 232-246.

García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1985). The Masters of Survival Send Their Children to School: Bilingual Education in the Ethnic Schools of Miami. The Bilingual Review, 12, 3‑20.

García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American children in Dade County’s ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83‑95.

García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (2006). Weaving Spaces and (De)constructing Ways for Multilingual Schools: The Actual and the Imagined. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-47. See http://www.multilingual-matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.

García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2006). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. 332 pp. See http://www.multilingual-matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.

García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2009) [2006]. Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and Glocalization. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan http://www.orientlongman.com/display.asp?categoryID=26&isbn=978-81-250-3654-8&detail=3.

Gårding, Eva & Bannert, Robert (1979). Optimering av svenskt uttal (Optimizing Swedish pronunciation). Projektrapporter. Serie praktisk lingvistik. Lund: Universitetet i Lund, Institutionen för lingvistik.

Gardner-Chloros, P.H. & Gardner, J.P. (1986). The Legal Protection of Linguistic Rights and of the Mother-Tongue by the European Institutions, Grazer Linguistische Studien 27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 45-56.

Gardner, Carol Brooks. (1980). Passing by: street remarks, address rights, and the urban female. Sociological Inquiry, 50:3‑4, 328‑56.

Gardner, Gary (1998). Recycling Organic Wastes. In State of the World 1998, 96-112.

Gardner, Lyn (2001). How little women learn to be good wives. Review of Keith, Lois. Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic Fiction for Girls. Guardian Weekly, May 3-9.2001: 16.

Gardner, Robert C. (1979). Social Psychological Aspects of Second Language Acquisition. In Giles & StClair (Eds), (193‑).220.

Gardner, Sheena (2012). Global English and bilingual education. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 247-264.

Gardt, Andreas & Hoppauf, Bernd (eds) (2004). Globalization and the Future of German. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Garner, James Finn (1994). Politically correct bedtime stories. London: Souvenir Press.

Garner, Mark (2004). Language: An ecological view. Oxford: Peter Lang.

Garrett, P., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1989). The contexts of language learning: extending the intergroup model of second language acquisition. In Ting-Toomey, Stella & Korzenny, Felipe (eds). Language, Communication, and Culture. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

Gaskell, Jane & Willinsky, John (eds) (1995). Gender In/forms Curriculum. From Enrichment to Transformation. New York: Teachers College Press.

Gaski, Harald (1986). Den samiske litteraturens rötter. Om samenes episk poetiske diktning (The roots of Sámi literature. On Sámi epic poetry). Magistergradsavhandling, Tromsö: Institutt for sprog og litteratur, Universitetet i Tromsö.

Gaski, Harald (1996). Introduction. In Gaski (ed.), 9-42.

Gaski, Harald (1997). Voice in the Margin: A Suitable Place for a Minority Literature? In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 199-220.

Gaski, Harald (1997b. Introduction: Sami Culture in a New Era. In Gaski (ed.), 9-28.

Gaski, Harald (2000). The reindeer on the mountain, the reindeer in the mind: On Sami yoik lyrics. In Phillipson (ed.).

Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. [ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51].

Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). Introductions to In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. (ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51).

Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1997). Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji.

Gass, Susan & Madden, Carolyn (Eds) (1985). Input in Second Language Acquisition. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.

Gaup, Johanne (1991). Guovttegielalasvuohta Sis-Finnmarkku sami suohkaniin (Bilingualism in Sámi councils in Inner Finnmark), Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta.

Gavin, Michael C., Carlos A. Botero, Claire Bowern, Robert K. Colwell, Michael Dunn, Robert R. Dunn, Russell D. Gray, Kathryn R. Kirby, Joe McCarter, Adam Powell, Thiago F. Rangel, John R. Stepp, Michelle Trautwein, Jennifer L. Verdolin, and Gregor Yanega (2013). Toward a Mechanistic Understanding of Linguistic Diversity. BioScience 63:7, July 2013, 524-535. ISSN 0006-3568: electronic ISSN 1525-3244.

Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2005). Socio-cultural and educational implications of using mother tongues as languages of instruction in Ethiopia. MA Thesis. Oslo: University of Oslo.

Gee, James Paul (1990). Social Linguistics and Literacies: Ideologies in Discourses. New York: Falmer Press.

Gee, James Paul (2005). Literacies, Schools, and Kinds of People in the New Capitalism. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 223-240.

Geeraerts, Dirk (2002). Cultural models of linguistic standardization. Pre-final version 24.06.2002. To be published in Dirven, R. (ed.). Cognitive Linguistics and Ideology. Downloaded at http://wwwling.arts.kuleuven.ac.be/gling/Cultural models of linguistic standardization.pdf

Geertz, Clifford (1973). The Interpretation of Cultures. Hammersmith, London: Fontana Press.

Geingob, Hage (1981). Foreword. In UNIN (1981).

Geis, Michael. (1982). The Language of Television Advertising. New York: Academic Press.

Geis, Michael. (1987). The Language of Politics. New York: Springer.

Gell-Mann, M. (1994). The Quark and the Jaguar. New York: W. H. Freeman.

Gellert-Novak, A. (1994). Die Rolle der englischen Sprache in Euroregionen. Sociolinguistica 8, 123-135.

Gellner, Ernest (1983). Nations and nationalism, Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA: Blackwell.

Gendron, Jean‑Denis, Alain Pujiner & Richard Vigneault (Eds) (1982). Identité culturelle approches méthodologiques, Québec: CIRB‑ICRB.

General Law of Education. No. 28044, July 2003. Lima, Perú. http://www.minedu.gob.pe/normatividad/leyes/ley_general_de_educacion2003.doc.

Genesee, Fred (1976). The Suitability of Immersion Programs for All Children. Canadian Modern Language Review, 32(5), 494‑515.

Genesee, Fred (1985). Second language learning through immersion: A review of U.S. programs. Review of Educational Research 55:4, 541-561.

Genesee, Fred (1987). Learning Through Two Languages: Studies of Immersion and Bilingual Education, Cambridge, MS: Newbury House.

Genesee, Fred (1996). Second Language Immersion Programs. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 493-501.

Genesee, Fred (2004). What do we know about bilingual eduction for majority language students? In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. (eds) (2004). Handbook of Bilingualism and Multiculturalism. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 547-576.

Genesee, Fred (2006). The Suitability of French Immersion for Students Who Are At Risk: Students with Special Needs and Lower Academic Ability. Ottawa: Canadian Parents for French.

Genesee, Fred (ed.) (1992). The teaching of ESL. New York: Newbury House.

Genesee, Fred and Patricia Gándara (1999). ‘Bilingual Education Programs: A Cross-National Perspective’. Journal of Social Issues. Vol. 55, 665-685.

Genesee, Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William M. Saunders, and Donna Christian (eds) (2006). Educating English Language Learners: A Synthesis of Research Evidence. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Genesee, Fred, Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn, Saunders, William & Christian, Donna (2005). English Language Learners in U.S. Schools: An Overview of Research Findings. Journal of Education for Students Placed at Risk 10:4, 363-385.

Genesee, Fred, Tucker, G. Richard & Lambert, Wallace E. (1976). An Experiment in Trilingual Education: report 3. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 34, 621‑643.

George, Alexander (ed.) (1991). Western State Terrorism. London: Polity Press.

George, Susan (1992). The Debt Boomerang. How Third World Debt Harms Us All. London: Pluto Press.

George, Susan (2006). Whose Europe? Our Europe! New International, October 2006, 4-6.

George, Susan & Sabelli, Fabrizio (1994). Faith and Credit: The World Bank’s Secular Empire. London: Penguin.

Gerard, W. (1993). Broken English. Toronto Star, June 20, B1, B7.

Gérin-Lajoie, Diane (1997). French Language Minority Education in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 167-176.

Gersten, Russell, Woodward, Joan & Schneider, Susan (1992). Bilingual Immersion: A Longintudinal Evaluation of the El Paso Program. Washington, D.C.: READ Institute.

Géry, Yves (1999). The dark side of Europe: Women for Sale. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly February 1999, 12.

Geva, Esther 2000. Issues in the assessment of reading disabilities in L2 children—beliefs and research evidence. Dyslexia, 6, 13-28.

Ghosh, Amitav (1995). “The Ghosts of Mrs. Gandhi”, rpt. In The Imam and the Indian, New Delhi: Ravi Dayal, 2002.

Giarracca, Norma (2010). Changing Mirrors: Looking at Ourselves in Latin America. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 301-314.

Gibbons, John (1994). Depth or breadth: some issues in LOTE teaching. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 17(1), 1-22.

Gibbons, John (1997). Australian Bilingual Education. In Cummins & Corson (ed.), 209-216.

Gibbons, John (2007). Forensic linguistics. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 429-458.

Gibbons, John, White, William & Gibbons, Pauline (1994). Combating educational advantage among Lebanese Australian children. In Skutnabb‑Kangas & Phillipson (Eds), 253-262.

Gibbs, David N. (2006). The question of whitewashing in American history and social science. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 207-218.

Gibbs, Walter (2003). Magical Magga. Sami Chief represents 300 million people around the world. Scanorama, November 2003: 46-50.

Gibson, Michael (ed.) (1997). Ethnicity & School Performance: Complicating the Immigrant/Involuntary Minority Typology. Theme issue. Anthropology & Education Quarterly 28(3), 315-462.

Giddens, Anthony (1973). The Class Structure of the Advanced Societies. London: Hutchinson.

Giddens, Anthony (1990). The Consequences of Modernity. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

Giddens, Anthony (1991). Modernity and Self-Identity. Self and Society in the Late Modern Age. Cambridge UK: Polity Press.

Giese, Suzanne (1978). På andre tanker. København: Tiderne skifter.

Giglioli, Pier Paolo (ed.) (1972). Language and Social Context. Selected Readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Giles, Howard (ed.) (1977). Language, Ethnicity and Intergroup Relations. London: Academic Press.

Giles, Howard & Smith, P.M. (1979). Accommodation theory: optimal levels of convergence. In Giles & St.Clair (eds), 45‑65.

Giles, Howard & St.Clair, Robert (eds) (1979). Language and Social Psychology. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (1987). Language, social comparison and power. In Berger, C.R. & Chaffee, S.H. (eds). Handbook of Communication Science. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, 350‑384.

Giles, Howard, Bourhis, R.Y. and Taylor, D.M. (1977). Towards a Theory of Language in Ethnic Group Relations. In Giles (ed.), 307‑348.

Giles, Howard, Coupland, Nikolas, Williams, Angie & Leets, Laura (1991). Integrating theory in the study of minority languages. In Cooper & Spolsky (Ed), xx 113-136.

Giles, Howard, Leets, Laura & Coupland, Nikolas (1990). Minority Language Group Status: A Theoretical Conspexus, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11, 1-2, Special volume, ed. Durk Gorter et al, Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Volume 1, General Papers, 37-56.

Gill, Dawn, Mayor, Barbara & Blair, Maud (eds) (1992). Racism and education: Structures and strategies. London: Sage.

Gill, Sam D. & Sullivan, Irene F. (1994). Dictionary of Native American Mythology. New York: Oxford University Press. [1992].

Gill, Saran Kaur (2004). Medium -of-Instruction Policy in Higher Education in Malaysia: Nationalism Versus Internationalization. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 135-152.

Gillström, Åke (1986). Yttrande till Kommunstyrelsen, från Gävle kommun, Skolförvaltningen, med anledning av Voitto Visuris motion, (1986).‑03‑21.

Gilmore, Perry (2011). Language Ideologies, Ethnography and Ethnology. New Directions in Anthropological Approaches to Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,121-118.

Gilmore, Perry & Smith, David M. (2005). Seizing Academic Power: Indigenous Subaltern Voices, Metaliteracy, and Counternarratives in Higher Education. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 67-88.

Gilroy, Paul (1987). “There Ain’t No Black in the Union Jack”. The cultural politics of race and nation. London: Hutchinson.

Gimbel, Jørgen (1987). Indvandrerdansk er flere ting. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 3, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.

Gimbel, Jørgen (1991). Magtsproget dansk, i Jørgensen (red) (1991)., 53‑77.

Gimbel, Jørgen (1992). ”Modersmål og andetsprog”. To-sproget undervisning for to-sprogede elever, Dokumentation om indvandrere 1, (1992).

Gimbutas, Marija (1991). The language of the Goddess. San Francisco: Harper Collins.

Giordan, Henri (réd.) (1992). Les minorités en Europe. Droits linguistiques et droits de l’homme. Paris: Kimé.

Giroux, Henry (1992). Border Crossing. Cultural Workers and the Politics of Education. New York/London: Routledge.

Giroux, Henry A. (1985). Introduction. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, xi-xxv.

Gitlin, Todd (2003). Letters to a Young Activist. New York: Basic Books.

Givón, Talmy (1985). Function, structure and language acquisition, in Slobin (Ed) (1985)., 1005-1028.

Glahn, Esther & Jensen, Knud Anker & Jensen, Lise Randrup (1988). Modeller i fremmedsprogstilegnelsen, SAML 13, 129-164.

Glanz, Christine (2012). Why and how to invest in African languages, multilingual and multicultural education in Africa. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 57-68.

Glaser, Konstanze (2007). Minority Languages and Cultural Diversity in Europe: Gaelic and Sorbian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Glasrud, Bruce A. & Smith, Alan M. (eds). (1982). Race Relations in British North America 1607-1783. A study of the historical impact of red/white and black/white relations among the peoples of early American colonies. Chicago: Nelson Hall.

Glazer, Nathan (1998). We Are All Multiculturalists Now. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Glenny, Misha (2009). The problem with ‘kumbaya’ politics. Review of Collier, Paul (2009). Wars, Guns & Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places. New York: HarperCollins. The Guardian Weekly 030409, p. 39.

Global Education Digest 2009. Comparing Education Statistics Across the World. Montreal: UNESCO Institute of Statistics.

Glossop, Ronald (1988). Language policy and a just world order. Alternatives, 13, 395‑409.

Gobbo, James (1995). Criticisms of multiculturalism. Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50^th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia.

Goddard, Ives 1996. ‘Introduction’. In Goddard, Ives (volume ed.) and William C. Sturtevant (general ed.). Handbook of North American Indians Vol. 17: Languages. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1-16.

Godenzzi, Juan Carlos (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Andes. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 315-330.

Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter Hans, Starý, Zdenĕk and Wölck, Wolfgang (eds) (1996). Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.

Goffman, Ervin (1955). On face-work: an analysis of ritual elements in social interaction, Psychiatry 18, 213-231.

Goffman, Erving (1959).The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Goffman, Erving (1963). Stigma: Notes on the Management of Spoiled Identity. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice‑Hall.

Goffman, Erving. (1977). The arrangement between the sexes. Theory and Society, 4, 301‑332.

Gogolin, Ingrid (1994). Der monolingual Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Münster: Waxmann.

Gogolin, Ingrid (2002). Linguistic diversity and new mnorities in Europe / Diversité linguistique et nouvelles minorités en Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Gogolin, Ingrid (2008). Der monolinguale Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Internationale Hochschulschriften, Band 101. Münster/New York: Waxmann Verlag.

Gogolin, Ingrid and Oeter, Stefan (2012). Language Rights and Linguistic Minorities. In Richter, Dagmar, Richter, Ingo, Toivanen, Reetta and Ulasiuk, Iryna (eds). Language Rights Revisted – The Challenge of Global Migration and Communication. Berlin: Wolf Legal Publishers, 171-190.

Goldenberg, Suzanne (2011). There’s an awful lot of life on earth. The Guardian Weekly 02.09.2011, 32-33.

Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (1997). Introduction. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 1-9.

Goldsmith, Edward (1996). Global trade and the environment. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 78-91.

Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. My country, ‘tis of thee. Le Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 3.

Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. United States: the slide to disorder. Le Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 1-2.

Gomes de Matos, Francisco (1984). A plea for a language rights declaration, ALSED‑FIPLV Newsletter, 34, 3.

Gonagaslaš girko-, oahpahus- ja dutkandepartementa [Ministry of Church Affairs, Education and Research] (1997). O97S, 10-jagi vuođđoskuvlla sámi oahppoplánat [The Sámi Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway].

Göncz, Lajos & Kodopelji_, Jasmina (1991). Exposure to two languages in the preschool period: metalinguistic development and the acquisition of reading. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. 12(3), 137-163 accents!

Göncz, Lajos, forthcoming. Psychological Studies of Bilingualism in Vojvodina, forthcoming in Yugoslavian General Linguistics.

Gonzáles-Carriedo, Ricardo (2014). Ideologies of the press in regard to English language learners: a case study of two newspapers in Arizona. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 11:2, 121-149

Gonzalez, Andrew (1998). ‘The language planning situation in the Philippines’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 19, 487-525.

Gonzales, Andrew (Ed). Panagani, Manila: Linguistic society of the Philippines.

Gonzáles, J.M. (1975). Coming Of Age in Bilingual/Bicultural Education: A Historical Perspective. Inequality in Education 19, 5-17.

González, Gustavo & Lento F. Maez (1980). ‘To switch or not to switch: The role of code-switching in the elementary bilingual classroom’. In Padilla, Raymond V. (ed.). Theory in Bilingual Education: Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research (Vol. II). Ypsilanti, MI: US Department of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies, Bilingual Programs, 125-135.

Goodland, Robert (1996). Growth has reached its limit. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 207-217.

Goodman, Kenneth, E., Smith, Brooks, Meredith, Robert & Goodman, Yetta (1987). Language and Thinking in School. A Whole Language Curriculum. New York: Richard C. Owen.

Goodman, Kenneth, Goodman, Yetta & Flores, Barbara (1979). Reading in the Bilingual Classroom: Literacy and Biliteracy. Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse of Bilingual Education.

Goodman, Sharon & Graddol, David (1996). Redesigning English: new texts, new identities. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.

Goodwin, M. H. (1988). Cooperation and competition across girls’ play activities. In S. Fisher and A. Todd (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. 55‑94). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Company.

Gooskens, Charlotte, van Heuven, Vincent J., Golubović, Jelena, Schüppert, Anja, Swarte, Femke, & Voigt, Stefanie (2018). Mutual intelligibility between closely related languages in Europe. International Journal of Multilingualism 15:2, 169-193.

Gopal, Sarvepalli (ed.) (1980). Jawaharlal Nehru. An anthology. Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Gordon, Milton M. (1964). Assimilation in American Life: the role of race, Religion and national origin. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Gordon, Milton M. (1970). Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality, in Hawkins and Lorinskas (Eds).

Gordon, Milton M. (1981). Models of pluralism, Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences, 454: 178-188.

Gore, Al (2006). An Inconvenient Truth. The planetary emergency of global warming and what we can do about it. Emmaus, PA: Rodale.

Gorelick, Sherry (1989). Ethnic Feminism: Beyond the Pseudo‑Pluralists, Feminist Review 32, 111‑118.

Gorenflo, L.J., Suzanne Romaine, Sara Musinsky, Mark Denil, and Russell A. Mittermeier (2014). Linguistic Diversity in High Biodiversity Regions. Arlington, VA: Conservation International.

Gorman, Thomas (1974). ‘The development of language policy in Kenya with particular reference to the educational system’. In Whiteley, Wilfred (ed.). Language in Kenya. Nairobi: Oxford University Press.

Gorter, Durk (2011). Questions for … Michael Clyne. Language Policy 10:1, 59-68.

Gorter Durk, Hoekstra, Jarich F., Jansma, Lammert G. & Ytsma, Jehannes (eds) (1990). Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:1&2, Special volume.

Gorter, Durk & Cenoz, Jasone (2012). Legal Rights of Linguistic minorities in the European Union. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 261-271.

Gorter, Durk & Cenoz, Jasone (2012). Regional minorities, education and language revitalization. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 184-198.

Gorter, Durk and van der Meer, Cor (2008). Developments in bilingual Frisina-Dutch education in Friesland. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 87-103.

Gottschau, Jacob (1990). Stærk kritik af indvandrerpolitikken, Magasinet Børn 5/6 (1990), 4‑8.

Gouboglo, M.N., Andree Tabouret-Keller & Ralph Kinnear, eds Language & Ethnicity: East-West Experiences & Perspectives. Wien: European Coordination Centre for Research & Documentation in the Social Sciences.

Goudge, Elisabeth (1959). Vihreän delfiinin maa. 6. painos [Green Dolphin Country]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström.

Goulbourne, Harry (1991). Varities of pluralism: the notion of a pluralist post-imperial Britain, New Community 17:2, 211-227.

Grabe, W. (1994). Foreword. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, vol. 14, 1993/94, vii-xii.

Graddol, David (1996). Global English, global culture? In Goodman, Sharon & Graddol, David (eds). Redesigning English, new texts, new identities. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.

Graddol, David (1997). The Future of English? A guide to forecasting the popularity of the English language in the 21^st century. London: British Council.

Graddol, David (2003). The Decline of the Native Speaker. In Anderman, Gunilla & Rogers, Margareta (eds). Translation Today. Trends and Perspectives. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 152-167.

Graddol, David (2006). English Next. Why global English may mean the end of ‘English as a Foreign Language’. London: British Council.

Graddol, David (2010) English Next India, London: The British Council. Download from http://www.britishcouncil.org/learning-english-next-india-2010-book.htm.

Graddol, David & Stephen Thomas (eds) 1995. Language in a changing Europe, Papers from the Annual Meeting of the British Association for Applied Linguistics held at the University of Salford, September 1993, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Graddol, David & Swann, Joan. (1989). Gender Voices. Oxford: Blackwell.

Graddol, David, Leith Dick & Swann, Joan (eds) (1996). English history, diversity and change. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.

Gramsci, Antonio (1971). Selections from the Prison Notebooks of Antonio Gramsci, edited and translated by Hoare, Quitin & Geoffrey N. Nowell-Smith. London: Lawrence & Wishart.

Grandguillaume, Gilbert (1990). Language and legitimacy in the Maghreb, in Weinsten (Ed), 150-166.

Granholm, Olof (1979). Den vita natten. Stockholm: P.A. Norstedt & Söners Förlag.

Granholm, Petra (2010). Integrating new minorities into a well-protected old one. New challenges for the Åland Islands. Multiethnica 32: 10-13.

Granqvist, Kimmo (2015). Det romska språkets historia I Finland. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 288-305.

Granqvist, Kimmo & Viljanen, Anna Maria (2002). Kielelliset tabut romani-identiteetin kuvaajana [Linguistic tabus as descriptors of Roma identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 109-125.

Grant, Rachel A. & Wong, Shelley D. (2003). Barriers to literacy for language-minority learners: An argument for change in the literacy education profession. Journal of Adolescent and Adult Literacy 48:5, 386-394.

Granville, S., Janks, Hilary, Mphahlele, M., Ramani, Esther., Reed, Y. & Watson, P. (1997). English with or without g(u)ilt: a position paper on language-in-education policy for South Africa. Paper presented at the English Teachers’ Connect International Conference, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, South Africa.

Gray R.D., A.J. Drummond, and S.J. Greenhill (2009). Language phylogenies reveal expansion pulses and pauses in Pacific settlement. Science 323: 479–483.

Gray, Andrew (1987). The Amerindians of South America, Report No 15, London: The Minority Rights Group.

Gray, John (2012). English the industry. In Tagg, C. and Hewings, A. (eds). The Politics of English: Conflict, Competition, and Co-existence. Milton Keynes: The Open University/Routledge.

Greenberg, J., S. L. Kirkland & T. Pyszczynski (1988). Some theoretical notions and preliminary research concerning derogatory ethnic labels. In Smitherman‑Donaldson, Geneva & van Dijk, Teun A. (eds). Discource and Discrimination. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 74-92.

Greenberg, Joseph H. (1956). The Measurement of Linguistic Diversity. Language 32:1 (Jan. - Mar., 1956), 109-115.

Greenwood, Keith M. (2003). Robert College: The American Founders. Istanbul: Boğaziçi University Press.

Greer, John Michael (2008). The Long Descent. A User’s Guide to the End of the Industrial Age. Gabriola Island, BC, Canada: New Society Publishers.

Greer, John Michael (2009). The Ecotechnic Future. Envisioning a Post-peak World. Gabriola Island, BC, Canada: New Society Publishers.

Greis, Aili (1998). Kotonako kaikkialla vai vieraana Saksassa ja vierailijana Suomesssa? (At home everywhere, or a foreigner in Germany and a visitor in Finland?). Rengas 6-7, 1998, 11-12.

Grenoble, Lenore A. (2018). Arctic Indigenous Languages : Vitality and Revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 345-354.

Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (1996). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 209-223.

Grenoble, Lenore A. & Lindsay J. Whaley (2006). Saving Languages: An Introduction to Language Revitalisation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 86-94.

Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (eds) (1998). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Grenville, Kate (2009). The Lieutenant. Edinburgh: Canongate.

Gress, Elsa (1971). Fuglefri og fremmer. Erindringer. København: Gyldendal.

Grierson, G.A. (1927). Linguistic Survey of India. Vol. 1, Part I. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidas.

Grierson, Sir George A. (1919). Linguistic Survey of India. Vol. 8, Part 2. Calcutte: Royal Asiatic Society.

Grieves, Vicki (2007). Indigenous well-being in Australian Government policy contexts. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 4-27.

Grigulevich, I.R. and Kozlov, S.Ya. (Eds) (1981). Ethnocultural Processes and National Problems in the Modern World. Moscow: Progress Publishers.

Grillo, R. D. (1989). Dominant Languages: Language and Hierarchy in Britain and France. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Grillo, Ralph D. (1985). Ideologies and Institutions in Urban France. The Representation of Immigrants, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Grimble, Arthur (1953). Etelämeren lumous [A Pattern of Islands]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström.

Grimes, Barbara F. (2000). Ethnologue—Languages of the World (14^th edition, 2 volumes). Dallas, TX: SIL International. http://www.ethnologue.com/

Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1984). Index to the Tenth Edition of Ethnologue: Languages of the World. Dallas, Tex.: SIL (Summer Institute of Linguistics).

Grimes, Barbara F. (ed.) (1992). Ethnologue: languages of the world. 12^th ed. Dallas, Tex.: SIL (Summer Institute of Linguistics).

Grimshaw, Allen D. (1990). Conflict Talk: Sociolinguistic Investigations of Arguments in Conversations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Grin, François (1990). The economic approach to minority languages. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11, 153-173.

Grin, François (1991a). The Estonian Language Law Presentation with Comments. Language Problems & Language Planning 15, 191-201.

Grin, François (1991b). Territorial Multilingualism. Linguistic Decisions, 15, Washington: Center for the Humanities, University of Washington.

Grin, François (1992). Towards a Threshold Theory of Minority Language Survival. Kyklos 45, 69-97. Reprinted in Lamberton, D. (ed.) (2002). The Economics of Language. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, 49-76).

Grin, François (1993). European Economic Integration and the Fate of Lesser-Used Languages. Language Problems & Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993), 101-116.

Grin, François (1994). Combining immigrant and autochtonous language rights: a territorial approach to multilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 31-48.

Grin, François (1994). The economics of language: match or mismatch?. International Political Science Review 15: 25-42.

Grin, François (1995a). The economics of foreign language competence: a research project of the Swiss National Science Foundation. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 16:3, 227-231.

Grin, François (1995b). La valeur des compétences linguistiques: vers une perspective économique. Babylonia 2, 59-65.

Grin, François (1996a). Valeur privée de la pluralité linguistique. Cahier No 96.04, Département d’économie politique. Genève: Université de Genève.

Grin, François (1996b). Economic approaches to language and language planning: an introduction. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 121, 1-16.

Grin, François (1996c). The economics of language: Survey, assessment and prospects. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 121, 17-44.

Grin, François (1997). Amémagement linguistique: du bon usage des concepts d’offre et de demande (Language planning: on the proper use of the concepts of supply and demand). In Labrie, Norman (ed.). Etides récentes en linguistique de contact (Recent studies in contact linguistics). Bonn: Dümmler, 117-134.

Grin, François (1999a). Market forces, language spread and linguistic diversity. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 169-186.

Grin, François (1999b). Compétences et récompenses: la valeur des langues en Suisse. Fribourg: Editions Universitaires.

Grin, François (1999c). Economics. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.). Handbook of Language and Ethnic Identity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 9-24.

Grin, François (2000). Evaluating policy measures for minority languages in Europe: Towards effective, cost-effective and democratic implementation. ECMI Report 6, October 2000. Flensburg: ECMI.

Grin, François (2001). English as economic value: Facts and fallacies. World Englishes 20, 65-78.

Grin, François (2003). Diversity as a Paradigm, Analytical Device, and Policy Goal. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 169-188.

Grin, François (2003). Economic Dimensions of Language Learning and Teaching. Paper at Brigittenauer Sprachensymposium, Vienna, 24-25.1.2004. PowerPoint presentation.

Grin, François (2003). Language Planning and Economics. Current Issues in Language Planning 4(11), 1-66.

Grin, François (2004). Book review of Robert Phillipson. English-only Europe? Challenging language policy. Language Policy 3:1, 67-71.

Grin, François (2004). On the costs of cultural diversity. In van Parijs, Phillippe (ed.), Linguistic Diversity and Economic Solidarity. Bruxelles: de Boeck-Université, 189-202. Can be downloaded from http://www.unige.ch/eti/elf/.

Grin, François (2005). Linguistic human rights as a source of policy guidelines: A critical assessment. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 448-460.

Grin, François (2006). Economic Considerations in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 77-94.

Grin, François (2007). Economics in Language Policy. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 271-297.

Grin, François (2008). The Economics of Language Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 83-94.

Grin, François (2013). Language Policy, Ideology, and Attitude Key Issues in Western Europé. In Bayley, Robert, Cameron, Richard, and Lucas, Ceil (eds). The Oxford Handbook of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press, xx-xx-. DOI: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199744084.013.0031.

Grin, François (2018). On some fashionable terms in multilingualism research: Critical assessment and implications for language policy. In Kraus, Peter A. & Grin, François (eds). The Politics of Multilingualism. Europeanisation, globalisation and linguistic governance. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 247-274.

Grin, François & Sfreddo, Claudio (1997). Dépenses publiques pour l’enseignement des langues secondes en Suisse. CSRE-SKBF.

Grin, François & Vaillancourt, François (2000). On the financing of language policies and distributive justice. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 102-110.

Grin, François with contributions by Regina Jensdóttir and Dónall Ó Riagáin, (2003). Language Policy Evaluation and the European Charter for Regional and Minority Languages. London & New York: Palgrave, Macmillan.

Grin, François, Moring, Tom, Gorter, Durk, Häggman, Johan, Ó Riagáin, Dónall & Strubell, Miquel (2002). Final Report. Support for Minority Languages in Europe. No place. European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages & European Centre for Minority Issues. http://europa.eu.int/comm/education/langmin.html

Grin, François, Sfreddo, Claudio and Vaillancourt, François (2010). The economics of the multilingual workplace. New York and London: Routledge.

Grin, François & Vaillancourt, François (2015). The economics of language policy: An introduction to evaluation work. In Hult, Francis M. & Johnson, David Cassels (eds). Research Methods in Language Policy and Plannng. A Practical Guide. Malden, MA: Wiley Blackwell, 118-129.

Groce, Nora Ellen (1985). Everyone here spoke sign language: Hereditary deafness on Martha’s Vineyard. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Groff, Cynthia (2005). Evaluations of Bilingual and Mother Tongue Programs: Measures of Success and Means of Measurement. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 20:2, 19-39.

Gromacki, Joseph P. (2017). The Protection of Language Rights in International Human Rights Law: A Proposed Draft Declaration of Linguistic Rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights, Volume I, Language Rights: Principles, Enactment, Application, London & New York: Routledge, Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies, pp. 68-122. Reprinted from The Protection of Language Rights in International Human Rights Law: A Proposed Draft Declaration of Linguistic Rights. Virginia Journal of International Law (1992). 32:471, 515-579.

Gröndahl, Satu & Huss, Leena (red.) (2003). Kvinnligt, kulturellt, mänskligt [Female, cultural, human]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning.

Gronemeyer, Marianne (1992). Helping. In Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 53-69.

Grönfors, Martti (1995). Finnish Rom: a forgotten cultural group. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 147-162.

Groombridge, B. (ed.) (1992). Global Biodiversity: Status of the Earth’s Living Resources. World Conservation Monitoring Centre. London: Chapman & Hall.

Grosjean, François (1982). Life with Two Languages. An Introduction to Bilingualism. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.

Grosjean, François (2001). The Right of the Deaf Child to Grow Up Bilingual. Sign Language Studies 1:2, Winter 2001, 110-114.f

Gross, Barbara & Dewaele, Jean-Marc (2017). The relation between multilingualism and basic human values among primary school children in South Tyrol. International Journal of Multilingualism 2017, ISSN: 1479-0718 (Print): 1749-7530 (on-line). This pre-print version: http://www.dx.doi.org/10.1080/14790718.2017.1318885.

Grossberg, L., and P. A. Treichler. (1987). Intersections of power—criticism, television, gender. Communication, 9, 273‑287.

Grünbaum, Catharina (2001). Nordisk språkförståelse - att ha och mista. En rapport baserad på fyra konferenser om nordisk språkförståelse - ”Det omistliga”. Fondet for dansk-norsk samarbejde (Lysebu og Schæffergården), Hanaholmen - kulturcentrum för Sverige och Finland, Hässelby slott - de nordiska huvudstädernas kulturcentrum, Nordisk Sprogråd, Voksenåsen. [no date, no place].

Grundy, Peter, Benson, Phil and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Introduction. In Phil Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language Sciences, 20:1, 1-4.

Grünthal, Riho (2011). Population decline and the erosion of the Veps language community. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 267-294.

Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (2011). Introduction. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 7-12.

Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society.

Grönfors, Janette (2015). Zigenarmissionens barnhemsverksamhet. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 258-266.

Guasch, Oriol et al. (1990). L’aprenentatge de l’escriptura i els programes d’immersió: anàlisi de textos de nens de 4t d’EGB. In Ponencies, comunicacions i conclusions del Segons simposi sobre l’ensenyament del català a no-catalanoparlants. Vic: EUMO, 183-192.

Gubbins, Paul (2002). Lost in Translation: EU Language Policy in an Expanded Europe. In Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 46-58..

Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds) (2002). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters.

Guboglo, Mikhail (1986). Language and Communication in Soviet Society, Paper presented the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13‑15 March (1986). (also in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986)., 3‑18) and in 37-52.

Guboglo, Mikhail (1987). Present National and Language Policy in Soviet Society. In Nivette, Jos & Van de Craen, Pete (eds). Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and intergroup Communication in Pluricultural Societies. ABLA papers no 11 – 1987, 53-60.

Gudykunst, William B. (ed.) (1986). Intergroup Communication. London: Edward Arnold.

Gudykunst, William B. & Ting-Toomey, Stella (1990). Ethnic identity, language and communication breakdowns. In Giles, Howard & Robinson, W. Peter (eds). Handbook of Language and Social Psychology. Chichester: Wiley.

Guerra, Sandra (1988). Voting rights and the Constitution: The disenfranchisement of non-English speaking citizens. Yale Law Journal, 1419-1437.

Guest, Francis F. (1987). Excerpts from A Special Article by Rev. Francis F.Guest, O.F.M.. In Costo & Costo (eds), 223-233.

Guillorel, Hervé & Geneviève Koubi (eds).(1999). Langues et droits. Langues du droit, droit des langues. Bruxelles: Bruylant.

Guliyeva, Gulara (2013). Education, Languages and Linguistic Minorities in the EU: Challenges and Perspectives. European Law Journal 19:2, 219-236. http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1468-0386.2012.00614.x/abstract;jsessionid=D5D3098D10802F99C3009694AC3DE641.d01t03?deniedAccessCustomisedMessage=&userIsAuthenticated=true

Gumperz, J. J. (1982a). Discourse Strategies. Cambridge University Press.

Gumperz, J. J. (ed.) (1982b). Language and Social Identity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Gumperz, John J., Jupp, T.C. & Roberts, Celia (1979). Crosstalk. A Study of Cross-Cultural Communication. Southall, Middx.: The National Centre for Industrial Language Training.

Gunderson, Lee (2010). A Review of “Social justice through multilingual education”, Language and Education 24:6, 545-548, http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09500780903509928

Gunn Allen, Paula (1991). Grandmothers of the Light. A Medicine Woman’s Sourcebook. Boston: Beacon Press.

Gunnemark, Erik V. (1991). Countries, Peoples and their Languages. The Geolinguistic Handbook. Gothenburg: Geolingua.

Gunter, Michael (1997). Kurds and the Future of Turkey. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Gurevitch, M., T. Bennett, J. Curran and J. Woolacott. (eds) (1982). Culture, Society and the Media. London: Methuen.

Gustavsen, John (1980). Samer tier ikke lenger: om ytringsforbud i Sameland (The Sámi are no longer silent: on prohibition of speech in Sápmi). Bodø: Egil Trohaug.

Gustavsen, John & Sandvik, Kjell (eds) (1981). Vår jord er vårt liv. En antologi laget i samarbeid mellom Samebevegelsen, Kunstnernes Aksjonskommite og Folkeaksjonen (Our land is our life, an anthology prepared in cooperation with the Sámi Movement, Artists’ Action Committee and Peoples’ Action). Oslo: Forfatterforlaget.

Gustavsson, Sven & Runblom, Harald (1995). Language, Minority, Migration. Uppsala: Centre for Multiethnic Research.

Guthrie, Grace (1985). A School Divided: An Ethnography of Bilingual Education in a Chinese Community. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Guthrie, John T. (2004). ’Teaching for literacy engagement’. Journal of Literacy Research 36, 1-30.

Gutiérrez Estévez, Manuel (1993). Mayas, espanoles, moros y judios en baile de máscaras. Morfología y retórica de la alteridad. In Gosse, Gary H., Klor de Alva, J.J., Gutiérrez Estévez, M. and León-Portilla, M. (eds) De Palabra y Obra en el Nuevo Mundo, vol. 3, La Formación del Otro. Madrid: Siglo XXI de Espana, 323-376.

Gutierrez-Vazquez, J.M. (1989). Science Education in Context: A Point of View from the Third World. In Dias, Patrick (ed.), with the collaboration of Ruediger Blumoer. Basic Science Knowledge and Universalization of Elementary Education. Volume II. Basic Science at Elementary Education Level. Frankfurt: Johann Wolfgang Goethe-University. Pädagogik Dritte Welt, 70-85.

Gutiérrez, Kris, Patricia Baquedano–López and Hector H. Alvarez. (2001). ‘Literacy as hybridity: Moving beyond bilingualism in urban classrooms’. In Reyes, Maria de la Luz. and John Halcón (eds). The Best for our Children: Critical Perspectives on Literacy for Latino Students. New York: Teachers College Press, 122-141.

Guy, G. (1989). International Perspectives on Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, Language Problems and Language Planning 13:1, 45–53.

Gynther, Päivi (2003). On the Doctrine of Systemic Discrimination and its Usability in the Field of Education. International Journal of Minority and Group Rights 10: 45-54. [the last name is misspelled as Gynter in the article].

Gynther, Päivi (2007). Beyond Systemic Discrimination: Educational Rights, Skills Acquisition and the Case of Roma. Erik Castrén Institute Monographs on International Law and Human Rights series. Helsinki: University of Helsinki.

Haacke, Wilfrid 1994 Language policy and planning in Namibia, Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 1993/94, 240-253.

Haarmann, Harald (1979-1984). Elemente einer Soziologie der kleinen Sprachen Europas. Bd.1, (1983).; Bd. 2, (1979).; Bd. 3, (1984). Hamburg: H.Buske.

Haarmann, Harald (1991). Language politics and the new European identity. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.). A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 103-119.

Haarmann, Harald (1991). Language politics and the new European identity. In Coulmas (ed.), 103-119.

Haarmann, Harald (1991). Monolingualism vs. selective multilingualism; On the future alternatives for Europe as it integrates in the (1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 7-23.

Haarmann, Harald (1992). Measures to increase the importance of Russian within and outside the Soviet Union - a case of covert language spread policy (a historical outline). International Journal of the Sociology of Language 95, 109-129.

Haarmann, Harald (1995). Multilingualism and ideology: The historical experiment of Soviet language politics. The European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 6-17.

Haarmann, Harald (1996). Identität. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 218-233.

Haarmann, Harald (2002). Identity in Transition: Cultural Memory, Language and Symbolic Russianness. In Gubbins, Paul & Holt, Mike (eds). Beyond Boundaries. Language and Identity in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 59-72.

Haarmann, Harald (2002). Parameter europäischer Sprachenpolitik in der Ära der Network Society. In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 77-93.

Haarni, Ilka (2009). Xx [see also Kangas, Ilka].

Ilka Haarni (2010). Kolmas elämä. Aktiiviset eläkeikäiset kaupungissa. Gaudeamus, Helsinki.

Haarni Ilka (toim.) 2013. Elämän konkari. Helsinki: Suomen Mielenterveysseura.

Haarni, Ilka (toim.) (2016). Ikääntyvä mieli. Mielen hyvinvointia vanhetessa. Helsinki: Mielenterveysseura.

Haarni, Ilka & Hautamäki, Lotta (2008). Ikääntyvät juomatavat. Elämänkokemus ja muuttuva suhde alkoholiin. [The aging drinking habits. Life experience and the changing relation to alcohol]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus. [see also Kangas, Ilka].

Haberland, Hartmut (1988). Research policy, in Ammon et al (eds), 1814-1826.

Haberland, Hartmut (1993). Probleme der kleinen Sprachen in der EG: Beispiel Dänisch. Heteroglossia 5, 83-131.

Haberland, Hartmut & Henriksen, Carol (1991). Dänisch - eine kleine Sprache in der EG. Sociolinguistica 5, 85-98.

Haberland, Hartmut & Mortensen, Janus (eds) (2012). Language and the international university. Special Issue. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 216.

Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG‑papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde, 32 pp..

Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. In Possibilities and limitations of pragmatics, ed. Herman Parret, Marina Sbisa & Jef Verschueren, Studies in Language Companion Series. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 285‑312 (revised version of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG‑papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde).

Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Political Determinants of Pragmatic and Sociolinguistic Choices. Revised, with a Postscript. In Kasher, Asa (ed.). Pragmatics. Critical Concepts. Volume VI: Pragmatics: grammar, psychology and sociology. London & New York: Routledge, 449-461 (revised version of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. ROLIG‑papir 17, Roskilde Universitetscenter: Roskilde) and of Haberland, Hartmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Political determinants of pragmatic and sociolinguistic choices. In Possibilities and limitations of pragmatics, ed. Herman Parret, Marina Sbisa & Jef Verschueren, Studies in Language Companion Series. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 285‑312).

Haberland, Hartmut, Henriksen, Carol, Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Tak for mad! Om sprogæderi med dansk som livret (Thanks for the meal! On the gobbling up of languages, with Danish as the favourite dish). In J.N. Jørgensen (ed.). Det danske sprogs status år 2001 - er dansk et truet sprog? Copenhagen, Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, 111-138).

Habermann, Ulla (1990). Det tredie netværk ‑ grundbog om frivilligt socialt arbejde. København: Akademisk Forlag.

Habermas, Jürgen (1971). Knowledge and Human Interests. Translated by Jeremy J. Shapiro. Boston: Beacon Press. [Erkenntnis und Interesse, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1968].

Habermas, Jürgen (1984). The Critical Theory of Jürgen Habermas. Edited by Thomas McCarthy. Cambridge: Polity Press, in association with Basil Blackwell.

Habermas, Jürgen (1987). The philosophical discourse of modernity: twelve lectures. Cambridge: Polity Press, in association with Basil Blackwell.

Hacker, Andrew (1995). Two nations. Black and white, separate, hostile, unequal. New York: Ballantine Books.

Haddad, W. D., Carnoy, M, Rinaldi, R. & Regel, O. (1990). Education and development: evidence for new priorities. Discussion paper 95. Washington, D.C.: World Bank. (Discussion paper 95).

Haddon, Mark (2010). The curious incident of the dog in the night-time. Oxford: David Fickling Books.

Haenni Hoti, Andrea U., Heinzmann, Sybille, Müller, Marianne, Oliveira, Marta, Wicki, Werner and Werlen, Erika (2011). Introducing a second foreign language in Swiss primary schools: the effect of L2 listening and reading skills on L3 acquisition. International Journal of Multilingualism 8(2), 98-116.

Hætta Kalstad, Johan Klemet (1996). The Modern Challenge Facing Knowledge in Sami Subsistence. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 21-30.

Hætta Kalstad, Johan Klemet &Viken, Arvid (1996). Sami Tourism – Traditional Knowledge Challenged by Modernity. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 21-30.

Hætta, Odd Mathis (1996). Archaelogy – A link between past and present? In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 13-20.

Haetta, Odd Mathis (1996). The Sámi, an Indigenous People of the Arctic. Guovdageaidnu: Davvi Girji.

Hætta, Risten R., Olsen, Torgeir, Jensen, Ernst M., & Gavppi, Johan M. (1992). Giella Glasnost (Language glasnost). Alta: FDH - Sosialarbeiderutdanningen, Prosjektgruppe samisk språklov.

Hagège, Claude (1995). L’exigence du plurilinguisme, Le Monde, 11 February 1995.

Hagen, Stephen (1994). “Language policy and planning for business in Great Britain”, in: Richard D. Lambert (ed.) Language planning around the world. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center, pp. 111-130.

Hagman, Tom & Lahdenperä, Jouko (1988). 9 years of Finnish medium education in Sweden ‑ what happens afterwards? The education of immigrant and minority children in Botkyrka. In Skutnabb‑Kangas & Cummins (eds), 328‑335.

Haikkola, Lotta (2010). Etnisyys, suomalaisuus ja ulkomaalaisuus toisen sukupolven luokitteluissa (Ethnicity, Finnishness and foreignness in categorisations of/by the second generation). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 219-238.

Hailemariam, Chefena, Ogbay, Sarah & White, Goodith (2011). English and development in Eritrea. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 229-245. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Haji-Othman, Noor Azam (2012). It’s Not Always English: ‘Duelling Aunties’ in Brunei Darussalam. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 175-190.

Hakuta, Kenji (1986). Mirror of language: The debate on bilingualism. New York: Basic Books.

Hakuta, Kenji (1991). What Bilingual Education has Taught the Experimental Psychologist: A Capsule Account in Honor of Joshua A. Fishman, in Garcia (Ed) (1991)., 203-212.

Hakuta, Kenji & Garcia, E.E. (1989). Bilingualism and Education, American Psychologist 44, 374-379.

Hakuta, Kenji, Yuko Goto Butler and Daria Witt (2000). How Long Does it Take English Learners to Attain Proficiency? Santa Barbara: University of California Linguistic Minority Research Institute.

Halldenius, Lena (2019). Filosofiska teorier om mänskliga rättigheter: En kritisk analys [Philosophical Theories of Human Rights: a Critical Analysis]. I Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (red.) 2019). Mänskliga rättigheter i samhället [Human Rights in Society]. Malmö: Bokbox Förlag, 35-54.

Hale, Ken (1992). On endangered languages and the safeguarding of diversity. Language 68:1, 1-3.

Halimi, Serge (2013). Give us your money. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, January 2013.

Halimi, Serge (2013). We can’t go on like this. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, September 2013, 1, 10.

Halimi, Serge (2014). A world ru for shareholders. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 1, 10.

Halimi, Serge (2015). Which way out of this mess? Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, May 2015, 1, 7.

Hall, Stuart & Du Gay, Paul (eds) (1996). Questions of cultural identity. London: Sage.

Hallamaa, Panu (1998). Scales for evaluating language proficiency and language viability. In Shoji, Hiroshi & Janhunen, Juha (eds). Northern Minority Languages: Problems of Survival. Senri Ethnological Studies 44. Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology.

Hallett, D., Chandler, M. J., & Lalonde, C.E. (2007) Aboriginal language knowledge and youth suicide. Cognitive Development, 22, 392-399.

Halliday, M. A. K. (1973). Explorations in the functions of language. London: Edward Arnold.

Halliday, M. A. K. (1975). Learning how to mean - Explorations in the development of language. London: Edward Arnold.

Halliday, M. A. K. (1990). New ways of meaning: The challenge to applied linguistics. Journal of Applied Linguistics 6, 7-36. Also in Pütz, M. (ed.). Thirty years of linguistic evoluton: studies in honour of René Dirven. Xx.

Halliday, M. A. K., McIntosh, Angus & Strevens, Peter (1964). The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching. London: Longman.

Halmetoja, Raila & Pulma, Panu (2015). Finlands Zigenarförening grundas. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 252-257.

Halvarsson, Isabelle & Lehman, Anita (1984). Tvåspråkighet och invandrare – en kommenterad urvalsbibliografi [Bilingualism and immigrants – a selected annotated bibliography]. Borås: Invandrarförlaget.

Hamberg, Eva.M. och Tomas Hammar (eds) (1981). Invandringen och framtiden (Immigration and future), Stockholm: Liber Förlag, Publica.

Hamburger, Charlotte (1989). Assimilation eller integration? Dansk indvandrerpolitik og tyrkiske kvinder, Århus: Politica.

Hamburger, Charlotte (1990). Assimilation som et grundtræk i dansk indvandrerpolitik, Politica 3, 306-319.

Hamburger, Charlotte (1992a). The development of policy on denizens in Denmark, New Community, 18:2, 293-310.

Hamburger, Charlotte (1992b). Anmeldelse af Tomas Hammar, Democracy and the Nation State. Aliens, Denizens and Citizens in a World of International Migration, Politica, 1, (1992)., 98-100.

Hamburger, Charlotte (1993). Integration og lighed. I Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (red.). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier: xx-xx.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1984). Sociocultural conflict and bilingual education ‑ the case of the Otomi Indians in Mexico, International Social Science Journal, 99 113‑128.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1988). Sprachenkonflikt und Sprach‑verdrängung. Die zweisprachige Kommunikationspraxis der Otomi‑Indianer in Mexico, Bern, Frankfurt, Paris, New York: Verlag Peter Lang.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1989). Politiques et droits linguistiques des minorités indiennes au Mexique quelques aspects sociolinguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 445‑456.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1990). Language development, literacy, and sociolinguistic acceptance in bilingual Indian education in Mexico, paper presented to the IX World Congress of Applied Linguistics (AILA), Thessaloniki, 21.4.1990.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1994a). Indigenous education in Latin America: policies and legal frameworks. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 271-287.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1994b). Linguistic rights for Amerindian peoples in Latin America. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 289-303.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (1995). Indigenous language loss in Mexico: the process of language displacement in verbal interaction. In Fase et al. (eds), 153-172.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2003). Regional blocs as a barrier against English hegemony? The language policy of Mercosur in South America. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 111-142.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2008). Bilingual education for Indigenous communities in Mexico. In Volume 5. Bilingual Education, eds. Jim Cummins and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 295-309.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (2008). Language Policy and Education in Mexico. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 301-314.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (ed.) (1997). Linguistic human rights from a sociolinguistic perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 127.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique (ed.) (forthcoming). Política del lenguaje en América Latina. Berlin: de Gruyter.

Hamel, Rainer Enrique & Muñoz Cruz, Héctor (1982). Conflit de diglossie et conscience linguistique dans des communautés indiennes bilingues au Mexique, in Dittmar & Schlieben‑Lange (Eds) 249‑270.

Hamelink, Cees (1997). MacBride with Hindsight. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 69-93.

Hamelink, Cees J. (1994). Trends in world communication: on disempowerment and self-empowerment. Penang: Southbound, and Third World Network.

Hamelink, Cees J. (1995). The Politics of World Communication. A Human Rights Perspective. London/Thousand Oaks/New Delhi: Sage.

Hamelink, Cees J. (ed.) (1997). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok

Hamelink, Cees J. (ed.) (1998). Gazette. The International Journal for Communication Studies. Special volume, Human Rights 60:1.

Hamid, M. Obaidul (2009). Review of Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds) (2007). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 57-60.

Hamid, Mohsin (2007). The Reluctant Fundamentalist. London: Penguin.

Hamilton, Mary, David Barton & Roz Ivanic (eds) 1994. Worlds of literacy. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Hammar, Tomas (1964). Sverige åt svenskarna. Invandringspolitik, utlänningskontroll och asylrätt 1900-1932, Stockholm: xx

Hammer, Ole (1989). Den kulturelle udfordring ‑ at arbejde med indvandrere og flygtninge. København: Socialpolitisk Forlag.

Hammer, Ole (1991). Nye metoder i flygtningearbejdet. To års arbejde med at modtage flygtninge i Herlev. Dokumentation om Indvandrere 2, København: Mellemfolkeligt Samvirke.

Hammer, Ole og Bruun, Inger (1992). Indvandrerne har faktisk noget at byde på! Dokumentation om Indvandrere 2, København: Mellemfolkeligt Samvirke.

Hamnett, Michael P., Porter, Douglas J., Singh, Amarjit & Kumar, Krishna (1984). Ethics, Politics and International Social Science Research: From Critique to Praxis. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.

Han, ZhaoHong & Peverly, Stephen T. (2007). Input Processing: A Study of Ab Initio Learners with Multilingual Backgrounds. International Journal of Multilingualism 4:1, 17-37.

Hancock, Andy (2006). Attitudes and Approaches to Literacy in Scottish Chinese Families. Language and Education. An International Journal 20:5, 355-373.

Hancock, Andy (2014). Language education policy in multilingual Scotland: opportunities, imbalances and debates. Language Problems and Language Planning, vol 38, no. 2, 167-191.. 10.1075/lplp.38.2.04han.

Hancock, Graham (1989). Lords of poverty. The free‑wheeling lifestyles, power, prestige and corruption of the multi‑billion dollar aid business. London: Macmillan.

Hanf, Theodor, Amman, Karl, Dias, Patrick V., Fremerey, Michael and Weiland, Heribert (1975). Education: an obstacle to development? Some remarks about the political functions of education in Asia and Africa. Comparative Education Review. 19, 68-87.

Hannerz, Ulf (1974). Ethnicity and Opportunity in Urban America. In: Cohen, A. (Ed). Urban Ethnicity. A.S.A. Monographs Nr 12. London: Tavistock.

Hannerz, Ulf (1983). Över gränser. Lund: Liber.

Hannerz, Ulf (1987). The World in Creolization. Africa 57, (1987)., 546-559.

Hannikainen, Lauri (1996). Legal status of minorities, indigenous peoples and immigrant and refugee groups in the nordic countries. In Minorities and Conflicts. Report from the minority Days on the Åland Islands, 18^th-23^rd October 1995. Meddelanden från Ålands Högskola nr 9. Mariehamn: Ålands Högskola, 57-74.

Hannum, Hurst (1988). New Developments in Indigenous Rights. Virginia Journal of International Law 28, 649-678.

Hannum, Hurst (1989). The Limits of Sovereignty and Majority Rule: Minorities, Indigenous Peoples, and the Right to Autonomy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

Hannum, Hurst (1990). Autonomy, Sovereignty and Self-determination: the Accomodation of Conflicting Rights. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1962). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or semilingualism?). Föredrag (Lecture). Röster i radio/TV.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1967). Recent Finnish loanwords in Jukkasjärvi Lappish. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Uralica et Altaica Upsaliensia 3. Uppsala.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1972) [1968]. Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or semilingualism?). Stockholm: Aldusserien 253. 3. upplagan. (Also in Finnish, 1979. Kaksikielisiä vai puolikielisiä? Tietolipas 81. Vaasa: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura).

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1975). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet? (Bilingualism or semilingualism?). Invandrare och Minoriteter 3, 7-13.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1977). Loman och halvspråkigheten (Loman and semilingualism). Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 336-51.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1977). Paneldiskussion om dubbel halvspråkighet (Panel discussion on double semilingualism). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Papers from the First Scandinavian Conference on Bilingualism. Serie B Nr 2. Helsinfors Universitete: Institutionen för nordisk filologi, 212-227.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1978). The Transition of Jukkasjärvi Lapps from Nomadism to Settled Life and Farming. Uppsala: Studia Ethnographica Upsaliensia XXXIX.

Hansegård, Nils Erik (1979). Scandinavian as a Second Language in the Educational Policy among Lapps and Finns. Fenno-Ugrica Suecana 2. Tidskrift för finsk-ugrisk forskning i Sverige. Journal of Finno-Ugric Research in Sweden. Uppsala, 33-43.

Hansegård, Nils-Erik (1990). Den Norrbottensfinska språkfrågan. En återblick på halvspråkighetsdebatten. Uppsala: Centre for Multiethnic Research, Uppsala University.

Hansen, Elisabeth (red) (1988). Sproglig bevidsthed. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 6. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.

Hansen, Erik et al. (red) (1991). Auditorium X, Dansk før, nu - og i fremtiden? København: Amanda.

Hansen, Jens Morten (1996). Tal dansk din sorte hund (interview with Thomas With). Magisterbladet 1, 5-8.

Hansen, Lene (2002). Conclusion. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 214-225.

Hansen, Lene (2002). Sustaining sovereignty: the Danish approach to Europe. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 50-87.

Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge.

Harare Declaration. 1997. Language Policies in Africa. Declaration of the Intergovernmental Conference of Ministers, Harare, March 1997. New Language Planning Newsletter 11/4, 2-5.

Harari, Yuval Noah (2014). Sapiens: A Brief History of Humankind. London: Vintage.

Harari, Yuval Noah (2015). Homo Deus. A Brief History Of Tomorrow. London: Vintage.

Haraway, Donna J. (1991). Simians, Cyborgs, and Women. The reinvention of Nature. London: Free Association Books.

Haraway, Donna J. (2016). Staying with the Trouble. Anthropocene, Capitalocene, Chthulucene. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 34-76.

Harder, Peter (ed.) (2009) English in Denmark: Language Policy, Internationalization and University Teaching, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press.

Harding, Sandra (1986). The Science Question in Feminism. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press.

Harding, Sandra (1998). Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, feminisms, and epistemologies. Bloomington/Indiaapolis: Indiana University Press.

Harding, Sandra & McGregor, Elisabeth (1996). Science by whom? In World Science Report 1996 (ed. Howard Moore). Paris: Unesco, 305-319.

Hare, David (2004). Stuff Happens. London: Faber and Faber.

Hare, David (2005). Obedience, struggle and revolt. Lectures on theatre. London: faber and faber.

Harinen, Päivi & Ronkainen, Jussi (2010). „Uusi tuuli puhaltaa, painaa pilviin juuret“. Monikulttuuriset nuoret ja kulttuurisen erilaisuuden puolustus („A new wind is blowing,pressing down roots for clouds“. Multicultural youth and a defense of cultural otherness). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 273-290.

Harklau, Linda (2009). Heritage speakers’ experiences in new Latino diaspora Spanish classrooms. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 6(4), 211-242.

Harlech-Jones, Brian, in press. Looking at means and ends in language policy in Namibia. In Pütz, Martin (Ed.) in press. Language choices? Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Harley, Birgit, Allen, Patrick, Cummins, Jim & Swain, Merrill (1991). The development of second language proficiency. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Harmon, David (1985). Interest Groups and Resource Distribution in the National Park Service: A Study of Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota. Master’s thesis, University of Michigan-School of Natural Resources.

Harmon, David (1986). At the Open Margin: The NPS’s Administration of Theodore Roosevelt National Park. Medora, North Dakota: Theodore Roosevelt Nature and History Association. 277 pp.

Harmon, David (1986). Sullys Hill and the Question of National Park Standards. North Dakota History 53:2, 2-8.

Harmon, David (1987). Cultural Diversity, Human Subsistence, and the National Park Ideal. Environmental Ethics 9:2, 147-158.

Harmon, David (1988). Big Bends and Little Missouris: Place-Name Confusion on the Upper Missouri. North Dakota History 55:3, 14-21.

Harmon, David (1988). Rehabilitating and Restoring Degraded Lands. World Resources 1988-89. World Resources Institute, International Institute for Environment and Development, and United Nations Environment Programme. New York: Basic Books, 215-233.

Harmon, David (1988). Wildlife and Habitat. World Resources 1988-89. World Resources Institute, International Institute for Environment and Development, and United Nations Environment Programme (1988). New York: Basic Books, 89-107 .

Harmon, David (1990). The George Wright Society: The First Ten Years. The George Wright Forum 7:2, 21-24. Steven R. Brechin, Patrick C. West, David Harmon & Kurt Kutay (1991). Resident Populations and Protected Areas: A Framework for Inquiry. In West, Patrick C. & Brechin, Steven R. (eds). Resident Peoples and National Parks: Social Dilemmas and Strategies in International Conservation. Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 5-28.

Harmon, David (1991). National Park Residency in Developed Countries: The Example of Great Britain. In West, Patrick C. & Brechin, Steven R. (eds). Resident Peoples and National Parks: Social Dilemmas and Strategies in International Conservation. Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 33-39.

Harmon, David (1992). Indicators of the World’s Cultural Diversity. Paper presented at the IV World Congress on National Parks and Protected Areas, Caracas, Venezuela, February.

Harmon, David (1992). World Resources Institute, United Nations Environment Programme, and United Nations Development Programme. 1992. “Forests and Rangelands.” Pp. 101-120 in World Resources 1990-91. New York: Oxford University Press. (Major consulting author for this chapter.)

Harmon, David (1992). World Resources Institute, United Nations Environment Programme, and United Nations Development Programme. 1992. “Wildlife and Habitat.” Pp. 121-140 in World Resources 1990-91. New York: Oxford University Press.

Harmon, David (1995). Population Growth in Areas Adjacent to USNPS Units, 1950-1990. In Linn, Robert M. (ed.). Sustainable Society and Protected Areas: Contributed Papers of the Eighth Conference on Research and Resource Management in Parks and on Public Lands. Hancock, Michigan: The George Wright Society, 75-80.

Harmon, David (1995a). Losing Species, Losing Languages: Connections Between Biological and Linguistic Diversity. Paper presented at the Symposium on Language Loss and Public Policy, Albuquerque, New Mexico, June 30-July 2 1995. Southwest Journal of Linguistics 15, 89-108.

Harmon, David (1995b). The status of the world’s languages as reported in the Ethnologue. Southwest Journal of Linguistics 14:1-33.

Harmon, David (1996). The Converging Extinction Crisis: Defining Terms and Understanding Trends in the Loss of Biological and Cultural Diversity. Keynote presentation to the symposium “Losing Species, Languages, and Stories: Linking Cultural and Environmental Change in the Binational Southwest,” Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum, Tucson, April.

Harmon, David (1997). Between Jihad and McWorld: Parks and the Question of National Identity. The George Wright Forum 14:1, 11-14.

Harmon, David (1998). The Other Extinction Crisis: Declining Cultural Diversity and its Implications for Protected Area Management. Forthcoming in Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Science and the Management of Protected Areas (SAMPA III), Calgary, Alberta, Canada, May 1997.

Harmon, David (2001). On the meaning and moral imperative of diversity. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 53-70.

Harmon, David (2002). In Light of Our Differences: How Diversity in Nature and Culture Makes Us Human. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press.

Harmon, David (2003). Biodiversity and the Sacred: Some Insights for Preserving Cultural Diversity and Heritage. The Sacred in an Interconnected World. Museum International 218, September 2003. UNESCO, 63-69.

Harmon, David (ed.) (1989). Mirror of America: Literary Encounters with the National Parks. Boulder, Colorado: Roberts Rinehart Publishers. 187 pp.

Harmon, David (ed.) (1994). Coordinating Research and Management to Enhance Protected Areas. Gland, Switzerland: IUCN. 116 pp.

Harmon, David (ed.) (1997). Making Protection Work: Proceedings of the Ninth Conference on Research and Resource Management in Parks and on Public Lands. Hancock, Michigan: The George Wright Society. 504 pp.

Harmon, David & Brechin, Steven R. (1994). The Future of Protected Areas in a Crowded World. The George Wright Forum 11:3, 97-116.

Harmon, David & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of Nettle, Daniel: Linguistic Diversity. Language Policy 1:2, 175-182.

Harmon, David and Loh, Jonathan (2004). The IBCD: A measure of the world’s biocultural diversity. Policy Matters 13, 271-280.

Harmon, David and Loh, Jonathan (2010). The Index of Linguistic Diversity: A New Quantitative Measure of Trends in the Status of the World's Languages. Language Documentation & Conservation 4, 97-151. Can be downloaded from http://nflrc.hawaii.edu/ldc/2010/default.html#harmonloh.

Harmstorf, Ian (1983). Homburg, Robert, (1848‑1912) and Hermann Robert (1874‑1964), Australian Dictionary of Biography, 1891‑1939, 9, 354‑357.

Harnum, Betty (1993). Eight Official Languages: Meeting the Challenge. First Annual Report of the Languages Commissioner of the Northwest Territories for the year 1992-1993. Yellowknife, NWT (no place mentioned): Northwest Territories Legislative Assembly. Second edition.

Harnum, Betty (1998). Language in the Northwest Territories and the Yukon Territory. In J.Edwards (ed.), 470-482.

Harrell, Stevan (1993). Linguistics and hegemony in China. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 97-114.

Harries, Patrick (1995). Discovering languages: the historical origins of standard Tsonga in southern Africa. In Mesthrie (ed.), 154-175.

Harris, John (2008). The declining role of primary schools in the revitalization of Irish. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 49-68.

Harris, Phil (1997). Communication and Global Security: The Challenge for the Next Millennium. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 147-162.

Harris, Phil (1997). Glossary. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 208-256.

Harris, Roxy, Leugn, Constant & Rampton, Ben (2002). Globalization, diaspora and language education in England. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 29-46.

Harris, S. (1984). Questions as a mode of control in magistrates’ court. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 49, 5‑27.

Harris, Stephen (1990). Two-way Aboriginal Schooling. Education and Cultural Survival. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press.

Harris, Stephen & Devlin, Brian (1997). Bilingual Programs Involving Aboriginal Languages in Australia. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 2-14.

Harrison, Barbara & Papa, Rahui (2005). The Development of an Indigenous Knowledge Program in a New Zealand Maori Language Immersion School. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 57-72.

Harrison, K. David (2007). When Languages Die. The Extinction of the World’s Languages and the Erosion of Human Knowledge. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Hartford, Beverly, Valdman, Albert & Foster, Charles R. (eds) (1982). Issues in International Bilingual Education. The Role of the Vernacular. New York: Plenum Press.

Hartig, Hanno (1995). Protection of the rights of persons belonging to national minorities. Statement in Subsidiary Working Party I, 10.10.1995, by Dr Hanno Hartig, Head of Minorities Section, Directorate of Human Rights, Council of Europe. Ms.

Hartley, Daniel (2016). Anthropocene, Capitalocene, and the Problem of Culture. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 154-165.

Hartley, J., Joffe, P., & Preston, J. (2010). Hopes and challenges on the road ahead. In J. Hartley, P. Joffe, & J. Preston (Eds.). Realizing the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Saskatoon: Purich Publishing Ltd.

Hartshorne, Ken (1995). Language policy in African education: a background to the future. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 306-318.

Hartung, William (1995). Arms Trade Resource Center Reports - Weapons at War. A World Policy Institute Issue Brief www.worldpolicy.org/projects/arms/reports/wawrep.html#weapons).

Harvey, David (2005). A Brief History of Neoliberalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Harvey, David (2005). The New Imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Harvey, David (2011). The Enigma of Capital and the Crises of Capitalism. London: Profile Books.

Haselhuber, Jakob (1991). Erste Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung zur Sprachsituation in der EG-Kommission (Februar 1990). Sociolinguistica 5, 37-50.

Hasenau, M. (1990). Setting norms in the United Nations system: the draft Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and their Families in relation to ILO in Standards on Migrant Workers. International Migration XXVIII:2, 133-157.

Hashim, Azirah (2009). Not plain sailing : Malaysia’s language choice in policy and education. AILA Review 22, 36-51.

Hassanpour, Amir (1992). Nationalism and Language in Kurdistan (1918-1985). New York: The Edwin Mellen Press.

Hassanpour, Amir (1993). To the Editor, Middle East Journal 47:3, Summer (1993)., 572-576.

Hassanpour, Amir (1999). Language rights in the emerging world linguistic order: The state, the market and communication technologies. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 223-244.

Hassanpour, Amir (2000). The Politics of A-political Linguistics: Linguists and linguicide. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language: Equity, Power and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 33-39.

Hassanpour, Amir (2008). Harold Pinter – Friend of the Kurds, Citizen of the World. Monthly Review 29.12.2008. http://mrzine.monthlyreview.org/hassanpour291208.html

Hassanpour, Amir (2012). Book review: Politics and language ideology in Kurdish lexicography. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 189-194. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29

Hassanpour, Amir (2012). The indivisibility of the nation and its linguistic divisions. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 49-73. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29

Hassanpour, Amir & Mojab, Shahrzad (2005). Kurdish diaspora. In Ember, M., Ember, C.R. & Skoggard, I. (eds). Encyclopedia of Diasporas: Immigrant and Refugee Cultures Around the World. New York: Kluwer Academic, 214-224.

Hassanpour, Amir, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Chyet, Michael (1996). The non-education of Kurds: A Kurdish perspective. International Review of Education, Special issue, ‘The Education of Minorities’, eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 367-379.

Hasselmo, Nils (1969). On Diversity in American Swedish. Svenska landsmål och svenskt folkliv 92: 53-72.

Hasselmo, Nils (1970). Code-Switching and Modes of Speaking. In Gilbert, Glenn (ed.). Texas studies in bilingualism. Studia Linguistica Germanica. Walter de Gruyter, 179-210.

Hasselmo, Nils (1972). Språkväxling. I Loman, Bengt (red.). Språk och samhälle. Språksociologiska problem. Lund: Geerups, 152-182.

Hasselmo, Nils(1974). Amerikasvenska. En bok om språkutvecklingen i Svensk-Amerika [American Swedish. A book on language development in Swedish-America]. Lund: Esselte Studium.

Hasselmo, Nils(1974). Amerikasvenska. En bok om språkutvecklingen i Svensk-Amerika. Lund: Esselte Studium.

Hatch, Evelyn Marcussen (ed.) (1978). Second Language Acquisition. A Book of Readings. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.

Haugen, Einar (1964). Bilingualism in the Americas: A Bibliography and Research Guide. 2^nd printing. Drawer: University of Alabama Press. [1956].

Haugen, Einar (1964). Bilingualism in the Americas: A Bibliography and Research Guide. 2^nd printing. Drawer: University of Alabama Press. [1956].

Haugen, Einar (1966). Dialect, language, nation. American Anthropologist 68, 922-935.

Haugen, Einar (1971). The ecology of language. The Linguistic Reporter, Vol. 13, Supplement 25, Winter 1971, Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics. [Reprinted as Haugen 1972]

Haugen, Einar (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Edited by A.S. Dil. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Haugen, Einar (1987). Blessings of Babel: Bilingualism and language planning.Problems and Pleasures. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Haugen, Einar (1991). The “mother tongue”, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds) (1991)., 75-84.

Haugen, Einar (ed.; assistant editors Tove Kangas, David Margolin, Inger Mette Markey) (1974). A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics 1900‑1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 527 p.

Hauk Gjengset, Gunnar (2011). De retferdiges strid. Forfatteren Matti Aikio om Kautokeino-opprøret i 1852. Multiethnica 33, 27-31.

Haupenthal, Reinhard (Hrsg.) (1976). Plansprachen. Beiträge zur Interlinguistik. Darmstadt: Wiss.Buchgesellschaft. Collection of important articles.

Haut conseil de la francophonie (1993). Rapport sur l’état de la francophonie dans le monde, Paris: La documentation française.

Haut Conseil de la Francophonie (1995). Rapport sur l’état de la francophonie dans le monde 1994. Paris: Haut Conseil de la Francophonie.

Havel, Václav (1992). A freedom of a prisoner, in Plichtová, Jana (ed). Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights, The Bratislava Symposium II/1991, Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 15-17.

Havemann, Paul (2001). Review of Battiste, Marie (ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous Voice and Vision. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 436-437.

Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Australia, Canada and New Zealand. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Hawes, Hugh & Coombe, Trevor (eds) (1986). Education priorities and aid responses in Sub-Saharan Africa. London: HMSO.

Hawes, Hugh and COOMBE, Trevor, with Carol COOMBE and Kevin LILLIS (Eds) (1986). Education Priorities and Aid Responses in Sub-Saharan Africa, Report of a Conference at Cumberland Lodge, Windsor, 4-7 December (1984)., London: Overseas Development Administration & University of London Institute of Education.

Hawkesworth, Dorrit (1988). Incongruity of Sexual Norms and Behaviour in the Danish State Schools: Notes for Discussion. In Jørgensen, Hansen, Holmen & Gimbel (eds), 221‑226.

Hawkins, Brett W. & Lorinskas, Robert A. (Eds) The Ethnic Factor in American Politics. Columbus, Ohio: Merrill Publishing Co.

Hawkins, E. (1984). Awareness of Language: An Introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hawthorne, Harry Bertram (ed.) (1966). A Survey of the Contemporary Indians of Canada. 2 vols.. Ottawa: Department of Indian and Northern Affairs.

Hayati, A. Majid & Mashhadi, Amir (2010). Language planning and language-in-education policy in Iran. Language Problems & Language Planning 34:1, 24-42.

Hayek, Friedrich A. von (1994). The Road to Serfdom. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. [with introduction by Milton Friedman] [1944].

HCHR News. Geneva: Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights.

Heath, Shirley Brice (1972). Telling Tongues. Language Policy in Mexico. Colony to Nation. New York and London: Teachers College Press.

Heath, Shirley Brice (1981). English in our language heritage. In Ferguson, Charles & Heath, Shirley Brice (eds). Language in the USA. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 6-20.

Heath, Shirley Brice (1986). Sociocultural Contexts of Language Development. In CDE (1986), 143-186.

Hedman, Henry (2015). Från Zigenarmissionen till Romano Missio. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 267-275.

Hegelund, Lone (2002). A comparative language policy analysis of minority mother tongue education in Denmark and Sweden. Copenhagen: Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism 3.

Heimbecker, Connie (1997). Bilingual Education for Indigenous Groups in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 56-66.

Heinämäki, Liisa (2004). Erityisesti päivähoidossa. Kunnallisten toimijoiden ja päättäjien näkemykset erityispäivähoidon funktiosta palvelujäjestelmässä. [Especially in day-care. Municipal agents’ and decision makers’ views on the functions of special day-care in the system of services]. Stakes Tutkimuksia 136. Helsinki: Stakes [Sosiaali- ja terveysalan tutkimus- ja kehittämiskeskus].

Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigious researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Journal of Pragmatics 3, 507-519.

Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigious researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Nordic Linguistic Bulletin 3:3 (reprint of Heinämäki, Orvokki & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). When this very prestigious researcher met Mrs Average Housewife, or: where have all the women gone ... Journal of Pragmatics 3, 507‑519).

Heine, Bernd (1990). Language policy in Africa, in Weinstein (Ed.), 167‑184.

Heine, Bernd (1992). Language Policies in Africa. In Berbert, R. (ed.). Language and Society in Africa. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press.

Helander, Elina (1984). Om trespråkighet - en undersökning av språkvalet hos samerna i Övre Soppero (Trilingualism. A Study of Language Choice among Saamis in Övre Soppero). Umeå: Acta Universitatis Umensis. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 67.

Helander, Elina (2996). Sustainability in the Sami area: The X-file factor. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 1-6.

Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute.

Helle, Tuija (1994). Directions in bilingual education: Finnish comprehensive schools in perspective. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 4:2, 197-219.

Heller, Agnes 1992. Europe: An Epilogue? In Nelson et al (eds), 12-25.

Heller, Monica (1994). Crosswords. Language Education and Ethnicity in French Ontario. Contributions to the Sociology of Language, 66. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Heller, Monica (1995). Bilingualism and multilingualism. In Verschueren, Jef, Östman, Jan-Ola & Blommaert, Jan (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-15.

Heller, Monica (1997). Normand Labrie: La Construction linguistique de la Communauté Européenne. Multilingua 16:2&3, 270-272.

Heller, Monica (2002). Globalization and the commodification of bilingualism in Canada. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 47-63.

Heller, Monica (2007). Bilingualism as ideology and practice. In Heller, Monica (ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 1-22.

Heller, Monica (ed.) (2007). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Hellinger, Marlis (1989). Revising the patriarchal paradigm - language change and feminist language politics. In Wodak, Ruth (ed.). Language, Power and Ideology. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 274‑288.

Hellinger, Marlis & Ammon, Ulric (Eds) (1996). Contrastive Sociolinguistics, Part III, Language planning and language politics. Mouton de Gruyter. xxx check

Hellinger, Marlis & Pauwels, Anne (2007). Language and sexism. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 651-684.

Helm, Toby (2012). Living standards report shows bleak future of a divided Britain. Study says rich will get richer and the poor poorer after 10 billion pound welfare cuts. The Guardian Weekly 28.09.2012, p. 15.

Helmreich, W. B. (1984). The Things They Say Behind Your Back: Stereotypes and the Myths Behind Them. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Books.

Hélot, Christine (2012). Linguistic diversity and education. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 214-231.

Hélot, Christine & de Mejía, Anne-Marie (eds) (2008). Forging Multilingual Spaces: Integrated Perspectives on Majority and Minority Bilingual Education. Language Policy. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Hélot, Christine & Young, Andrea (2006). Imagining multilingual education in France: A Language and cultural awareness project at primary level. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 69-90.

Helsinki Watch (1990). Destroying ethnic identity. The Kurds of Turkey. An update, September (1990). New York/Washington, D.C.: Helsinki Watch.

Helsloot, Niels (2010). Marxist linguistics. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola & Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 233-240.

Hemara, Wharehuia (2000). Maori Pedagogies: A View from the Literature. Wellington: New Zealand Council for Educational Research.

Henderson, Brent, Rohloff, Peter & Henderson, Robert (2014). More than Words: Towards a Development-Based Approach to Language Revitalization. Language Documentation & Conservation 8: 75-91.

Henderson, James L. (1969). Hammarskjöld. Servant of a world unborn. London: Methuen Education Limited.

Hennessy, Patrick (2006). Blair Entrusts Policy to Peace, Love and Harmony. The Sunday Telegraph, 30 October 2006 http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/10/29/nmemo129.xml.

Henrard, Kristin (2000). Devising an Adequate System of Minority Protection: Individual Human Rights, Minority Rights and the Right to Self-Determination. The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Henrard, Kristin (2001). Language and the Administration of Justice: The International Framework. In Deprez, Kas, di Plessis, Theo & Teck, Lut (eds.). Multilingualism, the Judiciary and Security Services. Pretoria: Van Schaik, 15-29. ISBN: 0627025080.

Henrard, Kristin (2010). ‘The EU, Double Standards and Minority Protection’: A Double Redefinition and Future Prospects. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 21-70.

Henrard, Kristin (2013). A critical appraisal of the margin of appreciation left to states pertaining to “church-state relations” under the jurisprudence of the European court of human rights. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 229-260.

Henrard, Kristin (2013). Minorities, identity, socio-economic participation and integration: about interrelations and synergies. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 21-72.

Henrard, Kristin (2015). The UN Declaration on Minorities’ Vision on ‘Integration’. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 156-191.

Henrard, Kristin (ed.) (2010). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Henrard, Kristin (ed.) (2013). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Henriksen, Carol (1992). “The Danish language in the European Community”, Scandinavian Studies 62/4: 685-698.

Henriksen, Inger (1985). Indvandrernes levevilkår i Danmark, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet, Publikation 142.

Henriksen, John (2009). Foreword. In State of the World’s Minorities and Indigenous Peoples 2009. London: Minority Rights Group International and UNICEF, 10-11.

Henriksen, Stein (2007). Hvorfor et samisk gymnas? [Why a Saami upper secondary school?]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 194-201. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami

Herbert, Robert K. (1995). Language policy, language planning and standardization. In Verschueren, Jef, Östman, Jan-Ola & Blommaert, Jan (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-15.

Herberts, Kjell & Turi, Joseph G. (eds) (1999). Multilingual Cities and Language Policies ( Villes plurilingues et politiques linguistique. Vasa: Åbo Akademi.

Herman, Edward & McChesney, Robert W. (1997). The Global Media: The New Missionaries of Corporate Capitalism. London: Cassell.

Herman, Edward S. (2004). Foreword. In Chomsky, Noam. Letters from Lexington: Reflections on Propaganda. New updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, vii-ix.

Herman, Edward S. & Chomsky, Noam (1988). Manufacturing Consent: the Political Economy of the Mass Media. New York: Pantheon.

Hermans, Stefaan (1997). Promoting foreign language competence in the European Community: The LINGUA programme. World Englishes 16:1, 45-55.

Hermes, Mary (2005). “Ma’iingan Is Just a Misspelling of the Word Wolf”: A Case for Teaching Culture through Language. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 43-56.

Hermes, Mary, Cash Cash, Phil, Donaghy, Keola, Erb, Joseph, and Penfield, Susan (2016). New Domains for Indigenous Language Acquisition and Use in in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 269-291.

Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1978). Language maintenance, bilingual education, and philosophies of bilingualism in the United States, in Alatis (Ed), 527-50.

Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1979). Meaningful bilingual bicultural education: A fairytale, in Ortiz (Ed), 48-57.

Hernández‑Cháves, Eduardo (1984). The Inadequacy of English Immersion Education as an Educational Approach for Language Minority Students in the United States. In CDE (1984)., 144-183.

Hernández‑Chávez, Eduardo (1988). Language policy and language rights in the United States: Issues in bilingualism. In Skutnabb‑Kangas & Cummins (eds), 45‑56.

Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1990). The role of suppressive language policies in language shift and language loss, Estudios Fronterizos, Revista del Instituto de Investigaciones Sociales, VII:VIII, 18-19, 123-135.

Hernández-Chávez, Eduardo (1994). Language policy in the United States: a history of cultural genocide. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 141-158.

Hernes, Gudmund & Knudsen, Knud (1990). Svart på hvitt. Norske reaksjoner på flyktninger, asylsøkere og innvandrere (Black on white. Norwegian reactions on refugees, asylum seekers and immigrants). FAFO-rapport nr. 109. Oslo/Stavanger: Fagbevegelsens senter for forskning, utredning of dokumentasjon.

Hernes, Gudmund & Knudsen, Knud (1994). Klimaskifte? Norske reaksjoner på flyktninger, asylsøkere og innvandrere 1988-1993 (Change of climate? Norwegian reactions on refugees, asylum seekers and immigrants). Tidskrift for samfunnsforskning 35:3, 319-342.

Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds) (1996). Language policies in English-dominant countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Heryanto, Ariel (2007). Then There were Languages: Bahasa Indonesia was One Among Many. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 42-61.

Hetmar, Tytte (1991). Tosprogede elever. En undervisning i udvikling, København: Folkeskolens Udviklingsråd og Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.

Hettne, Björn (1987). Etniska konflikter och internationella relationer, Rapport 6 från DEIFO. Stockholm: DEIFO (Delegationen för invandrarforskning).

Hettne, Björn (1990). Development Theory and the Three Worlds. Harlow: Longman.

Heugh, Kathleen (1995). Disabling and Enabling: Implications for language policy trends in South Africa. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 329-350.

Heugh, Kathleen (1995). From unequal education to the real thing. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 42-51.

Heugh, Kathleen (1995). The multilingual school: modified dual medium. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82.

Heugh, Kathleen (2000). Giving good weight to multilingualism in South Africa. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 234-238.

Heugh, Kathleen (2000). The Case against Bilingual and Multilingual Education in South Africa. PRAESA Occasional Papers No.6. Cape Town: University of Cape Town.

Heugh, Kathleen (2002). ‘The case against bilingual and multilingual education in South Africa: Laying bare the myths’. Perspectives in Education. Vol. 20. No.1, 171-196.

Heugh, Kathleen (2003). Language Policy and Democracy in South Africa. Ph.D. dissertation, Centre for Research on Bilingualism, Stockholm University. Stockholm: Elanders Gotab.

Heugh, Kathleen (2006). ‘Introduction II—Theory and practice—Language education models in Africa: Research, design, decision-making, outcomes and costs’. In Alidou, Hassana, Aliou Boly, Birgit Brock-Utne, Yaya Satina Diallo, Kathleen Heugh and H. Ekkehard Wolff, Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA), 31-62. http://www.adeanet.org/biennial-2006/doc/document/B3_1_MTBLE_en.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).

Heugh, Kathleen (2006). ‘Theory and Practice – Language Education Models in Africa: research, design, decision-making, and outcomes’. In Alidou, Hassana, Aliou Boly, Birgit Brock-Utne, Yaya Satina Diallo, Kathleen Heugh, and H. Ekkehard Wolff. Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa – the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. Paris: Association for the Development of Education in Africa (ADEA).

Heugh, Kathleen (2007). ‘Language and Literacy Issues in South Africa’. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 187-217.

Heugh, Kathleen (2007). Implications of the stocktaking study of mother-tongue and bilingual education in sub-Saharan Africa: who calls which shots? In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 40-61.

Heugh, Kathleen (2008). Language Policy and Education in South Africa. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 355-368.

Heugh, Kathleen (2008). Power Point presentation in Delhi, India, in January 2008, leading to Heugh, Kathleen (2009). Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa: recovering collective memory and knowledge. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (Eds.), Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 103-124.

Heugh, Kathleen (2009). ‘Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa: recovering collective memory and knowledge.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 95-113.

Heugh, Kathleen (2009). ‘Literacy and bi/multilingual education in Africa: recovering collective memory and knowledge.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (Eds.), Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 103-124.

Heugh, Kathleen (2014). Turbulence and dilemma: implications of diversity and multilingualism in Australian education. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 347-363.

Heugh, Kathleen (2016). Metaphors, Diversity and Sustainable Education: Conversations of Multilingual Practices between India, Africa and Australia. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 36-60.

Heugh, Kathleen & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (2010). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.

Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Multilingual education works when ‘peripheries’ take the centre stage. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 316-342.

Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). ‘Peripheries’ Take Centre Stage: Reinterpreted Multilingual Education Works. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 263-283.

Heugh, Kathleen, Benson, Carol, Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu and Bogale, Berhanu (2011). Multilingual education in Ethiopia: what assessment shows about what works and what doesn’t. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan 287-315.

Heugh, Kathleen, Benson, Carol, Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu and Bogale, Berhanu (2011). Implications for Multilingual Education: Student Achievement in Different Models of Education in Ethiopia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 239-262.

Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu Bogale and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre Yohannes (2007). Final Report. Study on Medium of Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia. Commissioned by the Ministry of Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia.

Heugh, Kathleen, Blasius Agha-ah Chiatoh and Godfrey Sentumbwe (2016). ’Hydra Languages’ and Exclusion versus Local Languages and Community Participatio in three African Countries. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 171-184.

Heugh, Kathleen, Curnow, Timothy Jowan, Liddicoat, Anthony J. & Scarino, Angela (guest eds) (2014). Special Issue: Educational Responses to Multilingualism. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014.

Heugh, Kathleen, Gerda Diedericks, Cas H. Prinsloo, Dorethea Herbst and Lolita Winnaar (2007). Assessment of the Language and Mathematics Skills of Grade 8 Learners in the Western Cape in 2006. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council.

Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds) (1995). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann.

Heywood, V.H. (ed.) (1995). Global Biodiversity Assessment. Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press & UNEP (United Nations Environmental Program).

Higgins, Christina (2009). English as a Local Language. Post-colonial Identities and Multilingual Practices. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Hildesheim‑New York: Olms. Classic typological survey from 1902‑6.

Hill, C. Peter (1986). Patterns of Language Use among Tanzanian Secondary School Pupils 1970: A Benchmark. In Centre of African Studies, 231‑276.

Hill, Jane H. (2002). “Expert Rhetorics” in Advocacy for Endangered Languages: Who is Listening, and What Do They Hear? Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 12, 119-133.

Hill, Jane H. & Hill, Kenneth C. (1986). Speaking Mexicano. Dynamics and syncretic language in Central Mexico, Tucson: The University of Arizona Press.

Hill, M. (1995). Invandrarbarns möjligheter. Om kunskapsutveckling och språkutveckling i förskola och skola (Immigrant children’s prospects. On development of knowledge and language in preschool and school). Göteborg: Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för pedagogik.

Hill, Richard and May, Stephen (2011). Exploring Biliteracy in Maori-Medium Education: An Ethnographic Perspective. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,161-184.

Hilton, Anthony (1990). Une perestroïka à la canadienne, Le Devoir, Montréal, June 8.

Hindess, Barry (1992). Democracy and Big Government. In Nelson et al. (eds), 96-108.

Hint, Mati (1991). Kaksikielisyys sosiaalisena ja poliittisena ongelmana (Bilingualism as a social and political problem). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula Uusi‑Hallila (toim) Joka puulla juurensa (Every tree has its roots). Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton Vuosikirja XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 43-55.

Hinton, Kip Austin (2016). Call It What It Is: Monolingual Education in U.S. Schools, Critical Inquiry in Language Studies, 13:1, 20-45. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15427587.2015.1124021.

Hinton, Leanne (1994). Flutes of Fire. Berkeley: Heyday.

Hinton, Leanne (2001). Language Planning. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalisation in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press, 51-59.

Hinton, Leanne (2002). Commentary: Internal and External Language Advocacy. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 12, 150-156.

Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (2018). Conclusion. What Works in Language Revitalization In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 495-502.

Hinton, Leanne (with Matt Vera and Nancy Steel and the Advocates for Indigenous California Language Survival) (2002). How to Keep Your Language Alive. A Commonsense Approach to One-on-One Language Learning. Berkeley, CA: Heyday Books.

Hinton, Leanne (ed.) (2013). Bringing Our Languages Home. Language Revitalization for Families. Edited and with a How-to Guide for Parents by Leanne Hinton. Berkeley, CA: Heyday Books.

Hinton, Leanne and Hale, Ken (eds) (2001). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press.

Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge. https://www.routledge.com/The-Routledge-Handbook-of-Language-Revitalization/Hinton-Huss-Roche/p/book/9781138674493

Hinton, Leanne & Meek, Barbara A. (2016). Language Acquisition, Shift, and Revitalization Processes in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 57-75.

Hirdman, Yvonne (1989). (red) Maktens former, Stockholm: Carlssons.

Hirdman, Yvonne (1989). Att lägga livet till rätta, Stockholm: Carlsson.

Hirvonen, Vuokko (1996). Research ethics and Sami people – from the woman’s point of view. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 7-12.

Hirvonen, Vuokko (1999). Saamenmaan ääniä. Saamelaisen naisen tie kirjailijaksi. (Voices from Sápmi. Sami women become authors). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.) (2004). Sámi Culture and the School: Reflections by Sámi Teachers and the Realization of the Sámi School. An Evaluation Study of Reform 97. Research Council of Norway, Saami University College. English translation by Kaija Anttonen. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok, Norway: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd, ČálliidLágádus.

Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.) (2004). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97). Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Čálliidlágádus.

Hjarnø, Jan (1983). Indvandrerforskning i Danmark. Rapport fra udvalget vedrørende indvandrerforskning, København: Statens Samfundsvidenskabelige Forskningsråd.

Hjarnø, Jan (1990). Indvandrernes situation på det danske arbejdsmarked: strukturændringernes og stereotypiernes onde cirkel, Politica 3, (1990)., 320-331.

Hjarnø, Jan (Ed.) (1995). Multiculturalism in the Nordic Societies. Proceedings of the 9^th. Nordic Seminar for Researchers on Migration and Ethnic Relations. Final Report. TemaNord 1995: 516. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers.

Hjorth, Ejnar (1998). Hvor mange ord findes i Esperanto? (How many words are there in Esperanto?). Esperanto-nyt 1, 11.

Hlongwa, Nobuhle (2011). School of isuZulu Studies/ Isikole sezifundo sesiZulu Research Report 2008-2010/ Umbiko wocwaningo wezi 2008-2010. Durban: University of Kwazulu-Natal/ Inyuvesi Yakwazulu-Natali.

Hlongwa, Nobuhle and Wildsmith, Rosemary (eds) (2010). Multilingualism for Access, Language Development and Language Intellectualisation. Alternation. Interdisciplinary Journal for the Study of the Arts and Humanities in Southern Africa. Durban: CSSALL.

Hobsbawm, E.J. (1991). Nations and nationalism since 1780. Programme, myth, reality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hobsbawm, Eric and Terence Ranger (eds) (1983). The invention of tradition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hobson, John (2018). Language Revival in Australia. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 320-329.

Hodges, John (1982). Fraser Reaffirms Multiculturalism, Canberra Times, October 25.

Hodgson, Godfrey (2013). Brilliant philosopher of law who put human dignity at the centre of his moral system. Ronald Dworkin obituary. The Guardian, 14 February 2013.

Hodson, J.A. (1902). Imperialism, a study, London: Allen and Unwin.

Høeg, Peter (1990). Fortællinger om natten. København: Rosinante Munksgaard.

Hoëm, Anton (1976). Makt og kunnskap (Power and knowledge). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. [first published as a dissertation 1971].

Hoëm, Anton (1996) - see Darnell.

Hoëm, Anton & Tjeldvoll Arild (eds) (1980). Etnopolitik som skolepolitik: samisk fortid, norsk framtid? Utdrag av kopibøkker etter Finnmarks første skoledirektør, Bernt Thomassen, embetstid 1902-1920 (Ethnic policy as school policy: Sámi past, Norwegian future?). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

Hoffman, Charlotte (1991). An Introduction to Bilingualism. London: Longman.

Hoffmann, Charlotte (ed.) (1996). Language, Culture and Communication in Contemporary Europe. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Hoffman, Eva (1997). Lost in Translation. A Life in a New Language. London: Minerva. [1989].

Hofstede, Gert (1980). Culture’s consequences: International differences in work-related values. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.

Höglund, Bengt & ULRICH, Jörgen Wilian (Eds) (1972). Conflict Control and Conflict Resolution. Interdisciplinary Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol. 17, Copenhagen: Munksgaard.

Hoijer, Harry (1976). History of American Indian Linguistics. In Sebeok, Thomas A. (ed.). Native Languages of the Americas. vol. 1. New York & London: Plenum Press, 3-22.

Høj, Poul (2006). Yes, we speak English. Berlingske, 3 May 2006, p. 12. [Berlingske is a conservative daily; the article is written in Danish, only the title is in English].

Holborow, Marnie (2006). Ideology and Language: Interconnections between Neo-liberalism and English. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 84-103.

Holden, Patrck (2008). Changing the frame of the debate. In In Soil Association. Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil Association, 3-4. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil]

Holliday, Adrian (2005). How is it possible to write? Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 304-309.

Holliday, Adrian (2009). English as a Lingua Franca, ‘Non-native Speakers’ and Cosmopolitan Realities. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 21-33.

Holm Bull, Ella (1998). Laavlomh maanide [Songs for children, in South Saami, with Norwegian and English translations]. Indre Billefjord: Idut, Iggaldas.

Holm, Agnes and Wayne Holm (1990). Rock Point, A Navajo Way To Go To School: A Valediction. Annals of the American Academy of Philosophy and Social Science. Vol. 508, 170-184.

Holm, Agnes and Wayne Holm (1995). ‘Navajo Language Education: Retrospect and Prospects’. Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 19, No. 1, 141-167.

Holm, Erik (2001). The European Anarchy. Europe’s Hard Road into High Politics. Copenhagen: Copenhagen Business School Press.

Holm, Wayne (2006). ‘The “Goodness” of Bilingual Education for Native American Children’. In McCarty, Teresa L., and Ofelia Zepeda (eds). One Voice, Many Voices – Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe: Arizona State University Center for Indian Education, 1-46.

Holmberg, Maj-Lis (1974). Mellan fjäll och hav. Modern isländs lyrik av Steinn Steinar, Jón úr Vör, Snorri Hjartarson & Hannes Pétursson, i svensk tolkning av Maj-Lis Holmberg. Helsingfors: Holger Schildts förlag.

Holmegaard, Margareta & Gunnar Tingbjörn (red) (1986). Gymnasiekonferensen i Göteborg (1985)., Nr 31, Göteborg: Göteborgs Universitet, SPRINS-gruppen.

Holmen, Anne (1990). Udviklingslinier i tilegnelsen af dansk som andetsprog, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 12, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.

Holmen, Anne (1991). Tyrkiske børn i Køge: Sprogbrug og sprogmiljø, i Gunnarsson (red) (1991), 47-59.

Holmen, Anne (1992). Forskning i dansk som andetsprog, i Axelsson & Viberg (red) (1992).

Holmen, Anne (1993). Dansk som andetsprog - tilegnelse og undervisning. I Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (red.). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier: xx-xx.

Holmén, Janet (2012). Push and pull among Finnish reindeer herders. Research notes. Based on Sámi reindeer herders in Finland: Pulled to community-based entrpreneurship and pushed to individualisti firms, by Leo Paul Dana and Jan Åge Riseth, in the anthology Entrepreneurship, Social Capital and Governance. London: E. Elgar. Fram Forum 2012, 22-23.

Holmestad, Einar & Lade, Arild Jostein (eds) (1969). Lingual minorities in Europe. A selection of papers from the European conference on lingual minorities in Oslo. Oslo: Det norske samlaget.

Holmstrand, Lars (1979). The effects on general school achievement of early commencement of English instruction. Uppsala: Department of Education, University of Uppsala.

Holmstrand, Lars (1980). Effekterna på kunskaper, färdigheter och attityder av tidigt påbörjad undervisning i engelska (The effects on knowledge, skills and attitudes of early teaching of English). Pedagogisk forskning i Uppsala 18, Uppsala: Pedagogiska institutionen, Uppsala Universitet.

Holmstrand, Lars S.E. (1982). English in the Elementary School. Theoretical and Empirical Aspects of the Early Teaching of English as a Foreign Language. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Uppsala Studies in Education 18, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International.

Holt, Daniel (1993). Cooperative Learning: A Response to Linguistic and Cultural Diversity. Language in Education Series: ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and Linguistics. McHenry, Illinois: Delta Systems Company.

Holter, Harriet (1973). Sex roles and social structure. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

Homel, Peter, Palij, Michael & Aaronson, Doris (eds) (1987). Childhood bilingualism: Aspects of linguistic, cognitive and social development. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers.

Honey, J. (1989). Does Accent Matter? London: Faber.

Hongchen, Xu (2009). Ethnic Minorities, Bilingual Education and Glocalization. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 181-191.

Honkala, Tuula, Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko, Liukka, Lilja & Rougle, Eija (1988). Finnish children in Sweden strike for better education. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds) 239-250.

Honkasalo, Marja-Liisa, Kangas, Ilka & Seppälä, Ulla-Maija (eds) (2003). Sairas, potilas, omainen. Näkökulmia sairauden kokemiseen (Ill, patient, relative. Perspectives on experiencing illness). Helsinki: Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura.

Honna, Nobuyuki (1975). Cultural Pluralism in Japan: A sociolinguistic outline. In Proceedings of the Eighth Annual International Bilingual Bicultural Education Conference. Tex.: International Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education, 44-55 (quoted in Maher & Yashiro 1995: 5).

Honna, Nobuyuki (1995). English in Japanese Society: Language within Language. In Maher & Yashiro (eds), 45-62.

Hopgood, Stephen (2013). The Endtimes of human rights. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press.

Hoping Against Hope. The Struggle Against Colonialism in Canada. Featuring Jeanette Armstrong, Andrea Bear Nicholas, Roland Chrisjohn, Ward Churchill, Arnie Jack, Patricial Monture-Angus, Michael Parenti, and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. www.praxismedia.ca & www.nspirg.org (Nova Scotia Public Interest Research Group). 2007.

Hopson, Rodney (2011). Reconstructing Ethnography and Language Policy in Colonial Namibian Schooling. Historical Perspectives on St Mary’s High School at Odibo. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 98-118.

Hördegen S. (2001). The Fribourg Linguistic Case – Controversy about the language of instruction in schools in the light of freedom of language and equal educational opportunities in Switzerland. European Journal for Education Law and Policy, Volume 5:1-2, 73-82.

Horii, Sachiko Yokoi (2011). Book review of Kanno, Yasuko (2011). Language and education in Japan: Unequal access to Bilingualism. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. Language Policy 10:1, 69-71.

Horn, Frank (1993). Recent attempts to elaborate standards on minority right. In xx (eds). Festschrift för Jerzy Sztucki. Stockholm: Norstedts.

Hornbeck, David (1987). Interview with Dr. Hornbeck. In Costo & Costo (eds), 195-201.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1988). Bilingual education and language maintenance. A southern Peruvian Quechua case. Dordrecht: Foris Publication.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1989). Can Peru’s rural schools be agents for Quechua language maintenance? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10: 2, 145‑160.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1991). Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting typologies and redirecting policy. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual education: Festschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65^th birthday. Volume I. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 215-234.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1991). Extending enrichment bilingual education: Revisiting typologies and redirecting policy. In García (ed.), 215-234.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1994). Literacy and language planning. Language and education 8: 75-86.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1995). Five vowels or three? Linguistics and politics in Quechua language planning in Peru. In Tollefson (ed.), 187-205.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1997). Literacy, language maintenance, and linguistic human rights: Three telling cases. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 127, 87-103.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (1998). Language policy, language education, language rights. Indigenous, immigrant, and international perspectives. Language in Society 27, 439-458.

Hornberger, Nancy (2003). ‘Continua of biliteracy’. In Hornberger, Nancy (ed.), Continua of Biliteracy. An Ecological Framework for Educational Policy, Research, and Practice in Multilingual Settings. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-34.

Hornberger, Nancy (2005). Nichols to NCLB: Local and global perspectives on U.S. language education policy. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 20:2, 1-18.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (2006). Nichols to NCLB: Local and global perspectives on U.S. language education policy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 223-237.

Hornberger, Nancy (2006). Frameworks and Models in Language Policy and Planning. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 24-41.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (2013). On not taking language inequality for granted: Hymesian traces in ethnographic monitoring of South Africa’s multilingual language policy. In Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 1-22.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (1996). Indigenous literacies in the Americas: Language planning from the bottom up. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (2003). Continua of Biliteracy. An Ecological Framework for Educational Policy, Research, and Practice in Multilingual Settings. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto, Sydney: Multilingual Matters.

Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.) (2011). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Hornberger, Nancy H. & King, Kendall (1999). Authenticity and unification in Quichua language planning. In May, Stephen (ed.). Indigenous Community-Based Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 160-180.

Hornberger, Nancy H. & McKay, Sandra Lee (eds). (2010). Sociolinguistics and Language Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters,

Hornberger, Nancy H. & Pütz, Martin (eds) (2006). Language Loyalty, Language Planning and Language Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua A. Fishman. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Hornberger, Nancy H., DeKorne, Haley, & Weinberg, Miranda (2015). Ways of Talking (and Acting) About Language Reclamation: An Ethnographic Perspective on Learning Lenape in Pennsylvania. Working Papers In Educational Linguistics 30(1), 1-20.

Hornborg, Alf (2013). Den vite konsumentens börda. I Tengroth, Stellan (red.) (2013). Att svära i kyrkan. Tjugofyra röster om evig tillväxt på en ändlig planet. Uppsala: Pärspektiv, 66-79. http://www.parspektivforlag.se

Hornby, Peter A. (ed.) (1977). Bilingualism. Psychological, social and educational implications. New York: Academic Press.

Hornsby, Michael (2015). Revitalizing Minority Languages. New Speakers of Breton, Yiddish and Lemko. London & New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Hornsby, Michael (2015). Revitalizing Minority Languages. New Speakers of Breton, Yiddish and Lemko. London & New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Horst, Christian (1980). Arbejdskraft: Vare eller menneske? Migration og vesteuropæisk kapitalisme, København: Akademisk Forlag.

Horst, Christian (1988). Integration og assimilation, i Horst, Christian (red) Den flerkulturelle udfordring. Socialisation og børn fra etniske mindretal, København: Akademisk Forlag, Kultursociologiske skrifter nr. 24, 11‑29.

Horst, Christian (1990). Kan tal diskriminere? Kommentar til en indvandrerrapport fra Ishøj kommune, Esbjerg: Sydjysk Universitetsforlag.

Horst, Christian (red) (1988). Den flerkulturelle udfordring. Socialisering og børn fra etniske mindretal, Kultursociologiske skrifter 24, Akademisk forlag.

Horton, Myles and Freire, Paulo 1990. We Make the Road by Walking. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

Horvath, Barbara (1986). An Investigation of Class Placement in New South Wales Schools, Sydney: Ethic Affairs Commission. Short version available as VARBRUL Analysis in Applied Linguistics: a Case Study, Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 10: 2, (1987)., 59‑67.

Horvath, Ronald and TAIT, David (1984). Sydney - a social atlas. Canberra: Division of National Mapping and Australian Bureau of Statistics.

Hossain, Tania & Tollefson, James W. (2007). Language Policy in Education in Bangladesh. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 259-270.

Hough, David A. (2003). ‘Micronesia and Japan: Building Communities of Intercultural Praxis’. In Proceedings: UNESCO Conference on Intercultural Education. CD ISBN 951-39-1531-X.

Hough, David A. (2005). ‘Linguistic Documentation or Critical Pedagogy in Indigenous Language Teacher Education’. Unpublished conference paper, Language Teacher Education 2005, Minneapolis, USA.

Hough, David (2017). Ethical and Moral Issues for Doing Fieldwork with Indigenous Peoples. Sociology and Anthropology 5(8): 651-654, 2017 http://www.hrpub.org DOI: 10.13189/sa.2017.050809.

Hough, David (2017). Bilingual Education in the Marshall Islands. The Marshall Islands Journal 48(33): 18-19, 2017.

Hough, David, Ram Bahadur Thapa Magar and Amrit Yonjan-Tamang (2009). ‘Privileging Indigenous Knowledges: Empowering MLE in Nepal.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman, 146-161.

Hough, David, Ram Bahadur Thapa Magar and Amrit Yonjan-Tamang (2009). ‘Privileging Indigenous Knowledges: Empowering MLE in Nepal.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 159-176.

Hountondji, Paulin J. (2002). Knowledge Appropriation in a Post-Colonial Context. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 23-38.

Housen, Alex (1993). The Expression of Temporality in the English Interlanguage of French, Dutch and German Child Learners of English, Paper presented at AILA ‘93, Amsterdam.f

Housen, Alex & Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1987). Curricular and Extra‑Curricular Factors in Multilingual Education. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 9, 83‑102.

Houston, Christopher (2001). Islam, Kurds and the Turkish Nation State. Oxford and New York: Berg.

Hovens, Mart 2002. ‘Bilingual education in West Africa: Does it work?’ International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 5:5, 249-266.

Hroch, Miroslav (1985). Social Preconditions of National Revival in Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. http://www.tooyoo.l.u-toyko.ac.jp/publications/pdf/ichells6/ichells6.pdf

Hudson, Michael (2014). The New Cold War’s Ukraine Gambit. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 26-45.

Huebner, Thom, Davis, Kathryn A., & Lo Bianco, Joseph (eds). (2000). Sociopolitical perspectives on language policy and planning in the USA. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Hughes, Arthur 2003. Testing for Language Learners, 2^nd edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Huguet, Angel, Vila, Ignasi & Llurda, Enric (2000). Minority Language Education in Unbalanced Bilingual Situations: A case for the Linguistic Interdependence Hypothesis. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research 29: 3, 313-333.

Huhta, Marjatta (2002). Tools for planning language training / Outils pour la planification de la formation linguistique. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Hujanen, Taisto (1986). Kultamaa ja kotimaa (Golden country and home country), Acta Universitatis Tamperensis, ser A vol 205, Tampere: Tampereen yliopisto.

Hujanen, Taisto (Ed) (1988). Joint study on the role of information in the realization of the human rights of migrant workers, Tampere: University of Tampere, Dept. of Journalism and Mass Communication, Series B.

Hüllen, Werner (2003). Global English - Desired and Dreaded. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 113-122.

Hulstijn, Jan H. (1991). How is reading in a second language related to reading in a first language? Guest-editor’s preface, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds) (1991)., 5-14.

Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two languages. AILA Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press.

Hult, Francis M. & Johnson, David Cassels (eds). Research Methods in Language Policy and Plannng. A Practical Guide. Malden, MA: Wiley Blackwell.

Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission (1997). Bringing Them Home: National Inquiry into the Separation of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Children from Their Families. Sydney.

Human Rights in Kurdistan (1989). Documentation of the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14‑16 April, Hochschule Bremen. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.

Human Rights in Kurdistan (1990). Silence is killing them, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.

Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14-16 April 1989. Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: Hochschule Bremen.

Human Rights Watch (1993). Genocide in Iraq. The Anfal Campaign Against the Kurds, A Middle East Watch Report, New York, Washington, Los Angeles & London.

Human Rights Watch World Report 2018. Events of 2017 (2018). http://www.hrw.org.

Humblet, Jean E (1984). The language problem in international organizations. International Social Science Journal, 36, 143‑55.

Humphreys, Andrew & Mits, Krista (eds) (1993). The Red Book of the Peoples of the Russian Empire. <http://www.eki.ee.books/redbooks/index1.shtml>.

Humphries, Tom (1975). Audism. The making of a word. Unpublished essay.

Humphries, Tom (1977). Communicating across cultures (deaf-/hearing) and language learning. Doctoral dissertation. Cincinnati, OH: Union Institute and University.

Hunter, J. A. & Mannix, Daniel P. (1959). När Afrika var svart. Stockholm: Albert bonniers Förlag. [Translation of Tales of the African Frontier, 1954].

Huntington, Samuel P. (1996). The Clash of Civilisations and the Remaking of World Order. New York: Simon & Schuster.

Huotari, Juhani (2011). Unkari [Hungary]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 128-147.

Hurme, Raija & Pesonen, Maritta (1978) [1973]. Englantilais-suomalainen suursanakirja. Porvoo: Werner Söderstöm Osakeyhtiö.

Husband, Charles (ed.) (1982). ’Race’ in Britain. Continuity and change. London: Hutchinson.

Huse, Patrick (ed. (2008). Northern Imaginary, 3^rd Part. Oslo, Norway: Delta Press.

Husén, Torsten & Susan Opper (eds) (1983). Multicultural and Multilingual Education in Immigrant Countries, Oxford: Pergamon Press.

Huss, Leena (1991). Simultan tvåspråkighet i svensk-finsk kontext, Studia Uralica Upsaliensia 21, Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis.

Huss, Leena (1996). Erste Hilfe für eine bedrohte Sprache: Wiederbelebungsmassnahmen bei den norwegischen Lulesamen. In Larsson, Lars-Gunnar (ed.). 100 Jahre finnisch-ugrischer Unterricht an der Universität Uppsala. Vorträge am jubileumssymposium 20.-23. April 1994. Lapponica et Uralica, Acta Uralica Upsaliensia 26. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet, 71-78.

Huss, Leena (1999). Reversing Language Shift in the Far North. Linguistic Revitalization in Scandinavia and Finland. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Uralica Upsaliensia 31. Uppsala: Uppsala University.

Huss, Leena (2000). Creating a Bilingual Family in a ‘Monolingual’ Country. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 187-192.

Huss, Leena (2003). “We’ll have to take it back!” Reclaiming Meänkieli in a Tornedalian school in Sweden. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds) (2003). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and linguistic diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 225-240.

Huss, Leena (2010). Ska vi tala finska? En idéskrift för finskan i Sverige. / Puhutaanko suomea? Ideoita suomen kielen elvytykseen. Uppsala: Hugo Valentin-centrum.

Huss, Leena & Bijvoet, Ellen (2009). Ge ditt barn en gåva. Språkkunskaper ger valfrihet. Vedtieh vadtesem dov maanese. Gielemaahtoeh nuepiem jïjtje-veeljemasse vedtieh. [Give your child a present. Competence in languages offer freedom of choice. In Swedish and South Saami]. Stockholm: Sameskolstyrelsen (http://www.sameskilstyrelsen.se). http://modersmal.skolverket.se/samiska/index.php/laerometerial/sprak/53-ge-ditt-barn-en-gava

Huss, Leena & Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2005). ´Språklig emancipation i Finland och Sverige – projektbeskrivning´. In Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta Lindgren (eds). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Uppsala: Centrum för multietnisk forskning, Uppsala universitet, 9-24.

Huss, Leena & Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (eds) (2005). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Språklig emancipation i Finland och Sverige. [The right to one’s own language. Linguistic emancipation in Finland and Sweden]. Uppsala universitet: Centrum för multietnisk forskning.

Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds) (2003). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and linguistic diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.

Hussain, Mustafa (2000). Islam, Media & Minorities in Denmark. Current Sociology, 48 (4), 95-116.

Hussein, Jeylan Wolyie (2008). The Politics of Language, Power and Pedagogy in Ethiopia: Addressing the Past and Present Conditions of the Oromo Language. Australian Journal of Linguistics 28(1), 31-57.

Hussein, Jeylan Wolyie (2010). English Supremacy in Ethiopia – autoethnographic reflections. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 224-238.

Husu, Liisa & Marja-Liisa Hnew York: Harper & Row.onkasalo (toim) (1984). Työ, nainen ja tutkimus [Work, woman and research], Helsinki: Valtioneuvoston monisteita 2.

Hutchinson, John (2005). Nations as Zones of Conflict. London: Sage.

Hutchinson, John & Smith, Anthony D. (eds) (1994). Nationalism. Oxford Readers. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press.

Hutchinson, John & Smith, Anthony D. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity. Oxford Readers. Oxford//New York: Oxford University Press.

Huttenbach, Henry R. (2003). The Universality of Genocide. With an article by Hugo Valentin. The Hugo Valentin Lectures II. The Uppsala Programme for Holocaust and Genocide Studies, Centre for Multiethnic Studies, Uppsala: Uppsala University, 13-23.

Huxley, Aldous (1958). Brave New World Revisited.

Huxley, Aldous (1967) [1939]. Brave New World.Toronto: Bantam Books.

Hvalkof, Søren & Peter AABY (1981). Is God an American? An Anthropological Perspective in the Missionary Work of the Summer Institute of Linguistics, Copenhagen: IWGIA & Survival International.

Hvidovre kommune (1985-86). tokulturel skolestart, Delrapport 1-3, Hvidovre Pædagogiske Central.

Hvidovre kommunes kulturprojekt, (1991). Kultur som arbejdsredskab i daginstitutioner (1989).-1991.

Hyden, Göran (1983). No Shortcuts to Progress. African Development Management in Perspective. London: Heineman.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth (1978). Progress in immigrant Swedish syntax, A variability analysis, Lund: Department of General Linguistics, University of Lund.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth (1986). Politik, forskning och praktik. Invandrarspråken - en ratad resurs, Stockholm: Foskningsrådsnämnden, Källa 25.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) (1996). Tvåspråkighet med förhinder? Invandrar- och minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism with obstacles? Immigrant and minority education in Sweden). Lund: Studentlitteratur.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Stroud, Christopher (1996). Language Maintenance. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 567-578.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth & Tuomela, Veli (1996). Hemspråksundervisningen (Home language teaching). In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.) Tvåspråkighet med förhinder? Invandrar- och minoritetsundervisning i Sverige. (Bilingualism prevented? Immigrant and minority education in Sweden). Lund: Studentlitteratur, 9-109.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth and Viberg, Åke (eds) (1993). Progression and Regression in Language: Sociocultural, Neuropsychological and Linguistic Dimensions. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Hyltenstam, Kenneth, Stroud, Christopher & Svonni, Mikael (1999). Språkbyte, språkbevarande, revitalisering. Samiskans ställning i svenska Sápmi. (Language shift, language maintenance and revitalisation. The position of Sámi in Swedish Sámiland). In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.). Sveriges sju inhemska språk - ett minoritetsspråksperspektiv (Sweden’s seven domestic languages - a minority language perspective). Lund: Studentlitteratur, 41-97.

Hymes, Dell H. (1972). On communicative competence. In Pride, J.B. and Holmes, Janet (eds). Sociolinguistics: selected readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 269–293.

Hymes, Dell.H. (1985). Preface. In Language of inequality, Wolfson, J. & Manes (eds). Berlin: Mouton, v-viii.

Hyry, Katja (1995). The Karelians in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 84-100.

Hyvärinen, Heikki (1977). Saamelaisten historialliset oikeudet maahan ja veteen (Sámi historical rights to land and water). Helsinki: Suomen antropologi 2.

Ianco-Worral, Anita D. (1972). Bilingualism and cognitive development. Child Development, 43, 1390-1400.

IATIKU: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages (ed. Nicholas Ostler) 1, 1995.

ICSU [The International Council for Science]. (2002). Science, Traditional Knowledge and Sustainable Development. Series on Science for Sustainable Development No. 4. Compiled and edited primarily by Nakashima, Douglas and Derek Elias. UNESCO. ISSN 1683-3686.

Idström, Anna & Piirainen, Elisabeth, in cooperation with Falzett, Tiber F. M. (2012). Endangered Metaphors. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Ignatieff, Michael (1998). Your genocide - my self-defence. Granta 63: 121-150.

Igoa, Cristina (1994). The Inner World of the Immigrant Child. New York: St.Martin’s Press.

Ilaiah, Kancha (2009) [1996]. Why I am not a Hindu. A Sudra Critique of Hindutva Philosophy, Culture and Political Economy. Kolkata: Samya.

Ilaiah, Kancha (2009) [2007]. Turning the pot, tilling the land. Dignity of labour in our times. New Delhi: Navayana Publishing.

Ilboudo, Paul Taryam and Nikièma, Norbert (2010). Implementing a multilingual model of education in Burkina Faso: successes, issues and challenges. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 239-260.

Illich, Ivan (1971). Deschooling Society. New York: Harper & Row. http://www.davidtinapple.com/illich/1970_deschooling.html

Illich, Ivan (1977). Limits to medicine. Medical nemesis: the expropriation of health. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Illich, Ivan (1981). Shadow work. Boston and London: Marion Boyars.

Illich, Ivan (1981). Taught Mother Language and Vernacular Tongue. Foreword, in Pattanayak 1981, 1-39.

Illich, Ivan (1992). Needs. In Sachs (ed.), 88-101.

Imhoff, Gary (1990). The position of U.S. English on bilingual education, in Cazden & Snow (Eds), 48-61, and The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. 508, March, 48-61.

Gabbard, David (2006). Before predator came: a plea for expanding First Nations scholarship as European shadow work. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 219-231.

Indenrigsministeriet (1990). Integration af indvandrere i Danmark. Beskrivelse og forslag til bedre prioritering, 27. september (1990)., København.

Indenrigsministeriet (1990). Integration af indvandrere i Danmark. Beskrivelse og forslag til bedre prioritering (Integration of immigrants in Denmark. Description and suggestion for better priorities). København: Indenrigsministeriet.

India, Government of (1950). The Constitution of India, New Delhi: Ministry of Law.

Indigenous Peoples and the Nation-State: ´Fourth World´ Politics in Canada, Australia and Norway .??

Indigenous Peoples of of Africa Co-ordinating Committee (IPACC) (2003-2004). Indigenous Peoples of Africa. No place [South Africa]. www.ipacc.org.za.

Indsam (1990). Udkast til integrationsprogram, København: INDSAM.

Indsams integrationsprogram.

Indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstforhold. Rapport fra socialministeriets udvalg, København: Socialstyrelsen (1986).

Indvandrernes repræsentantskab (1990). Rapport fra arbejdsgruppen nedsat af indvandrernes repræsentantskab vedrørende integration af indvandrere, 13 november 1990. Indenrigsministeriet.

Indvandrerundervisning i oplysningsforbund (1991). Dansk folkeoplysnings samråd.

Information Centre of the Hungarian Coalition in Slovakia (1997). The Hungarians in Slovakia. Bratislava (Pozsony): Information Centre of the Hungarian Coalition in Slovakia.

Informilo por Interlingvistoj. Rotterdam: Centro de Esploro kaj Dokumentado pri la Monda Lingvo‑Problemo. ISSN 1385‑2191.

Inglis, Christine (1991). Multiculturalism and National Identity. In Price, Charles A. (ed.). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia, 13-31.

Inglis, K.S. (1991). Multiculturalism and National Identity. In Price (Ed.), 13-31.

Ingulsrud, John E. & Allen, Kate (1999). Learning to Read in China. Sociolinguistic Perspectives on the Acquisition of Literacy. Lewiston. The Edwin Mellen Press.

Inner London Education Authority (ILEA) (1983). Stories in the multilingual primary classroom. Supporting children’s learning of English as a second language.

Inoguchi, Kuniko (1987). Pakkusu Americana o koete (Beyond Pax Americana), Sekai, March 1987, 152-172, quoted in Kishida 1992, 48-49.

Inquiry into the teaching of asian studies and languages in higher education (1989). Asia in Australian Higher Education (Ingelson Report), Submitted to Asian Studies Council, Canberra.

Institut national genevois (Ed) (1988). Majorités et minorités linguistiques en suisse. Lausanne: L’âge d’homme.

Institute for Ethnic Studies from Ljubljana (1985). Some Yugoslav experiences in the achievement of the equality of the nations and nationalities in the field of education. Papers presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15‑17 October (1985).

Interim Constitution of Nepal (2006). Kathmandu: Nepal Law Book Society. (http://www.unmin.org.np/downloads/keydocs/Interim.Constitution.Bilingual.UNDP.pdf).

Interlinguistica tartuensis (1982‑). Subseries of Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Tartu, Estonia).

Interlinguistics (regular section in Language Problems & Language Planning). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Interlinguistische Informationen. Berlin: Gesellschaft für Interlinguistik e.V. ISSN 1430‑2888.

International Baccalaureate Examinations Office (IBEX) (1992). Language A2, Development Working Party; Report of Meeting 20‑22 November (1992). Cardiff; IBEX.

International Labour Organization (ILO) Convention No. 169 on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independent Countries (see http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/cgi-lex/convde.pl?C169).

Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden (1998). „Verschwindenlassen“. Ein Begriff des Schreckens. Menschenrechtsbericht über das „Verschwindenlassen“ in Kurdistan und der Türkei (‚To let disappear’. A concept of fear. A human rights report of disappearances in Kurdistan and Turkey). Written by Sertaç Bucak, edited by Leopold Müller. Bonn: Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden.

Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (2002). IMK Weekly Information Service 146, 8-14 February 2002. Bonn: IMK (International Association for Human Rights of the Kurds). [http://www.kurden.de/].

Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.) (1993). Das kurdische Volk - keine Zukunft ohne Menschenrechte. Dokumantation der internationalen Konferenz Bonn, 27-28. September 1991, Landesvertretung Niedersachsen. Bonn. (International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan (ed): The Kurdish People - no future without human rights).

Inuit Tapariit Kanatami (ITK) (2011). First Canadians, Canadians First: National Strategy on Inuit Education. Ottawa.

Inutiq, Sandra (2016). Inuit Language in Nunavut. Indigenous Languages: Preservation and Revitalization: Articles 13, 14 and 16 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. International Expert Group Meeting, New York, 19-21 January 2016. PFII/2016/EGM.

Invandrare i Stockholms län 3, Yrkeskarriärer under 70-talet (Immigrants in Stockholm county, Occupational careers in the seventies), Rapport 1985:3. Stockholm: Stockholms läns landsting, Regionplanekontoret.

Invandrare i Stockholms län 6, Bra och dåligt i Sverige (Immigrants in Stockholm county, Good and Bad in Sweden), Rapport 1985:6. Stockholm: Stockholms läns landsting, Regionplanekontoret.

Iokepa-Guerrero, Noelani (2016). Revitalization Programs and Impacts in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 227-246.

Irujo, Xabier and Viola Miglio (eds) (2013). Language rights and cultural diversity. Reno, Nevada: Center for Basque Studies, University of Nevada, Reno.

Isaacs, Jennifer (1980). Australian Dreaming. 40,000 Years of Aboriginal History. Sydney, Auckland, London, New York: Lansdowne Press.

Isaksson Faris, Inga-Britt. Gateways to Forsaken Languages. Lexical codeswitching and culture-specific images in Ngũgĩ wa Thiong’o’s fiction. Ph.D. dissertation. Uppsala: Department of English, Uppsala University.

Iskanius, Sanna (2002). Kahden kielen ja kulttuurin labyrintissa - venäjänkielisten maahanmuuttajanuorten kieli-identiteetti [In the labyrinth of two languages and cultures - the linguistic identity of Russian-speaking young immigrants]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 200-218.

Itkonen, Tuomo 1970. Pippinä ja pappina. Porvoo: WSOY.

IUCN Red List (1998) = IUCN Red List Categories, Prepared by the IUCN Species Survival Commission. As approved by the 40^th meeting of the IUCN Council, Gland, Switzerland, 30 November 1994. Introduction. Preamble. Definitions. The Categories. The Criteria for Critically Endangered, Endangered and Vulnerable. 1996 International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources. [can be downloaded from <http://www.wcmc.org.uk/species/data/index.html>].

Ives, Peter (2004). Gramsci’s Politics of Language. Engaging the Bakhtin Circle & the Frankfurt School. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.

Ives, Peter (2004). Language & Hegemony in Gramsci. London: Pluto Press & Winnipeg, Manitoba: Fernwood Publishing.

Ives, Peter (2004). Language, Representation, and Suprastate Democracy: Questions Facing the European Union. In Laycock, David (ed.). Representation and Political Theory. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 23-47.

Ives, Peter (2010). Cosmopolitanism and global English: Language politics in globalisation debates. Political Studies, 58(3), 516–535.

Ives, Peter (2014). De-politicizing language: Obstacles to political theory’s engagement with language policy. Language Policy 13(4), 335-350.

IWGIA Yearbook 1989 (1990). Copenhagen: IWGIA (International Workgroup for Indigenous Affairs).

IWGIA Yearbook 1994. (1995). Copenhagen: IWGIA (International WorkGroup for Indigenous Affairs).

IWGIA Yearbook 1995 (1996). Copenhagen: IWGIA (International Working Group on Indigenous Affairs).

Iyengar, B.K.S. (1993). Light of the Yoga Sutras of Patañjali. PatañjalaYoga Pradīpikā. New Delhi: Harper/Collins.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1973). Språkgränsen En studie i tvåspråkighetens sociologi (The language border. A study in the sociology of bilingualism). Malmö: Aldus.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1983). Finnish immigrants in Sweden: Networks and life-style. Research Report No. 30. Helsinki: Research group for comparative sociology, University of Helsinki.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1983). Sverigefinländarnas etniska organisationer, Stockholm: EIFO, Rapport nr 22.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Den etniska mobiliseringen av sverigefinnarna (The ethnic mobilisation of Sweden Finns). Stockholm: CEIFO.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1989). Suomalaisten suhtautuminen ulkomaalaisiin ja ulkomaalaispolitiikkaan [Finnish attitudes towards foreigners and foreigner policy]. Työvoimaministeriö, Suunnitteluosasto, Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia 21. Helsinki: Valtion painatuskeskus.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1995). Suomalaisten kiristyvät ulkomaalaisasenteet [The deteriorating Finnish attitudes towards foreigners]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen tutkimus 101. Helsinki: Valtion painatuskeskus.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (1999). Maahanmuutto ja etniset asenteet. Suomalaisten suhtautuminen maahanmuuttajiin 1987-1999 [Immigration and ethnic attitudes. Finnish attitudes towards immigrants 1987-1999]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen tutkimus 213. Helsinki: Edita.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (2005). Suomalaisten suhtautuminen maahanmuuttajiin vuosina 1987-2003 [Finnish attitudes towards immigrants 1987-2003]. Työministeriö, Työpoliittinen tutkimus 286. Helsinki: Työministeriö.

Jaakkola, Magdalena (2009). Maahanmuuttajat suomalaisten näkökumasta. Asennemuutokset 1987-2007 [Immigrants from a Finnish point of view. Attitudinal changes 1987-2007]. Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin Tietokeskus [www.hel.fi/tietokeskus].

Jackelén, Antje (2016). Förord [Foreword]. In Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 11-18. [In Swedish, North Saami, Lule Saami, and South Saami].

Jäcklein, Wolf (2014). Ten Threats to Europeans. TTIP Special report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 11 [see also Wallach 2014].

Jackson, Thomas L. (1987). Father Serra Meets Coyote. In Costo & Costo (eds), 99-110.

Jackson, Tim (2011. Prosperity Without Growth. Economics for a finite planet. New York: Routledge.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Roy Rogers, twin heroes, and the Christian doctrine of exclusive salvation. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 232-246.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). American Indian worldviews and values. Entry from The Encyclopedia of American Indian History, ABC-CLIO, 2006, reprinted in Appendix, in Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 277-278.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Editor’s note on Chief Searhl’s speech. In Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, xii-xiii.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Epilogue. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 273-274.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Indian education and social control. Entry from The Encyclopedia of American Indian History, ABC-CLIO, 2006, reprinted in Appendix, in Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 277-278.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Introduction. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 18-28.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). Prologue: Red road, red lake – red flag! In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1-17.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (2006). The myth of the Noble Savage. Entry from The Encyclopedia of American Indian History, ABC-CLIO, 2006, reprinted in Appendix, in Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 275-277.

Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Jacobson, Rodolfo (ed.) (1991). Studies in Ethnoculture and Multilingual Education. Revue Internationale de Sociologie / International Review of Sociology. Roma: BORLA.

Jacobson, Rodolfo (ed.) (1998). Codeswitching worldwide. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Jacobson, Rodolfo 1981. ‘The implementation of a bilingual instructional model: The new concurrent approach’. In Gonzalez, Pedro (ed.). Proceedings of the Eighth Annual International Bilingual Bicultural Education Conference at Seattle. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.

Jacobson, Rodolfo and Faltis, Christian (eds) 1990. Language Distribution Issues in Bilingual Schooling. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Jacoby, Russell (1987). The Last Intellectuals. American Culture in the Age of Academe. New York: Basic Books.

Jaffe, Alexandra (2007). Discourses of endangerment: Contexts and consequences of essentializing discourses. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 57-75.

Jaffe, Alexandra (2007). Minority language movements. In Heller, Monica (ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 50-70.

Jaffe, Alexandra (2011). Critical Perspectives on Language-in-Educaton Policy: The Corsican Example. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 205-230.

Jägerhorn, Jenny (2010). Unga samer återerövrar sin identitet. Hufvudstadsbladet, 23.8.2010. http://www.hbl.fi/text/inrikes/2010/8/23/d51021.php

Jahanbegloo, Ramin (2006) – see Nandy, Ashis.

Jahr, Ernst Håkon (2000). On language preservation - with spezial reference to Sami. Sociolinguistica 14, 108-114.

Jahr, Ernst Håkon (ed.) (1993). Language Conflict and Language Planning. Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs 72, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Jaimes, M. Annette and WARD, Churchill (1988). Behind the rhetoric: “English Only” as counterinsurgency warfare, Issues in Radical Therapy 13:1,2, 42-50.

Jakobsen, Vagn (1980). Hvordan klarer de sig?, Københavns Kommunale Skolevæsen.

Jakšić , Božidar (ed.)(1995). Interkulturalnost u Multietni_kim Društvima/ Interculturality in Multiethnic Societies. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac (ISBN 3-85435-238-7). 480 pp.

Jakšić, Boźidar (1996). Conference paper ‘Nationalism and language’, published in Serbo-Croation in Bosanska vila 7-8, 1998 (Sarajevo), 42-54. Also in Filozofija i drustvo XI, 1997 (Beograd), 83-94.

Jakšić, Božidar (1996). On engineering of Serbocroatian into Serbian and Croatian. Manuscript.

Jakšić, Božidar (ed.) (1995). Interkulturalnost/Interculturality. Beograd: Savo Bjelajac.

Jalava, Antti (1980). Asfaltblomman (Asphalt flower). Stockholm: Norstedts.

Jalava, Antti (1980). Ingen kunde märka att jag var finne. Stockholm: Utbildningsradion, Finsk i Sverige, 2‑6.

Jalava, Antti (1988). Mother tongue and identity. Nobody could see that I was a Finn. In Skutnabb‑Kangas & Cummins (eds), 161‑166.

Jalava, Antti (1993). Sprickan (The Crack). Stockholm: Norstedts.

Jalava, Antti (1996). Känslan (The Feeling). Stockholm: Norstedts.

Jameison, Kathleen 1978. Indian Women and the Law in Canada: Citizens Minus. Ottawa: Advisory Council on the Status of Women, and Indian Rights for Indian Women.

James, Alan (1981). ‘Black’ – An Inquiry into the Pejorative Associations of an English Word. New Community. Journal of the Commission for Racial Equality IX:1, 19-30.

James, Carl & Garrett, Peter (eds) (1991). Language awareness in the classroom. London: Longman.

James, Melissa & Woll, Bencie (2004). Black Deaf or Deaf Black? Being Black and Deaf in Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 125-160.

James, Rudy Al (2006). Traditional native justice: restoration and balance, not “punishment”. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 108-119.

Jané, Neus Oliveras (xx no date). The main concepts in the recognition of linguistic rights in European states. Mercator Working papers 2. Barcelona: CIEMEN.

Jankowsky, Kurt R. (ed.). 1973). Language and International Studies. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1973. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.

Janoski, T. (1998). Citizenship and civil society: A framework of rights and obligations in liberal, traditional, and social democratic regimes. Cambridge. Cambridge University Press.

Janse, Mark & Tol, Sijmen (eds)(xxxx). Language Death and Language Maintenance. Theoretical, practical and descriptive approaches. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Janson, Tore (1997). Språken och historien (Languages and history). Falun: Norstedts.

Janson, Tore (2007). A natural history of Latin. The story of the world’s most successful language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Janssen, Connie & Pauwels, Anne 1993. Raising children bilingually in Australia. Melbourne: Language and Society Centre, National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia, Monash University.

Jansson, Annika (2001). Comparison between two minority languages – exchange of good practices in the Sámi and Gaelic context. In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research, 61-82.

Jansson, Jan-Magnus (1985). Language Legislation. In Uotila, J. (ed.). The Finnish Legal System. Helsinki: Finnish Lawyers Publishing Company, 77-89.

Janton, Pierre (1993). Esperanto. Language, Literature, and Community. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Janulf, Pirjo (1998). Kommer finskan i Sverige att fortleva? En studie av språkkunskaper och språkanvändning hos andragenerationens sverigefinnar i Botkyrka och hos finlandssvenskar i Åbo. (Will Finnish survive in Sweden? A study of language skills and language use among second generation Sweden Finns in Botkyrka, Sweden, and Finland Swedes in Åbo, Finland). Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Studia Fennica Stockholmiensia 7. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International.

Jaoul, Nicolas and Desquesnes, Naïké (2012). ´Gandhi, get your gun!’. India’s e showdown. Le Monde diplomatique, English version, January 2012, 10-11.

Järvinen, Jouni (2011). Tšekki [The Czech Republic]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 91-110.

Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (2011). Johdanto [Introduction]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds) (2011). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 7-15.

Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds) (2011). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.

Jayaram, B.D. and Rajyashree, K.S. (1994). Development and implementation of the official languages of the states: an overview of Indian situation. Ms. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Jayasuriya, D.L. (1986). Ethnic minorities and issues of social justice in contemporary Australian society, Keynote address at Australian Adult Education Conference “ Learning for Social Justice”, Australian National University, Canberra, 7‑9 December (1986).

Jayawardena, Kumari (1986). Feminism and nationalism in the Third World. London: Zed Books.

Jenkins, Lyle (2000). Biolinguistics. Exploring the Biology of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jennar, Raoul Marc (2014). The rules of the game. Who gets to tell the EU to do what. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 8-9.

Jennar, Raoul Marc & Lambert, Renaud (2014). What’s in a name? Transatlantic trade and investment partnership. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 9.

Jenniges, Wolfgang (ed.) (1997). Select bibliography on minority languages in the European Union. 2^nd revised edition. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages.

Jensen, Lars & McGuire, Brian Patrick (2005). RUC in English: Now comes the crunch. RUCnyt 13, 2004-2005, 22-23.

JEP 2005. Rapid Appraisal on Livelihood Analysis and Need Assessment of Highly Marginalized Janajatis. Lalitpur: Nayabato, Dhobighat.

Jernsletten, Nils (1993). Sami language communities and the conflict between Sami and Norwegian. In Jahr, Ernst Håkon (ed.). Language Conflict and Language Planning, Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs 72, Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 115-132.

Jernsletten, Nils (1997). Sami Traditional Terminology: Professional Terms Concerning Salmon, Reindeer and Snow. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 86-108.

Jernudd, Björn (1979). The language survey of Sudan. The first phase: A questionnaire survey in schools. Umeå: Acta Universitais Umensis / Umeå Studies in the humanities 22.

Jernudd, Björn (1994). Personal names and human rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 121-132.

Jernudd, Björn and Jiří Nekvapil (2012). History of a field: a sketch. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 16-36.

Jerome, Christian 2007. ‘Community Needs Assessment for the Preservation of Migmewei Tlisuti, ms.,’ Gesgapegiag, QC.

Jespersen, Jørn (1998). Mandatene er miljø og social udvikling. Information 29.5.1998, 15.

Jha, Alok (2012). Childhood trauma affects adult brain. Poverty can impair memory while physical abuse can raise risk of heart disease. Guardian Weekly 26.10.2012, 32-33.

Jhingran, Dhir (2009). ‘Hundreds of home languagesin the country and many in most classrooms: Coping with diversity in primary education in India’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 250-267.

Jhingran, Dhir (2009). ‘Hundreds of home languagesin the country and many in most classrooms: Coping with diversity in primary education in India’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 263-282.

Jhingran, Dhir 2005. Language Disadvantage: The Learning Challenge in Primary Education. Delhi: APH Publishers.

Jobbins, Siôn T. (2011). The Phenomenon of Welshness, or ‘How many aircraft carriers would an independent Wales have?’ Llanrwst: Gwasg Carreg Gwalch.

Joenniemi, Pertti (2002). Finland in the New Europe: A Herderian or Hegelian project? In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 182-213.

Joffe, P. (2010). Canada’s opposition to the UN Declaration: Legitimate concerns or ideological bias. In J. Hartley, P. Joffe, & J. Preston (Eds.). Realizing the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Saskatoon: Purich Publishing.

Johansen, Bruce E. (2006). Adventures in denial: ideological resistance to the idea that the Iroquois helped shape American democracy. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 45-65.

Johansen, Inger (2006). ”Det er ikkje eit museumsspråk - det har noko med framtida å gjera”. Ei sosiolingvistisk undersøkning av revitaliseringa av sørsamisk. Mastergradsavhandling i nordisk språkvitskap, våren 2006. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitskap, NTNU. Trondheim: Norges Teknisk- Naturvitenskapelige Universitet.

Johansen, Lars-Emil, Kuupik, Kleist & Hoydal, Høgni (2007). Forskning på dansk. Kronik. Morgenavisen Jyllands-Posten, 5 februari 2007, xx.

Johansen, Siri Broch (2015). Elsa Laula Renberg. Historien om samefolkets store Minerva. Kárášjohka-Karasjok: ČalliidLágádus.

Johansson, Helena (2011). Latvia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 38-53.

Johansson, Helena (2011). Liettua [Lithuania]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 54-67.

Johansson, Henning (1975). Samernas språk og kultur. En intervjuundersökning rörande kulturella, sociala och psykologiska frågor. (Sámi languages and culture. Interview study on cultural, social and psychological issues). Samerna i Sverige. Stöd åt språk och kultur. Bilagor. (The Sámi in Sweden: Support for language and culture. Annexes). Stockholm: SOU 1975:100, 271-373.

Johansson, Henning (1993). På väg mot aktiv tvåspråkighet. Utvärdering av det pedagogiska klimatet i utvecklingsverksamheten för finskspråkiga elever i grundskolan i 18 kommuner (On the way towards active bilingualism. An evaluation of the pedagogical climate in developing the teaching of Finnish language students in comprehensive schools in 18 local authorities). Luleå: Högskolan i Luleå.

Johansson, Peter (2005). Samerna – ett ursprungsfolk eller en minoritet? En studie av svensk samepolitik 1986-2005. Göteborg: xxx. [Quoted in Fur, Gunlög (2016), p. 243].

Johansson, Sverker (2019). På spaning efter språkets ursprung. Stockholm: Natur & Kultur.

John-Steiner, Vera (1991). Cognitive pluralism: A Whorfian analysis, in Cooper & Spolsky (eds) 61-74.

John, Barbara (1995). And the Wall Came Tumbling Down: Berlin. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.

John, Stanley V. (2017). Unleashing potential in multilingual classrooms: The case of Bastar in Chhattisgarh State, India. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 181-188.

Johns, Alana, and Irene Mazurkewich 2001. ‘The Role of the University in the Training of Native Language Teachers: Labrador.’ In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalisation in Practice. San Diego: Academic Press, 355-366.

Johnson, Chalmers (2008). Why the US has really gone broke. The economic disaster that is military Keynesiamism. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, February 2008, pp. 2-3.

Johnson, F., & Wilson, J. (2005). Navajo immersion in the Navajo nation. NABE News, 28(4), 30-31.

Johnson, Florian Tom & Jennifer Legatz (2006). ‘Tséhootsooí Diné Bi’ólta’’. Journal of American Indian Education. Vol. 45, No. 2, 26-33.

Johnson, John (1987). Interview with John Johnson. In Costo & Costo (eds), 201-206.

Johnson, R.K. & Swain, Merrill (1997). Immersion education. International perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Johnston, Bill (2003). Values in English Language Teaching. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Johnston, Bill & Buzzelli, Cary (2008). The Moral Dimensions of Language Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 95-104.

Johnston, Bill & Varghese, Manka M. (2006). Neo-imperialism, Evangelism, and ELT: Modernist Missions and a Postmodern Profession. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 195-207.

Johnstone, Richard (2002). Addressing “the age factor”: some implications for language policy / A propos du “facteur de l’âge”: quelques implications por les politiques linguistiques. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Jokinen, Markku (2000). The linguistic human rights of Sign language users. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 203-213.

Jones, Dylan V. & Martin-Jones, Marilyn (2004). Bilingual Education an.d Language Revitalization in Wales: Part Achievements and Current Issues. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 43-70.

Jones, Gary M. (1997). Immersion Programs in Brunei. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 234-250.

Jones, John Y. (2008). ‘The unpredictable past and future of genocide’: A genocide dialogue conference at Voksenåsen, Oslo, 16-17 November 2007. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 259-262.

Jones, John Y. (2008). Report from the panel debate on ‘What is Genocide?’ Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 293-296.

Jones, Shelley & Mutumba, Safina (2017). Intersections of Mother tongue-based instruction and identity in a Ugandan pre-school classroom.  Manuscript submitted for publication.

Jones, Steve (2000) [1994]. The Language of the Genes. Harper Collins Canada.

Jones, Steve 2000 [1994]. The Language of the Genes. Harper Collins Canada.

Jonietz, Patricia L. & HARRIS, D. (eds) (1991). World Yearbook of Education 1991: International Schools and International Education. London: Kogan Page.

Jonung, Christina (1984). Patterns of Occupational Segregation by Sex in the Labor Market, in Schmid & Weitzel (Eds) (1984). (quoted in Leiniö (1988).

Joona, Juha (2013). Kuka kuuluu alkuperäiskansaan – historian vastauksia tämän päivän kysymyksiin [Who belongs to an Indigenous people – answers from history to today’s questions]. Lakimies 4, 734-755.

Joona, Tanja (2015). The Definition of a Sami Person in Finland and its Application. In Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds) (2015). Indigenous Rights in Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate, 155-172.

Jordan, Deirdre (1984). Aborigines and Education. Dept Education, University of Adelaide, manuscript.

Jordan, Deirdre (1984). The Social Construction of Identity. The Aboriginal Problem. The Australian Journal of Education 28:3.

Jordan, Deirdre (1986). Rights and Claims of Indigenous People -Education and the Reclaiming of Identity. The Case of the Canadian Natives, the Sami and Australian Aborigines, in J. Rick Ponting (Ed). Arduous Journey, Toronto.

Jordan, Deirdre (1987). Aboriginal identity: the management of a minority group by the mainstream society. Canadian Journal of Native Studies.

Jordan, Deirdre (1988). Rights and claims of indigenous people. Education and the reclaiming of identity: the case of the Canadian natives, the Sami and Australian Aborigines. In Skutnabb‑Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 189‑222.

Jordāo, Clarissa Menezes (2016). TEFL as Hydra: Rescuing Brazilian Teacher Educators from ‘Privilege’. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 255-266.

Jørgensen J. Normann (2013). Challenges Facing Danish as a Medium-Sized Language. In Vila, F. Xavier (ed). Survival and Development of Language Communities. Prospects and Challenges. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 38-57.

Jørgensen J. Normann & Holmen, Anne (1990). Modersmålsundervisning, i Jørgensen & Holmen (red) (1990), 7‑21.

Jørgensen J. Normann & Holmen, Anne (red) (1990). Modersmålsundervisning i mindretalssprog. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 13. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.

Jørgensen, J. Normann (1989). Sproglige Mindretal ‑ ikke fremmedsprogede, Folkeskolen ½, (1989).

Jørgensen, Jens N., Hansen, Elisabeth, Holmen, Anne & Gimbel, Jørgen (eds) (1988). Bilingualism in Society and School. Clevedon‑Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters,

Jørgensen, Jens Normann (1990). Dansk som fremmed- og andetsprog i Danmark. En oversigt (1980).-90, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 11. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.

Jørgensen, Jens Normann (red.) (1991). Det danske sprogs status år 2001 ‑ er dansk et truet sprog? Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 14, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole (1991).

Josberg, Daniella (no date, 1998?). Døv - ja, og hvad så? (Deaf - yes, and so what?). København: Bonaventura. Forældreforeningen for døve of tunghøre børn.

Joseph, Brian. (Ed.) (1992). Language, Power and Freedom in Greek Society. Journal of Modern Greek Studies [Special Issue], 10:1 (May (1992).

Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, T.J. (eds) 1990. Ideologies of language. London: Routledge.

Joseph, John E. (1987). Eloquence and Power: The Rise of Language Standards and Standard Languages. New York: Blackwell.

Joseph, John E. (2004). Language and Identity. National, Ethnic, Religious. New York: Palgrave MacMillan.

Joseph, Michael & Ramani, Esther (1998). The ELT specialist and linguistic hegemony: a response to Tully and Mathew. ELT Journal 52:3, 214-222.

Jouskari, Lyyli (1958). Heräävän jättiläisen maassa [In the land of the awakening giant]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström.

Joyce, Patrick (ed.) (1995). Class. Oxford Readers. Oxford/New York: Oxford University Press.

[The] Juba Conference in Language-in-Education Conference: Concluding Statement of Principles. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 7-8.

Judt, Tony (2010). Ill Fares the Land. A Treatise On Our Present Discontents. London: Penguin.

Judt, Tony, with Timothy Snyder (2012). Thinking the Twentieth Century. New York: The Penguin Press.

Jung, Anees (1987). Unveiling India. A Woman’s Journey. New Delhi: Penguin Books.

Jung, Anees (1994). Seven Sisters. Among the Women of South Asia. New Delhi: Penguin Books.

Jung, Matthias (2001). Ecological criticism of language. In Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler, Peter (eds). The Ecolinguistic Reader. Language, ecology and environment. London & New York: Continuum, 270-285.

Jupp, James (1988). The Australian People: An Encyclopedia of the Nation, Its People and Their Origins, Sydney and London: Angus and Robertson.

Jupp, James (1991). “Multicultural public policy”, in Charles A. Price (ed.). Australian national identity. Canberra: The Academy of the social Sciences in Australia, pp. 139-154.

Jussawalla, Feroza & Reed Way Dasenbrock (eds) (1992). Interviews with writers of the postcolonial world. Jackson: University Press of Mississipi.

Jussila, Heikki & Segerståhl, Boris (1988). Cultural and societal change in the North - the role of innovation in development. Working Papers 56, October 1988. Oulu: Research Institute of Northern Finland.

Just Jeppesen, Kirsten (1989). Unge indvandrere. En undersøgelse af andengeneration fra Jugoslavien, Tyrkiet og Pakistan, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet, Rapport 89:6.

Kabel, Ahmed (2007). The discourse of appropriation: a response to Karmani (2005). Applied Linguistics 28:1, 136-142.

Kabel, Ahmed (2010). ‘There is no such thing as “keeping out of politics”’: medium of instruction and mother tongue education in Morocco. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 261-286.

Kabel, Ahmed (2011). ‘There is No Such Thing as “Keeping out of Politics”’: Arabisation and Amazigh/Berber Mother Tongue Education in Morocco. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 216-238.

Kabel, Ahmed (2012). ‘The return of the repressed’: scattered reflections on the state, liberalism, Cultural Autonomy, language rights and identity. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 71-85.

Kabel, Ahmed (2014). Book review of English language as Hydra: Its impact on non-English language cultures, by Rapatahana, V., & Bunce, P. (eds.). Journal of Language, Identity & Education 13:2, 131-134.DOI 10.1080/15348458.2014.901829.

Kabel, Ahmed (2014). The Islamophobic-Neoliberal-Educational Complex. Islamophobia Studies Journal, 2:2, Fall 2014, 58-75.

Kabel, Ahmed (2016). Afterword: Decentring the Hydra: Towards a More Equitable Linguistic Order. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 269-285.

Kabel, Ahmed (2017). ‘There is No Such Thing as “Keeping out of Politics”’: Arabisation and Amazigh/Berber Mother Tongue Education in Morocco. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (2017). Language Rights. London/New York. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes. In Volume 2: Language Policy in Education: Violations or Rights for All? Pp. 337-364. ISBN: 978-0-415-74084-5.

Kabel, Ahmed (2018). Reclaiming Amazigh in a time of devitalization. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds). Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 485-494.

Kachru, Braj B. (1969). Kashmiri and other Dardic Languages, in Sebeok (Ed).

Kachru, Braj B. (1983). The Indianization of English. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Kachru, Braj B. (1986). ESP and non-native varieties of English: toward a shift in paradigm. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences 16:1, 13-34.

Kachru, Braj B. (1986). The alchemy of English: the spread, functions and models of non-native Englishes. Oxford: Pergamon.

Kachru, Braj B. (1986). The power and politics of English. World Englishes 5:2-3, 121-140.

Kachru, Braj B. (1988). The spread of English and sacred linguistic cows, in Lowenberg (Ed) (1988)., 207‑228.

Kachru, Braj B. (1990). The Alchemy of English. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.

Kachru, Braj B. (1993). Introduction to the Symposium on Linguistic Imperialism. World Englishes, 12/3, 335-336.

Kachru, Braj B. (1996). The paradigms of marginality. World Englishes 15:3, 241-255.

Kachru, Braj B. (1997). English as an Asian Language. In Bautista, Maria Lourdes S. (ed.). English is an Asian Language: The Philippine Context. Manila: Macquerie Library Pty Ltd..

Kachru, Braj B. (1997). World Englishes and English-using communities. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 17, 66-87.

Kachru, Braj B. , Kachru, Yamuna & Nelson, Cecil L. (eds) (2006). The Handbook of World Englishes. Malden, MA, Oxford, UK, Carlton, Victoria, Australia: Blackwell Publishing.

Kachru, Braj B. & Nelson, Cecil L. (1996). World Englishes. In McKay, Sandra Lee & Hornberger, Nancy (eds). Sociolinguistics and Language Teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge University press, 229-241.

Kachru, Yamuna (1996). Culture, variation, and languages of wider communication: the paradigm gap. In Alatis, J.E. et al. (eds). Linguistics, language acquisition, and language variation: Current trends and future prospects. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 178-195.

Kadel, Pushker (2017). Reviewing multilingual education in Nepal. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 189-204.

Kagan, Spencer (1986). Cooperative learning and sociocultural factors in schooling. In CDE (1986)., 231-298.

Kaini, Prabha Devi 2007. ‘Preface’. In Koirala, Bidya Nath, Anju Khadka and Rajan Khadka (eds). Democratic Indigenous Practices of Nepal. Kathmandu: Nepal Centre for Creative Research, 3.

Kalan, Amir (2016). Introduction. In Who’s Afraid of Multilingual Education?Four Conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty, and Stephen Bahry about the Iranian Context and Beyond. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 1-15..

Kalan, Amir (2016). Who’s Afraid of Multilingual Education?Four Conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty, and Stephen Bahry about the Iranian Context and Beyond. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Kalantzis, Mary (1995). Centres from Peripheries. Modern Greek Studies (Australia and New Zealand), 3, 117-128.

Kalantzis, Mary (1995). Coming to Grips with the Implications of Multiculturalism. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali].

Kalantzis, Mary, Cope, Bill & Slade, Diana (1989). Minority Languages and Dominant Culture. London: The Falmer Press.

Kaldera, Raven & Schwartzstein, Tannin (2002). Urban Primitive. Paganism in the concrete jungle. St. Paul, Minnesota: Llewellyn Publications.

Kalema, John (1980). Report on Functions and Activities of the OAU Inter-African Bureau of Languages. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), 1‑8.

Kalema, John (1985). Introduction. In Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (eds), 1‑6.

Kalevala (1964). Uuden Kalevalan kahdeskymmenesneljäs painos (the 24th edition of the New Kalevala). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Kalin, R., and D. Rayko. (1980). The social significance of speech in the job interview. In R. N. St. Clair and H. Giles, (eds), The Social and Psychological Contexts of Language, (pp. 39‑50), Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

Kallen, Evelyn (1996). Ethnicity and Self-Determination: A Paradigm. In Clark & Williamson (eds), 113-123.

Kallifatides, Theodor (1970). Utlänningar [Foreigners]

Källström, Roger (1988). Bilingual education and bilingualism in the Swedish comprehensive school. in Jørgensen, J.N. et al. (eds). Bilingualism in Society and School. Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism, Vol. 5, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 189‑199.

Källström, Roger & Malinen, Vuokko (1985). Det tvåspråkiga högstadiet i Göteborg läsåret 1984‑85 (The bilingual lower secondary grades in Gothenburg 1984-85). SPRINS-rapport 30, Göteborg: SPRINS-gruppen, Institutionen för lingvistik.

Kalpaka, Annita & Räthzel, Nora (eds) (1992). Rassismus und Migration in Europa. Hamburg: Argument-Verlag.

Kamali, Masoud (1997). Distorted Immigration. Clientization of Immigrants in Sweden. Uppsala: Uppsala University, Centre for Multiethnic Research.

Kamwangamalu, Nkonko M. (1997). Multilingualism and Education Policy in Post-Apartheid South Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 21:3, 234-253.

Kamwangamalu, Nkonko M. (2010). Vernacularization, globalization, and language economics in non-English-speaking countries in Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 34: 1, 1-23.

Kamwendo, Gregory H. (2013). Language in education in South Sudan: Any lessons from Botswana and Malawi? In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 103-108.

Kandiah, Thiru (1998). Epiphanies of the Deathless Native User’s Manifold Avatars: A Post-colonial Perspective on the Native Speaker. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 79-110.

Kandiah, Thiru (2002). Book review of Ricento, Thomas, ed. 2000. Ideology, Politics and Language Policies: Focus on English. English World-Wide 23:2, 317-334.

Kane, Joe (1995). Savages. New York: Alfred A.Knopf.

Kang Kwong, Luke (ed,) (1992). Into the Twenty First Century: Issues of Language in Education in Hong Kong. Hong Kong: Linguistic Society of Hong Kong.

Kangas, Ilka (1997). Many years of hard work. Women’s status and elderly women in Finland. In Kangas, Ilka (ed.). Sew - Situation of Elderly Women. Four lifestories of grandmothers on the fringes of the European Union. Helsinki: National Research Centre for Welfare and Health, 21-70.

Kangas, Ilka (1997). Naisten vaihdevuosien ja vanhenemisen tulkinnat [Interpretations of women’s menopause and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.

Kangas, Ilka (1999). Askarruttavat vaihdevuodet [Thought-occupying menopause]. Teoksessa Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen [Women and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 193-207.

Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (1999). Johdanto. Teoksessa Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen [Women and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus 7-24.

Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen [Women and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus.

Kangas, Ilka, Oittinen Riitta & Topo, Päivi (1990). xxx

Kanno, Yasuko (2004). Sending Mixed Messages: Language minority Education at a Japanese Public Elementary School. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 316-338.

Kanno, Yasuko (2011). Language and education in Japan: Unequal access to Bilingualism. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Kanno, Yasuko (2014). Forum Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 118-123.

Kanno, Yasuko & Vandrick, Stephanie (guest eds) (2014). Special Forum. Social Class in Language Learning and Teaching. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2.

Kant, Immanuel (2004). Kant Political writings, ed. Hans Reiss. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Kanto, Antti (1996). Miksei geologiaa kirjoiteta suomeksi? (Why does one not write geology in Finnish?). Hiidenkivi 1, 39 (Reader’s letter).

Kanyika, Joe (2002). Reading Comes First. Primary Reading Programme. A Comparison of Literacy levels in Primary Schools From 1999 to 2002. Lusaka, Kenya: Ministry of Education and Department for International Development.

Kaomea, Julie (2005). Indigenous Studies in the Elementary Curriculum: A Cautionary Hawaiian Example. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 24-42.

Kaplan, Robert B. (1995) Iceberg tips and first steps: A call to action, TESOL Matters, 5/2, 16.

Kaplan, Robert B. (2001). English - the Accidental Language of Science? In Ammon, Ulrich (ed.). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science. Effects on Other Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-26.

Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (1997). Language Planning: from practice to theory. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds) (2006). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

Kaplinski, Jaan (1998). Pohjoisen ukko Ugluchopt ja Vipusessa käynti (The old man Ugluchopt in the North and the visit to Vipunen). Hiidenkivi 2: 21.

Karadaghi, Rashid (2006). The Azadi English-Kurdish Dictionary. Iran: Ehsan Publishing House. [ISBN 964-356-457-6; 1.241 pp.].

Kāretu, Timoti (1994). Māori language rights in New Zealand. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 209-218.

Kärkkäinen, Tapani (2011). Puola [Poland]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 71-88.

Karmani, Sohail (2005). English, “terror” and Islam. Applied Linguistics 26:2, 262-267.

Karmani, Sohail (2005). Islam and English in the Post-9/11 Era: Introduction. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 87-102

Karmani, Sohail (2005). Petro-Linguistics: The Emerging Nexus between Oil, English, and Islam. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 85-86.

Karmani, Sohail & Pennycook, Alistair (2005). Islam, English, and 9/11. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 157-172.

Karppinen, Päivi (1999). Ostoruumis – moraalinen ongelma [The bought body – a moral dilemma?]. Teoksessa Kangas, Ilka & Nikander, Pirjo (toim.) (1999). Naiset ja ikääntyminen [Women and aging]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 149-171.

Kashoki, Mubanga E. (1989). On the notion and implications of the concept of mother tongue in literacy education in a multilingual context: the case of Zambia, in Zuanelli (Ed), 3‑14.

Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (1989). Teorier om fremmedsprogsindlæring, i Kasper & Wagner (red) (1989)., 9-19.

Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (red) (1989). Grundbog i fremmedsprorgspædagogik. København: Gyldendal.

Kasuya, Keisuke (2001). Discourses of linguistic dominance: a historical consideration of French language ideology. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 235-251.

Katzner, Kenneth (1975). The Languages of the World. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 3^rd edition 1994, London: Routledge.

Katzner, Kenneth. (1994). The languages of the world. 3^rd edition. London: Routledge. [1975 New York: Funk & Wagnalls].

Kauppinen, Liisa (2003). Promoting the Rights of Deaf People. Using United Natio0ns Agreements and recommendations on Human Rights. WFD News 16:2, July 2003, 23-24.

Kaya, Nurcan (2009). Forgotten or Assimilated? Minorities in the Education System of Turkey. London: Minority Rights Group International.

Kayman, Martin A. (2004). The state of English as a global language: communicating culture. Textual practice 18/1, 1-22. 

Kayman, Martin A. (2009). The lingua franca of globalization: “filius nullius in terra nullius”, as we say in English. Nordic Journal of English Studies 8/3, 87-115.

Kazakevitch, Olga (2004). Language Endangerment in the CIS: Seeking for Positive Tendencies. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 3-20.

Keane, John (1992). Questions for Europe. In Nelson et al (eds), 55-60.

Keating, Paul (1995). Opening Address. Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength in Diversity - an Investment in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50^th Anniversary of the United Nations, organised by the Australian Prime Minister’s Office, Sydney 26-28 April 1995.

Kedar, Leah. (Ed.). (1987). Power through Discourse. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Keddie, Nikki R. (1988). Ideology, Society and the State in Post-Colonial Muslim Societies, in Alavi and Halliday (Eds) (1988), 9-30.

Kedrebeogo, Gérard (1998? No date). Language maintenance and language shift in Burkina Faso: the case of the Koromba. Ouagadougou: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique et Technologique, Institut des Sciences des Sociétés, Burkina Faso.

Keen, David (2006). Endless War? Hidden Functions of the ‘War on Terror.’ London and Ann Arbor: Pluto.

Keep, Linda (1993). French immersion attrition: Implications for model building. Doctoral dissertation, The University of Alberta.

Keith, Lois (2000). Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic Fiction for Girls. London: The Women’s Press.

Keller, Evelyn Fox. (1985). Reflections on Gender and Science. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Keller, Stefano and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Linguistic Human Rights,  the UN’s Human Rights system, and the Universal Esperanto Association’s work on Language Rights. [Językowe prawa człowieka, system praw człowieka onz a wkład Światowego związku esperantystów w pracę nad prawami językowymi]. In Koutny, Ilona & Nowak, Piotr (eds). Jezýk, Komunikacja, Informacja. 2013 – TOM VIII. [Language, Communication, Information]. Linguistic Institute of the University Adam Mickiewicz, Poznan, Poland, 150-172. http://jki.amu.edu.pl/files/JKI%20-%20tom%208%20-%202013.pdf

Kellerman, Eric and Sharwood Smith, Mike (Eds) (1986). Crosslinguistic Influences in Second Language Acquisition. Oxford: Pergamon Press.

Kelletat, Andreas F. (2001). Deutschland:Finnland 6:0. Deutsch contra English und Französisch. Zum Dolmetschstreit in der Europäischen Union. Saksa-Suomi 6-0. Saksa vastaan englanti ja ranska. Tulkkauskiista Euroopan unionissa. Tampere: Universität Tampere: Deutsche Studien.

Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.) (2002). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft.

Kemal, Mustafa (Atatürk) (1931). Quoted in Cumhuriyet, February 14, 1931. In Meiselas, Susan (with chapter commentaries by Martin van Bruinesen) (1997). Kurdistan. In the Shadow of History. New York: Random House, 145.

Kemiläinen, Aira (1964). Nationalism: Problems concerning the Word, the Concept and Classification. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän Yliopistoyhdistys.

Kempf, Hervé (2002). Is US power a force for good in world? Guardian Weekly, January 17-23 2002, 29.

Kemppainen, Raija (2003). Choice of language of instruction among Russian-speaking families in Estonia. PhD-dissertation, Brigham Young University, Dept of Educational Leadership and Foundations.

Kendal (1993) Kurdistan in Turkey. In Chaliand, Gerard (ed.). A People Without A Country: The Kurds and Kurdistan. London: Zed.

Kennedy, Chris (2011). Challenges for language policy, language and development. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 24-37. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Kennedy, Chris (ed.) (1989). Language Planning and English Language Teaching. New York: Prentice Hall.

Kenner, Charmian (2004). Becoming Literate: Young Children Learning Different Writing Systems. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books.

Kenner, Charmian (2015). Becoming biliterate. How children learn about different writing systems. In Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag], 63-78.

Kenner, Charmian & Hickey, Tina (eds) (2008). Multilingual Europe. Diversity and learning. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books.

Kennett, Psyche (2011). English as a tool for conflict transformation. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 312-325. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language.

Kenyatta, Jomo (1979). Facing Mount Kenya. London: Heinemann.

Keown, Damien (2000). Buddhism. A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Kepa, Tangiwai Mere Appleton (2001). Language matters: the politics of teaching immigrant adolescent school English. EdD Thesis. Auckland: University of Auckland. http://voyager.auckland.ac.nz/cgi-bin/Pwebrecon.cgi?Search_Arg=kepa%2C+tangiwai&SL=None&Search_Code=NAME_&PID=3943&CNT=20&BROWSE=1&HC=1&SID=1

Kerim, A. & Kizilocak, Şevki Hüseyin (1993). Kurdiske børn i folkeskolen, i Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 117-124.

Kerridge, Richard & Sammells, Neil (eds) (1998). Writing the Environment. Ecocriticism & Literature. London & New York: Zed Books.

Keski-Levijoki, Jaana (toim.). (2008). Opettajankoulutus yhteisön luovana voimana – näkökulmia suomalaisesta viittomakielestä ja viittomakielisten koulutuksesta. Viittomakielisen luokanopettajakoulutuksen 10-vuotisjuhlakirja 17.10.2008. [Teacher training as the creative strength of a community – aspects of Finnish Sign language and the training of signers. Festschrift to celebrate 10 years of Sign language medium teacher training 17.10.2008] .Jyväskylä: Tutkiva Opettaja – Journal of Teacher Researcher 6: 2008.

Keskitalo, Alf Isak (1986). Research as an inter-ethnic relation. In The First Nations. Indigenous Days /Álgoálbmotbeaivvit /Urbefolkningsdager ‘84. Tromsö: Keviselie Productions, 55-82. [ISBN 82-90482-07-8].

Keskitalo, Alf Isak (1996). Sedentary and nomadic Sami in a research program context. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 44-53.

Keskitalo, Jan-Henry (1997). Sami Post-Secondary Education - Ideas and Realities. In Gaski (ed.), 155-171.

Keskitalo, Pigga, Määttä, Kaarina & Uusitalo, Satu (2014). “Language immersion Tepee” as a facilitator of Sámi language learning. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:1, 70-79.

Kettemann, B. & Wilden, W. (Eds) (in press??). L2 Acquisition Research in Europe, Buchreihe zu den Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik 7, Tübingen: Narr.

Key, Mary Ritchie (1975). Male/Female Language. Metuchen, NJ: The Scarecrow Press

Keynan, Hassan (1995). A Beautiful Tyranny Misnamed Partnership. Quoted in Brock-Utne 1998, 12.

Khan-Cullors, Patrisse & Bandele, Asha (2017). When they call you a terrorist. A Black Lives Matter memoir. With a foreword by Angela Davis. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

Khilkhanova, Erzhen & Khilkhanov, Dorji (2004). Language and Ethnic Identity of Minorities in Post-Soviet Russia: The Buryat Case Study. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 85-100.

Khor, Martin (1996). Global Economy and the Third World. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 47-59.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1963). The Acculturation of Indian Sindhi to Hindi: A study of Language in contact, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pennsylvania; Ann Arbor: University Microfilm corporation (Abstract in Linguistics; An International Review, Vol 12, (1965).

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1969). Equipping major languages for new roles, in Poddar (Ed) xx.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1972). Fluidity in mother tongue identity. In Verdoodt, A. (ed.). Association internationale de linguistique appliquee Third Congress Copenhagen 1972, Proceedings Volume II. Applied Sociolinguistics. Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag, 81-102.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1979). A demographic typology for Hindi, Urdu, Panjabi speakers in South Asia, in McCormack & Wurm (Eds) xx.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1981). Language privileges (Chapter IV); Squabbles among language-elites (Chapter V), in Language, Education, Social Justice, Vol. 2, Pune: Centre for Communication Studies.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1983). Plural Languages, Plural Cultures: Communication, Identity and Sociopolitical Change in Contemporary India. An East-West Center Book. Honolulu: The University of Hawaii Press.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1986). Identity and communication in plurilingual societies: A South Asian experience, in Lo Jacomo (Ed), xx.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1986). Multilingual societies: Issues of identity and communication, Sociolinguistics XVI:1, June (1986)., 20‑34.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1989). Diglossia and functional heterogenity, in Ammon (ed.), 592-607.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1991). Language, culture and nation-building. Challenges of modernisation. Shimla & New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study, in association with Manohar Publications.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994). Demographic Indicators of Language Persistence Among Tribals. Lokayan Bulletin 10:5/6, 67-78.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1994). “Minority” cultures and their communication rights. Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 305-315.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1997). Bilingual Education for Indigenous Groups in India. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) (1997). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 67-76.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (1997). Revisualizing Boundaries. A Plurilingual Ethos. New Delhi, Thousand Oaks & London: Sage.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (2001). ‘Language demography and language education’. In Daswani, Chander J. (ed.). Language Education in Multilingual India. New Delhi: UNESCO, 3-47.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Indian Subcontinent. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 369-382.

Khubchandani, Lachman M. (ed.) (1988). Language in a Plural Society. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidas.

Ki-Zerbo, Joseph (ed.) 2003. General History of Africa Vol. 1 (Abridged): Methodology and African Prehistory. Cape Town: National Education Association (NEA) and UNESCO.

Kianto, Uolevi (1966). Saat kertoa kaiken, sanoi Iki-Kianto. [You are allowed to tell everything, Iki-Kianto said]. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava.

Kibbee, Douglas A. (2003). Language policy and linguistic theory. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 47-57.

Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.) (1998). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Kidron, Michael & Segal, Ronals (1981). The State of the World Atlas. London & Sydney: Pan Books.

Kidron, Michael & Segal, Ronals (1991). The State of the World Atlas. London/Sydney: Pan Books. [1981].

Kielhöfer, Bernd & JONEKEIT, Sylvie (1983). Zweisprachige Kindererziehung. Tübingen: Stauffenberg Verlag.

Kieri, Gunnar (1976). Av dig blir det ingenting (You will become nothing). Lund: Arbetarkultur.

Kieri, Katarina (2010). Morbror Knuts sorgsna leende. Stockholm: Norstedts.

Kiernan, V.G. (1995). Imperialism and its contradictions. Edited & introduced by Harvey J.Kaye. New York & London: Routledge.

Kilpi, Elina (2010). Toinen sukupolvi peruskoulun päättyessä ja toisen asteen koulutuksessa [The second generation at the end of the comprehensive school and in secondary education]. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 110-132.

King, Cecil 1995. ‘Cross Cultural Teacher Education: A First Nations’ Perspective.’ Journal of Professional Studies, 3(1), 3-11.

King, Desmond (2015). What Ferguson revealed. Le Monde Diplomatique, January 2015, 10-11.

King, Jeanette (2001). Te kōhanga reo: Māori language revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne and Hale, Ken (eds).The green book of language revitalization in practice. San Diego, CA: Academic Press, 119-128.

King, Kendall (2003). Review essay. Language Policy 2, 75-79.

King, Kendall (2011). Review of Multilingualism, citizenship, and identity: Voices of youth and symbolic investments in an urban, globalized world, by Byrd Clark, J. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 283-286.

King, Kendall A. & Benson, Carol (2004). Indigenous Language Education in Bolivial and Equador: Contexts, Changes, and Challenges. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 241-261.

King, Kendall A. & Haboud, Marleen (2011). International Migration and Quichua Language Shift in the Ecuadorian Andes. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,139-160.

King, Kendall A. & Rambow, Adam C. (2012). Transnationalism, migration and language education policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 399-417.

King, Kendall A., & Alison Mackey (2007). The Bilingual Edge: Why, When, and How to Teach Your Child a Second Language. New York: Collins.

King, Kendall, Schilling-Estes, Natalie, Fogle, Lyn, Lou, Jia Jackie and Soukup, Barbara (eds) (2008). Sustaining linguistic diversity. Endangered and minority languages and language varieties. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univeristy Press.

King, Kenneth (1986). Postscript. In Centre of African Studies, 445‑454.

King, Kenneth (1991). Aid & education in the developing world. The role of the donor agencies in educational analysis, Harlow: Longman.

King, Robert D. (1997). Nehru and the Language Politics of India. Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Kingelin-Orrenmaa, Zea (2013). Tampereen ruotsalaisen koulun kielelliset käytännöt [The linguistic habits/usages of the Swedish[-medium] school in Tampere. In Koskinen, Kaisa (ed.). Tulkattu Tampere [Tampere interpreted]. Tampere: Tampere University Press, 236-260.

Kinkade, M. (1991). The decline of Native languages in Canada. In R. H. Robbins & E. M. Uhlenbeck (Eds.). Endangered languages. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Kioko, Angelina Nduku (2013). Language policy and practice in Kenya: challenges and prospects. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 117-126.

Kipling, Rudyard (1923). Speech, February 14, 1923, reported in The Times (London) Feb. 16, 1923, quoted in Mazrui 1975: 209.

Kipp, D. (2000). Encouragement, guidance, insights, and lessons learned for Native language activists developing their own tribal language programs. Browning, MT: Piegan Institute.

Kipp, Sandra, Clyne, Michael & Pauwals, Anne (1995). Immigration and Australia’s Language Resources. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Kirisci, Kemal & Winrow, Gareth M. (1997). The Kurdish question and Turkey: an example of a trans-state ethnic conflict. London: Frank Cass.

Kirk, John M. and Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (2011). Language and Politics of the Gaeltacht and Scotstacht, 2000-2010: Review and Impact. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona.

Kirkness, Verna (2002). The Preservation and Use of our Languages. In Burnaby, Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, 17-23.

Kirkpatrick, Andy (2006). Why are untrained native speaker teachers of English still in such demand? Guardian Weekly 20.01.06, Learning English Supplement, page 1.

Kirkpatrick, Andy (2007). Linguistic imperialism? English as a global language. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Lanfguage and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 333-364.

Kirkpatrick, Andy (2009). Extra language risks losing the children. Guardian Weekly 27.03.09, Learning English Supplement, page 4.

Kisebbségi értesítÖ. Bulletin of the National and Ethnic Minorities in Hungary 1 [1993; no date]. Budapest: Nemzeti és etnikai kisebbségi hivatal (Office for National and Ethnic Minorities).

Kishida, Toshiko (1992). Europe and Japan: Problems of ‘Internationalization’. In Nelson et al. (eds), 44-54.

Kivi, Aleksis (1964). Seitsemän veljestä (The seven brothers). Tampere: Suomalaisen kirjallisuuden seura.

Kivijärvi, Antti & Honkasalo, Veronika (2010). Monikulttuuristen nuorten ja nuorisotyöntekijöiden tulkintoja rasismista (interpretations of racism by multicultural youngsters and yourh workers). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 257-272.

Kizilocak, Huseyin (2003). The Relationship Between Turkey, EU and the Kurds. Paper at the International Conference on Kurds, the European Union and Turkey. London, 29 June 2003 (http://www.kurds.dk/english/2000/news123.html).

Klauber, Véronique (1998). Chòli Daróczi József or the fight for the mother tongue. In Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. (no page numbers).

Klaus, David (2003). The use of indigenous languages in early basic education in Papua New Guinea: a model for elsewhere? Language and Education 17:2, 105-111.

Kleifgen, Jo Anne (2009). Discourses of Linguistic Exceptionalism and Linguistic Diversity in Education. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds) (2009). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 1-21.

Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds) (2009). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Klein, Carlo (2007). The Valuation of Plurilingual Competences in an Open European Labour Market. International Journal of Multilingualism 4:4, 262-282.

Klein, Horst G. & Stegmann, Tilbert D. (2000). EuroComRom - Die sieben Siebe: Romanische Sprachen sofort lesen können. Aachen: Shaker Verlag. 3. korrigierte Auflage.

Klein, Naomi (2000). No Logo. London: Flamingo.

Klein, Naomi (2002). Fences and windows. Dispatches from the front lines of the globalization debate. London: Flamingo.

Klein, Naomi (2008) [2007]. The Shock Doctrine. London: Penguin.

Klein, Naomi (2014). This Changes Everything. Capitalism vs. the Climate. London: Allen Lane/Penguin.

Klein, Naomi (2017). No Is Not Enough. Defeating the New Shock Politics. London: Allen Lane/Penguin.

Klein, Wolfgang (1986). Second Language Acquisition, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Klinger, Lee (2006). Ecological evidence of large-scale silviculture by California Indians. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 153-165.

Kloss, Heinz (1967). Bilingualism and nationalism. Journal of social issues 23, 39-47.

Kloss, Heinz (1971). The language rights of immigrant groups. International Migration Review 5, 250‑268.

Kloss, Heinz (1977). The American Bilingual Tradition, Rowley, Mass: Newbury House.

Kloss, Heinz et al. (1989). The written languages of the world. Vol. 3: Western Europe. Québec: Les Presses de l’Université Laval.

Knagg, John (2012). Taking and implementing language-in-education decisions: Applying principles to local contexts. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 69-75.

Kneale, A. (1950). Indian agent. Caldwell, ID: Caxton.

Kneen, Brewster (1999). Farmageddon. Food and the Culture of Biotechnology. Gabriola Island, BC: New Society Publishers.

Knockwood, Isabelle 1992. Out of the Depths: The Experiences of Mi’kmaw Children at the Indian Residential School at Shubenacadie, Nova Scotia. Lockeport, Nova Scotia: Roseway Publishing.

Knudsen, Karin J. L. (1999). On the Other Side of the Railway Line. A study of language and education in South Africa. University of Roskilde, English Studies, Module 3 report.

Knudsen, Karin Jóhanna, Petersen, Hjalmar P. & á Rógvi, Kári (eds). (2012). 4 or more languages for all: Language policy challenges of the future. Oslo: Novus Press.

Knudsen, Tim (1993). Findes der en nordisk modell? (Does a Nordic model exist?) Nordisk Kontakt, Temanummer 3 (i sambamd med NK 10, (1993), ”Välfärd/arbete”, 4-19.

Koch, Eddie & Maslamoney, Siven (1997). Words that click and rustle softly like the wild. Mail & Guardian, September 12 to 18 1997, 28-29.

Kochenov, Dimitry & de Varennes, Fernand (2015). Language and Law. In Hult, Francis & Johnson, David Cassels (eds.), Research Methods in Language Policy and Planning: A Practical Guide. Malden, MA.: Wiley-Blackwell, 56-66.

Kodirandaine. Runod i sanutesed vepsän kelel (1996). [Poems in the Vepsian language]. Edited/collected by Nina Zaitseva. Peroskoi: “Karjala”.

Koivukangas, Olavi & Toivonen, Simo (1978). Suomen siirtolaisuuden ja maassamuuton bibliografia. A Bibliography on Finnish Emigration and Internal Migration. Turku – Åbo: Siirtolaisuusinstituutti – Migrationsinstitutet – Migration Institute.

Koivunen, Kristiina (2001). Teetä Kurdistanissa. Helsinki: Like.

Koivunen, Kristiina (2002). The Invisible War in North Kurdistan. Doctoral dissertion. Helsinki: Department of Social Policy, University of Helsinki. Available at https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/12076.

Koivunen, Kristiina (2002). The Invisible War in North Kurdistan. Doctoral dissertion. Helsinki: Department of Social Policy, University of Helsinki. Available at https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/12076.

Koivunen, Kristiina (2006). Sankarimatkailijan Kaakkois-Turkki. Helsinki: Like.

Koivunen, Kristiina & Nehri, Welat (2013). Kurdistan itsenäisyyden kynnyksellä [Kurdistan on the verge of independence]. Helsinki: Edita.

Koivurova, Timo (2010). Alkuperäiskansojen asema ja oikeudet kansainvälisessä oikeudessa [The position and rights of Indigenous peoples in international law]. In Kokko, Kai T. (toim.) (2010). Kysymyksiä saamelaisten oikeusasemasta [Issues on the legal position of the Saami]. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopiston oikeustieteellisiä julkaisuja Sarja B no 30, 26-49.

Koivurova, Timo (2011). Ihmisoikeustutkimus ja saamelaiset [Human rights research and the Saami]. In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Halinen, Petri & Pulkkinen, Risto (eds). Saamentutkimus tänään [Saami research today]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 393-417.

Kok, Sanne & Iannici, Pier Paolo (2003). From apartheid to democracy: The role of linguistic practices in schools. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 167-192.

Kokko, Kai T. (toim.) (2010). Kysymyksiä saamelaisten oikeusasemasta [Issues on the legal position of the Saami]. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopiston oikeustieteellisiä julkaisuja Sarja B no 30.

Kokko, Yrjö (1954). Neljän tuulen tie. Porvoo/Helsinki, Wener Söderström Osakeyhtiö. Kuudes painos.

Kolga, M. Tõnurist, I., Vaba, L. & Viikberg, J. (1993). Vene impeeriumi rahvaste punane raamat (The Red Book of the Peoples of the Russian Empire). Tallinn.

Kolin, Andrew (2014). In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 219-226.

Komarek, Kurt 2003. Universal Primary Education in Multilingual Societies. Supporting its Implementation in Sub-Saharan Africa and Beyond. 25 Years of Experience in German Technical Cooperation. Mauritius: BMZ-GTZ/ADEA.

Konstantinov, Julian, ALHAUG, Gulbrand, IGLA, Birgit et al (1990)., Name behaviour of Pomaks in Bulgaria. A report of the findings of the field-study investigating the name behaviour of the Pomaks in the region of Zlataritza, August 6-15, (1990)., Sofia: Bulgarian Society for Regional Cultural Studies.

Kontra, Miklós (1992). Class over nation − linguistic hierarchies eliminated: the case of Hungary. Multilingua 11, 217−221.

Kontra, Miklós (1995). Sociopolitical and linguistic aspects of post-communist Hungarian contact linguistics. In Muikku-Werner, P. & Julkunen, K. (toim.). Kielten väliset kontaktit (Contacts between languages). AFinLAn julkaisuja no. 53, Jyväskylä: AFinLA, 7-23.

Kontra, Miklós (1996). English Only’s Cousin: Slovak Only. Acta Linguistica Hungarica 43:3-4, 1995/1996, 345-372.

Kontra, Miklós (1996). The Wars over Names in Slovakia. Language Problems & Language Planning 20:2, 160-167.

Kontra, Miklós (1997). Hungarian Linguistic Traitors Champion the Cause of Contact Dialects. In Wölck, W. and A. de Houwer (eds). Recent studies in contact linguistics. Bonn: Dümmler, 181−187.

Kontra, Miklós (1997). On the right to use the language of one’s choice in Slovakia. Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights Bulletin 4:1, 5-8.

Kontra, Miklós (1998). Final Report to the Research Support Scheme on The Sociolinguistics of Hungarian Outside Hungary, submitted 23 February 1998. Budapest: Linguistics Institute, Hungarian Academy of Sciences. [<email: kontra@nytud.hu>].

Kontra, Miklós (1998). Language Rights Arguments in Central Europe and the USA: How Similar Are They? In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 142-178.

Kontra, Miklós (1999). ‘Don’t Speak Hungarian in Public!’ - A Documentation and Analysis of Folk Linguistic Rights. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 81-98.

Kontra, Miklós (1999). Review of Lanstyák & Szabómihály 1997. Journal of Sociolinguistics xx, xx-xx.

Kontra, Miklós (2000). If women are being discriminated against, you don’t say You should become a man. An interview with Peter Trudgill on sociolinguistics and Standard English. NovELTy. A Journal of English Language Teaching and Cultural Studies in Hungary, 7:2, 17-30.

Kontra, Miklós (2000). Prefatory note. Multilingua 19:1/2, 1-2.

Kontra, Miklós (2000). Towards intercultural competence in Europe. Sociolinguistica 14, 168-173.

Kontra, Miklós (2000). Which contacts breed conflicts? In Phillipson (ed.), 140-143.

Kontra, Miklós (2001). British Aid for Hungarian Deaf Education from a Linguistic Human Rights Point of View. Alkalmazott Nyelvtudomány. Hungarian Journal of Applied Linguistics. 1:2, 2001, 63-68.

Kontra, Miklós (2001). Hungarian verbal puzzles and the intensity of language contact. Journal of Sociolinguistics 5: 163−179.

Kontra, Miklós (2003). Changing mental maps and morphology: Divergence caused by international border changes. In Britain, David and Jenny Cheshire (eds). Social Dialectology: In honour of Peter Trudgill. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 173−190.

Kontra, Miklós (2003). A független változók hatásainak összegzése. In Kontra, Miklós (ed.). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori Magyarországon [= Language and society in Hungary at the fall of communism]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó, 169–228.

Kontra, Miklós (2003). Vizsgálati eredmények: a független változók hatásai a nyelvi változókra. In Kontra, Miklós (ed.). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori Magyarországon [= Language and society in Hungary at the fall of communism]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó, 85–168

Kontra, Miklós (2005). Contextualizing the Sociolinguistics of Hungarian Outside Hungary project. In Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 29-45.

Kontra, Miklós (2006). Hungary: Language Situation. In Brown, Keith (Editor-in-Chief). Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics, Second Edition, volume 5, 440-441. Oxford: Elsevier.

Kontra, Miklós (2006). Sustainable Linguicism. In Hinskens, Frans (ed.). Language Variation – European Perspectives. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 97-126.

Kontra, Miklós (2006). Your Right to Your Language. In Dietz, Krisztina (ed.). My Fullbright Experience. Budapest: Hungarian – American Commission for Educational Exchange, 39-54.

Kontra, Miklós (2007). A Human Rights Approach to Minority Language Rights. In Radova, Zbornik (ed.) Jezik, obrazovanje, nauka, kultura, Zastita ljudskih i manjinskih prava u Vojvodini i zemljama u tranziciji. Sprache, Bildung, Wissenschaft und Kultur. Schutz der Menschen- und Minderheitenrechte in der Vojvodina und in der Transitionsländer [Language, education, research and culture. Protection of human righcts and minority rights in Vojvodina and in the transition countries]. Novi Sad: Vanu, 80-93.

Kontra, Miklós (2009). Language-based educational discrimination in the Carpathian Basin. 7thAnnual Lecture on Language & Human Rights. 11 June 2009 –University of Essex. Downloadable from http://privatewww.essex.ac.uk/~patrickp/lhr/lhrlectures.htm.

Kontra, Miklós (2010). Hasznos nyelvészet [Socially useful linguistics]. Somorja: Fórum Kisebbségkutató Intézet.

Kontra, Miklós (2016). Hungary: A Sham Fightback Against the Domination of English. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 234-241.

Kontra, Miklós (2018) ms. Wanted: Linguistic (Human) Rights in the Study of Non-Dominant Varieties of Pluricentric Languages. Plenary lecture at the 6th World-Conference on Pluricentric Languages and their Non-Dominant Varieties, Nitra, Slovakia, 21-23 June 2018.

Kontra, Miklós (ed.) (2000). Language contact in East-Central Europe (= Multilingua 19-1/2).

Kontra, Miklós (ed) (2003). Nyelv és társadalom a rendszerváltáskori Magyarországon. [=Language and society in Hungary at the fall of communism]. Budapest: Osiris Kiadó.

Kontra, Miklós & Baugh, John (1994). Should They Give up Their Language and Culture Voluntarily? An Interview. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies, 158-174.

Kontra, Miklós & Csaba Pléh (eds) (1995). Hungarian Sociolinguistics (= International Journal of the Sociology of Language No. 111).

Kontra, Miklós, Lewis, Paul, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016). Afterword: disendangering languages. In Johanna Laakso, Anneli Sarhimaa, Sia Spiliopoulos Åkermark and Reetta Toivanen (eds). Multilingualism beyond rhetorics: towards openly multilingual policies and practices in Europe. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 217-233.

Kontra, Miklós & Trudgill, Peter (2000). If women are being discriminated against, you don’t say “You should become a man”: An interview with Peter Trudgill on sociolinguistics and Standard English. novELTy (A Journal of English Language Teaching and Cultural Studies in Hungary) 7:2, 17−30.

Kontra, Miklós, Nekvapil, Jirí and Kielkiewicz-Janowiak, Agnieszka (2010). Sociolinguistics in Hungary, the Czech Republic and Poland. In Ball, Martin J. (ed.). The Routledge Handbook of Sociolinguistics Around the World. London & New Yourk: Routledge, 359-371.

Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds) (1999). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press. 346 pp.

Kontra, Miklós, Robert Phillipson, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Tibor Váradi (eds) (1999). Language, a right and a resource. Approaching linguistic human rights. Budapest: Central European University Press. [Chinese translation 2015].

Kontra, Miklós, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert & Várady, Tibor (1999). Introduction. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 1-21.

Koraani (1957) - see Aro et al. See also The Qur’an.

Korbøl, Aud (red) (1988). Innvandrerne og det sosiale og helsemessige servicesystem, Oslo: NORD 1988: 53.

Koreinik, Kadri (2011). Language ideologies and identity-building in the public discourse of South Estonian. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 247-266.

Korhola, Eija-Riitta (2019). Kuolemaa nopeampi. Lähikuvia elämästä. [Faster than death. Close-ups from life]. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Tammi.

Korhonen, Matti (1996). Esitelmä RSO:n 25-vuotisjuhlassa. Tiedote 6, 1996, 4-6.

Korhonen, Olavi (1998). Samiskan som språk och traditionskälla (Sámi as a language and a source of tradition). In Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr, 53-106.

Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr.

Körmendi, Eszter (1986). Os og de andre. Danskernes holdninger til indvandrere og flygtninge (Us and the others. Danish attitudes towards immigrants and refugees). Publikation 153. Copenhagen: Socialforsningsinstituttet.

Kornhaber, Mindy & Gardner, Howard (1993). Varieties of Excellence. New York: National Center for Restructuring Education, Schools, and Teaching, Teachers College, Columbia University.

Korpijaakko, Kaisa (1989). Saamelaisten oikeusasemasta Ruotsi-Suomessa. Oikeushirtoriallinen tutkimus Länsi-Pohjan Lapin maankäyttöoloista ja -oikeuksista ennen 1700-luvun puoliväliä (On the legal status of the Sámi in Sweden-Finland). Rovaniemi: Lapin korkeakoulu.

Korsström, Tuva (2003). ”En bok om sorgens grå nyanser. Recension av Talgre, Maarja (2003). Leos dotter. Två verkligheter”. Hufvudstadsbladet 4 september 2003, 17.

Korten, David C. (1996). The failures of Bretton Woods. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 20-30.

Korten, David C. (1996b). The Mythic Victory of Market Capitalism. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 183-191.

Koskinen, Kaisa (ed.) (2013). Tulkattu Tampere [Tampere interpreted]. Tampere: Tampere University Press.

Kosonen, Kimmo (2004). ‘Language in education policy and practice in Vietnam’. Consultancy report, September 2004. Hanoi: UNICEF.

Kosonen, Kimmo (2005). ‘Overview on the use of local languages in education in South-East Asia’. In UNESCO, First Language First: Community-Based Literacy Programmes for Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO, 3-8.

Kosonen, Kimmo (2007). Language-in-Education Policies in China & South-East Asia. In Proceedings of The Bilingual and Multilingual Education in the National Language Policy Conference, January 30, 2007. Bangkok: The Royal Institute of Thailand, 44-54.

Kosonen, Kimmo (2009). Language-in-education policies in Southeast Asia: An overview. In Kosonen, Kimmo and Young, Catherine (eds). Mother Tongue as Bridge Language of Instruction: Policies and Experiences in Southeast Asia. Bangkok: Southeast Asian Ministers of Education Organization, 22-43.

Kössler, Reinhart (2008). Violence, legitimacy and dynamics of genocide - Notions of mass violence examined. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 33-52.

Kosztolányi, Dezsö (1987) [1$939]. The place of the Hungarian language on the earth. Open letter to Monsiour Anttoine Meillet, professor of the Collège de France. In Tóth, Éva (ed.). Today. An Anthology of Contemporary Hungarian Literature. Budapest: Corvina, 21-37.

Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken (1998). Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen kielipoliittinen ohjelma. (The Language Policy programme of the Research Centre for the Domestic Languages). Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be downloaded from http://www.kotus.fi].

Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken (2009). Suomen kielen tulevaisuus. Kielipoliittinen toimintaohjelma. (The Future of the Finnish Language. Language Policy Action Programme of the Research Centre for the Domestic Languages). Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be downloaded from http://www.kotus.fi]

Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus/Forskningscentralen för de inhemska språken & Kuurojen Liitto / Finlands Dövas Förbund (2009). Suomen viittomakielten kielipoliittinen ohjelma. (The Finnish Sign Languages’ Language Policy Programme). Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. [can be downloaded from http://www.kotus.fi].

Kotka, Pietari (1918). Eversti Ansamaa [Colonel Ansamaa]. Jyväskylä: Saarijärven Paavo OY:n Kirjapaino.

Kotsopoulos, D., & Taylor, Shelley K. (2005). Appropriating the discourse of language in mathematics education. International Journal of Diversity in Organisations, Communities and Nations, 4, 455-462.

Koul, Maharaj K. (1986). A Sociolinguistic Study of Kashmiri. Patiala, India: Indian Institute of Language Studies.

Koul, Omkar N. and SCHMIDT, R L. (1983). Kashmiri: a Sociolinguistic Survey, Patiala, India: Indian Institute of Language Studies.

Kouritzin, Sandra (1999). Face[t]s of first language loss Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Kovács, Magdolna (2011). Ethnic and linguistic identities of Hungarians and their descendants in Finland. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 121-160.

Kozol, Jonathan (1991). Savage inequalities. Children in America’s schools. New York: Harper.

Kozy, John (2014). Mother Russia: An Elusive Prize. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 131-137.

Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights Conference. Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark.

Kramarae, C., M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr (eds). (1984). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.

Kramarae, Cheris & Treichler, Paula A. (1992). Amazons, Bluestockings and Crones. A Feminist Dictionary. London: Pandora Press.

Kramarae, Cheris, Schulz, Muriel & O’Barr, William M. (eds). (1984). Language and Power. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.

Kramsch, Claire (2005). Post 9/11: Foreign Languages between Knowledge and Power. Applied Linguistics 26:4, 545-567.

Krashen, Stephen (1981). Bilingual education and second language acquisition. In CDE (1981), 51-70.

Krashen, Stephen (1981). Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning, Oxford, Pergamon.

Krashen, Stephen (1999). Three Arguments Against WholeLanguage and Why They are Wrong. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.

Krashen, Stephen (2002). The NRP comparison of whole languageand phonics: Ignoring the crucial variable in reading. Talking Points, 13(3): 22-28.

Krashen, Stephen (2006). Did reading first work? http://www.districtadministration.com/pulse/commentpost.aspx?news=no&postid=17349

Krashen, Stephen (2007). Unjustified enthusiasm for Reading First. Reading Today, February/March, Vol 24.4.

Krashen, Stephen & Biber, Douglas (1988). On Course: Bilingual Education’s Successes in California, Sacramento, CA: California Association for Bilingual Education.

Krashen, Stephen & McField, Grace (2006). What works? Reviewing the latest evidence on bilingual education. Language Learner 1(2): 7-10, 34.

Krashen, Stephen (2004). The power of reading. (2^nd ed.). Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann and Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited.

Krashen, Stephen & Brown, Clara Lee 2007. ‘What is academic language proficiency’. Singapore Tertiary English Teachers Society Language and Communication Review, 6(1), 1-4.

Krashen, Stephen D. (2003). Explorations in Language Acquisition and Use. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.

Krashen, Stephen D. (2004). The Power of Reading. Insights from the Research. Second edition. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.

Krashen, Steven 1985. The Input Hypothesis: Issues and Implications. London: Longman.

Krashen, Steven 2002. ‘Developing academic language: Early L1 reading and later L2 reading’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156, 143-151.

Krashen, Steven and Clara L. Brown 2005. ‘The ameliorating effects of high socioeconomic status: A secondary analysis’. Bilingual Research Journal 29:1, 185-196.

Kraus, Peter A. (2011). Neither United nor Diverse? The Language Issue and Political Legitimation in the European Union. In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 17-34.

Kraus, Peter A. & Grin, François (eds). The Politics of Multilingualism. Europeanisation, globalisation and linguistic governance. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.

Krausneker, Verena (1998). Sign Languages in the Minority Languages Policy of the European Union. MA-thesis, September 1998. Vienna: University of Vienna.

Krauss, Michael (1992). The world’s languages in crisis. Language 68:1, 4-10.

Krauss, Michael (1995). Paper at a conference of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, reported in The Philadelphia Inquirer 19.2.1995, p. A15.

Krauss, Michael (1996). Status of Native American Language Endangerment. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Krauss, Michael (1998). The condition of Native North American languages: The need for realistic assessment and action. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 132, 9-21.

Krauss, Michael E. (1997). The indigenous languages of the north: A report on their present state. In Shoji, Hiroshi & Janhunen, Juha (eds). Northern Minority Languages: Problems of Survival. Senri Ethnological Studies 44. Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology, 1-34.

Krauss, Michael, Maffi, Luisa & Yamamoto, Akira (2004). The World’s Languages in Crisis: Questions, Challenges, and a Call for Action. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 23-27.

Kremer, M. & Spangenberg, H. (1980). Assimilation ausländischer Arbeitnehmer in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Königsberg: Hanstein.

Kress, Gunther (1985). Ideological structures in discourse. In van Dijk (1985), vol. 4. (pp.27‑42).

Kress, Gunther (1992). Participation and difference: the role of language in producing a culture of innovation. Discourse: the Australian Journal of Educational Studies. 12/2, 127-135.

Kress, Gunther (2003). Literacy in the New Media Age. London and New York: Routledge.

Kress, Gunther and B. Hodge. (1979). Language as Ideology. London: Routledge.

Kreyenbroek, Philip G. (1994). Kurdish. The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1880-1881.

Kripalani, Acharya J B. (1958). Collected Works of Mahatma Gandi: All Men Are Brothers. Ahmedabad: Navajivan.

Krishnan, Kavita (2019). India’s Democracy: Contest for the Nation’s Core. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 133-150.

Kristensen, Carina (no date). Att göra skillnad. Som mormor till ett annorlunda barnbarn. www.ebesforlag.se

Kristiansen, Tore, Harwood, Jake & Giles, Howard (1991). Ethnolinguistic vitality in “The Danish Capital of America”. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:6, 421-448.

Kristinsson, Ari Páll (1994). Language Planning in Iceland. New Language Planning Newsletter 9:2, 1-3.

Kristinsson, Ari Páll (2016). English Language as ‘Fatal Gadget’ in Iceland. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 118-128.

Kristinsson, Ari Páll and Hilmarsson-Dunn, Amanda (2012). Unequal language rights in the Nordic language community. Language Problems & Language Planning 36:3, 222-236.

Kristjansdóttir, Bergthóra (1984). Analyse af syntaktiske strukturforskelle mellem tre elevgrupper: danske, islandske og indvandrerelever. Speciale, Københavns Universitet.

Krizsán, Attila & Erkkilä, Tero (2014). Multilingualism among Brussels-based civil servants and lobbyists: perceptions and practices. Language Policy 13, 201-219.

Krohn, Aarni (1983). Kun viisitoista vuotta vaan. Romaani sotavuosilta. Hämeenlinna: Kustannus Oy Littera.

Kroskrity, Paul V. (2010). Language ideologies – Evolving perspectives. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola & Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 192-211.

Krozewski, Gerold (2008). Contextualizing violence, in colonial Africa – European national development, empire and lineages of conflict. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 53-74.

Kubanek-German, Angelika (1998). Primary foreign language teaching in Europe - trends and issues. Language Teaching 31, 193-205.

Kubanek-German, Angelika (ed.) (1996). Immersion - Fremdsprachenlernen - Primarbereich. München: Goethe Institut. [distributor: München: Hueber Verlag].

Kubota, Ryuko (1998). Ideologies of English in Japan. World Englishes 17:3, 295-306.

Kubota, Ryuko (2002). The impact of globalization on language teaching in Japan. In Block, David & Cameron, Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York: Routledge, 13-28.

Kubota, Ryuko (2006). Teaching Second Languages for National Security Purposes: A Case for Post-9// USA. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 119-138.

Kubota, Ryuko (2014). The Multi/Plural Turn, Postcolonial Theory, and Neoliberal Multiculturalism: Complicities and Implications for Applied Linguistics. Applied Linguistics 2014: 1–22 _ Oxford University Press 2014. doi:10.1093/applin/amu045.

Kubota, Ryuko and Okuda, Tomoyo (2016). Confronting Language Myths, Linguicism and Racism in English Language Teaching in Japan. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 77-87.

Kühn, Heinz (1979). Memorandum zur Integration der Arbeitsimmigranten in der BRD. Stand und Weiterentwicklung der Integration der ausländischen Arbeitnehmer und ihre Familien in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Deutsch lernen 3, 82-99.

Kuhnle, Stein (1996). History of the welfare state. In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 19-21.

Kulbrandsdal, Lars Anders (2011). Attitudes to minority languages. Paper presented at the conference “4 or more languages for all”, 22-25 August, Tórshavn, Faroe Islands.

Kullaa, Rinna (2011). Montenegro. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 249-262.

Kullaa, Rinna (2011). Serbia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 231-247.

Kumaravadivelu, B. (2003). Beyond Methods. Macrostrategies for Language Teaching. New Haven & London: Yale University Press.

Kumaravadivelu, B. (2006). Dangerous Liaison: Globalization, Empire and TESOL. In Edge, Julian (ed.). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan, 1-26.

Kummer, Werner (1985). Probleme der Funktionserweiterung von Sprachen Der Sprachausbau bei den Shuara in Ecuador, in Rehbein (Ed), 121‑149.

Kunnas, Niina & Arola, Laura (2010). Perspectives on the attitudes of minority language speakers in the Swedish Torne Valley and Viena Karelia. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 119-146.

Kuokkanen, Rauna (1996). From the Jungle back to the Duottar. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 54-63.

Kuokkanen, Rauna (2007). Reshaping the University. Responsibility, Indigenous Epistemes, and the Logic of the Gift. Vancouver, BC: UBC [University of British Columbia] Press.

Kuoljok, Apmut Ivar (2013). Renskötarliv. Storvilt och tjäderjakter. Skellefteå: Ord&visor förlag.

Kuper, Adam (1988). The invention of primitive society: Transformations of an illusion. London: Routledge.

Kuper, Leo (1981). Genocide: Its Political Uses in the Twentieth Century. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

Kuper, Leo (1984). International Action Against Genocide. London: The Minority Rights Group.

Kuper, Leo (1985). The Prevention of Genocide. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

Kurdistan Info 2:27, 23 March 1997. Copenhagen: KOMKAR.

Kurdistan Parliament in Exile. April 12/19 1995. The Hague, Netherlands (1995). Pamphlet. Contact Address: BIS DEP, 129-A Avenue Louisa, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium, fax +32-2-539 38 97.

Kuure, Olli (1994). Om språkanvändningen i skolan (On use of language in school). In Peura & .Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 84-97.

Kuusela, Jorma (1973). Finnar i Sverige. En studie av assimilation och anpassning (Finns in Sweden. A study of assimilation and acculturation). No 4. Stockholm: Sociologiska institutionen vid Stockholms universitet.

Kuutman, Alar (1984). Om kurder, Norrköping: Statens Invandrarverk.

Kuznecov, Sergej Nikolaevin (1987). Teoretineskie osnovy interlingvistiki. Moskva: Universitet drunby narodov. Sociolinguistic foundations.

Kwang, Nancy Johnson (2005). Senegalese ”into Frenchmen”? The French Technology of Nationalism in Senegal. In Safran, William & Laponce, Jean A. (eds). Language, Ethnic Identity and the State. London & New York: Routledge, 135-158.

Kwong, Luke Kang (ed.) (1992). Into the Twenty First Century: Issues of Language in Education in Hong Kong. Hong Kong: linguistic Society of Hong Kong.

Kymlicka, Will (1995). Multicultural Citizenship. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Kymlicka, Will (2001). Politics in the vernacular: Nationalism, Multiculturalism and Citizenship. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Kymlicka, Will & Grin, François (2003). Assessing the Politics of diversity in Transition Countries. In Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building, ethnicity and language politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local Government and Public Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI 8European Centre for Minority Issues), 5-27.

Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (2003). Language rights and political theory. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 23, 3-21.

Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds) (2003). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Kymlicka, Will (2003). ‘Estados multiculturales y ciudadanos interculturales.’ In Realidad multilingüe y desafío intercultural. Lima, Perú: PUCP-GTZ-MINEDU, 47-69.

Kyppö, Anna (2011). Slovakia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 111-127.

Kyuchukov, Hristo (2013) Foreword. In M. Miskovic, M. (ed.). Roma Education in Europe. Practices, policies and politics.  London and New Your: Routledge, xi-xiii.

L 1987:56 (Norway). Láhka Sámedikki ja eará sámi vuoigatvuođaid hárrái (sámeláhka)/ Lov om Sametinget og andre samiske rettsforhold (sameloven).

L 1990:78 (Norway). Lov om endringer i Lov 12. juni 1987 nr. 56 om Sametinget og andre samiske rettsforhold (sameloven). The amendment concerning the Sámi language in Chapter 3.

L 1998:61 (Norway). Lov om grunnskolen og den vidaregåande opplæringa (opplæringslova) [The Education Act].

La tutmonda angla : mito aŭ realaĵo ?

Laakso, Johanna (2011). Being Finno-Ugrian, being in the minority – reflections on linguistic and other criteria. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 13-36.

Laakso, Johanna (2016). Metadiversity, or the uniqueness of the lambs. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 284-298.

Laakso, Johanna, Sarhimaa, Anneli, Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia & Toivanen, Reetta (2016). Multilingualism beyond rhetorics: towards openly multilingual policies and practices in Europe. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Laakso, Ville & Östman, Jan-Ola (2004). Minority but Non-Confrontational. Balancing on the Double-edged Sword of Hegemony and Ambivalence. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 67-85.

Labov, William (1966). The Social Stratification of English in New York City. Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Labov, William (1969). The logic of non-standard English. In Alatis, James (ed.). Georgetown Monograph Series on Languages and Linguistics 22. Wahington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 1-44.

Labov, William (1972a). Rules for ritual insults, in Labov, 297‑353.

Labov, William (1972b). Language in the Inner City, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

Labov, William (1994). Principles of Linguistic Change: Internal Factors. Oxford: Blackwell.

Labrie, N. (1995). Vers une analyse d’impact de l’Aléna dans le domaine linguistique : contexte sociolinguistique, idéologies et politiques linguistiques en Amérique du Nord, Grenzgänge, Beiträge zu einer modernen Romanistik 2, 80-92.

Labrie, Normand (1993). « Politique linguistique » (Article 104), Toronto: OISE Centre de recherches en éducation franco-ontarienne.

Labrie, Normand (1993). La construction linguistique de la Communauté Européenne, Paris: Honoré Champion.

Labrie, Normand (1994). « Les enjeux linguistiques nord-américains de l’accord de libre-échange entre le Canada, le Mexique et les États-Unis: quelles stratégies mettre en place face á l’anglais lingua franca de fait? » Toronto: OISE Centre de recherches en éducation franco-ontarienne (Paper for the colloquium « Langue nationale et mondialisation: enjeux et défis pour le français », Québec, 25-27 October.

Labrie, Normand (1995). Reciprocity agreements as a language planning instrument for the maintenance of minority languages. In Fase et al. (eds), 187-199.

Labrie, Normand & Churchill, Stacy (eds) (1996). International Review of Education 42:4. Special issue The Education of Minorities. Hamburg: Unesco Institute for Education.

Labrie, Normand & Quell, Carsten (1997). Your language, my language or English? The potential language choice in communication among nationals of the European Union. World Englishes 16:1, 3-26.

Ladd, Paddy (2003). Understanding Deaf Culture. In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Ladd, Paddy (2008). Colonialism and Resistance: A Brief History of Deafhood. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 42-59.

Ladefoged, Peter (1992). Another view of endangered languages. Language 68:4, 809-811.

Ladson-Billings, Gloria 1995. ‘Toward a theory of culturally relevant pedagogy’. American Educational Research Journal 32, 465-491.

LaDuke, Winona (1997). Last Standing Woman. Stillwater, MN: Voyageur Press.

Lahdenperä, Pirjo (1997). Invandrarbakgrund eller skolsvårigheter? (Immigrant background or educational problems?). Stockholm: HLF Förlag.

Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2002). Venäjänkieliset Suomessa - piiloon jäänyt kulttuurivähemmistö [Russian-speakers in Finland a cultural minority that has remained hidden]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 133-153.

Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus.

Lai-Ming, Tommy Ho (2016). ’Languages’. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 154-155.

Laing, R. D. (1971). The Politics of the Family and Other Essays. New York: Vintage Books.

Laing, R. D. & Esterson, A. (1971). Sanity, Madness, and the family. Families of Schizophrenics. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Lainio, Jarmo (1997). Swedish Minority Language Treatment and Lamguage Policy - Positive Public Rhetoric vs. Grassroots Struggle. Sociolinguistica 11, Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable (eds Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter), 29-42.

Lainio, Jarmo (1998). From guest workers to an ethnolinguistic minority. The case of Sweden Finns and their languages. In Bombi, Raffaella & Graffi, Giorgio (eds). Ethnos e comunitá linguistics: Un confronto metodologico interdisclipinare / Ethnos and Linguistic Community: An interdisciplinary methodological approach. Udine: Forum S.r.l., 333-369.

Lainio, Jarmo (1999). Språk, genetik och geografi - om kontinuitetsproblematiken och debatten om finska som minoritetsspråk. In Hyltenstam, Kenneth (ed.). Sveriges sju inhemska språk. Lund: Studentlitteratur, 138-204.

Lainio, Jarmo (2000). From historical shame to present struggle. In Phillipson (ed.), 132-139.

Lainio, Jarmo (2000). Sweden, its social splits and language studies at the turn of the millennium. Sociolinguistica 14, 183-191.

Lainio, Jarmo, Tryggvason, Marja-Terttu, Gynne, Annaliina (2013). Flerspråkiga sverigefinska ungdomar på den nordiska arbetsmarknaden. Slutrapport från BilMinNord-projektet [Multilingual Sweden-Finnish youngsters on the Nordic labour market. Final report, BilMinNord project]. Litteratur och språk nr 8. Eskilstuna & Västerår: Mälardalens Högskola.

Laiou-Antonio, Chryssanthi (1992). Conclusions - Proposals - Recommendations. Message from Athens, in European Conference, 35-40.

Laitin, David D. (1993). Migration and language shift in urban India. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 57-72.

Laitin, David D. & Reich, Rob (2003). A Liberal Democratic Approach to Language Justice. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 80-104.

Laitin, David. D., Ramachandran, Rajesh, & Walter, Stephen L. (2015). Language of Instruction and Student Learning: Evidence from an Experimental Program in Cameroon. xxx

Laitinen, Arja (1972). Ruotsinkielen tarve Suomessa. Monisteita 52. Turku: Turun Yliopiston sociologian laitos.

Lakoff, Robin (1975). Language and Woman’s Place. New York: Harper Colophon.

Lakoff, Robin (1990). Talking Power: The Politics of Language. New York: Basic Books.

Lakoff, Robin. (1982). Persuasive discourse and ordinary conversation, with examples from advertising. In Deborah Tannen (Ed.). Analyzing Discourse: Text and Talk. (pp. 25‑42). Washington: Georgetown University Press.

Lalu, Premesh and Murray, Noëleen (2012). Becoming UWC. Reflections, pathways and unmaking apartheid’s legacy. Cape Town: Centre for Humanities Research, University of Western Cape.

Lam, Agnes S. L. (2008). Language Policy and Education Greater China. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 405-417.

Lamarre, Patricia and Diane Dagenais 2004. ‘Language Practices of Trilingual Youth in Two Canadian Cities’. In Hoffman, Charlotte and Jehannes Ytsma (eds). Trilingualism in Family, School and Community. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters, 53-74.

Lamb, Martin (2011). A ‘Matthew Effect’ in English language education in a developing country context. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 186-206. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Lambert, R.D. (Ed.) (1994). Foreign language policy: an agenda for change. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, volume 532.

Lambert, Richard D. (1999). A scaffolding for language policy. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 137, 3-25.

Lambert, Richard D. (Ed.) (1994). Language planning around the world: contexts and systemic change. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center.

Lambert, Wallace E. (1975). Culture and Language as Factors in Learning and Education. In Wolfgang, Aaron (Ed) (1975). Education of immigrant students. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, 55-83.

Lambert, Wallace E. (1977). The effects of bilingualism on the individual: cognitive and sociocultural consequences, in Hornby (Ed), 15‑27.

Lambert, Wallace E. (1978). Some cognitive and sociocultural consequences of being bilingual. In Alatis (Ed.), 214-229.

Lambert, Wallace E. (1984). An Overview of Issues in Immersion Education. In Studies on Immersion Education. A Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of Education, 8-30.

Lambert, Wallace E. (1987). The effects of bilingual and bicultural experiences on children’s attitudes and social perspectives. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (eds), (197-221.

Lambert, Wallace E. & Tucker, Richard G. (1972). Bilingual Education of Children. The St.Lambert Experiment. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.

Lambert, Wallace E. and Taylor, D. (1982). Language in the education of ethnic minority immigrants: Issues, problems and methods. Paper presented to Conference on Education of Ethnic Minority Immigrants, Miami

Lambert, Wallace. E. and Tucker, G. Richard (1972). Bilingual Education of Children: The St. Lambert Experiment. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.

Lambert, Wallace E. & Taylor, Donald M. (1996). Language in the lives of ethnic minorities: Cuban American families in Miami. Applied Linguistics 17:4, 1996, 477-500.

Lamy, Paul (ed.). Language Planning and Identity Planning. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, Special Issue 20.

Land, Sandra (2012). English Language as Siren Song: Hope and Hazard in Post-Apartheid South Africa. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 191-207.

Lando, Ole (2014). Om han eller hon eller den. Svensk juristtidning 9, 675-686.

Lane, Harlan (1980). A Chronology of the Oppression of Sign Language in France and the United States. In Lane, Harlan & Grosjean, François (eds). Recent Perspectives on American Sign Language. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 119-161.

Lane, Harlan (1992). The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. New York: Alfred Knopf.

Lane, Harlan (2008). Do Deaf People Have a Disability? In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 277-292.

Lang, Kevin (1993). Language and economists’ theories of discrimination. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 103, 165-183.

Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1981). Etnisk diskriminering och social identitet. Forskningsöversikt och teoretisk analys. Stockholm: Diskrimineringsutredningen.

Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1991). Ungdomen och invandringen (Youth and immigration). CEIFO Report 29. Stockholm: CEIFO, University of Stockholm.

Lange, Anders & Westin, Charles (1993). Den mångtydiga toleransen (The xx tolerance). University of Stockholm: CEIFO.

Langman, Juliet (2006). Review of Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Estudios de Sociolingüística/ Sociolinguistic Studies, Volume 7:1, 105-109.

Langman, Juliet (2002). Mother-tongue education versus bilingual education: shifting ideologies and policies in the Republic of Slovakia. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, .47-64.

LANGTAG (1996) - see Language Planning Task Group.

LANGTAG (Language Plan Task Group) (1996). Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa. Summary of the Final Report of the Language Plan Task Group (LANGTAG), Presented to the minister of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology, Dr B.S.Ngubane, 8 August 1996.

Lanstyák, István (2000). Bilingual versus bilingual education - the case of Slovakia. In Phillipson (ed.), 227-233.

Lanstyák, István & Szabómihály, Gisella (1996). Contact varieties of Hungarian in Slovakia: a contribution to their description. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 120, 11-130.

Lanstyák, István & Szabómihály, Gizella (1997). Magyar nyelvhasználat - iskola - kétnyelvüség (Hungarian language use - schools - bilingualism). Pozsony/Bratislava: Kalligram Könyvkiadó.

Lantto, Patrik (2012). Lappväsendet. Tillämpning av svensk samepolitik 1885-1971. Umeå: Umeo Universitet, Vaartoe/Centrum för samisk forskning.

Lapkin, Sharon, Harley, Birgit & Taylor, Shelley K. (1993). Research directions for core French in Canada. Canadian Modern Language Review, 49, 3, pp. 476-513.

Lapkin, Sharon, Swain, Merrill, & Shapson, Stan (1990). French immersion research agenda for the 90s. Canadian Modern Language Revue/ La Revue canadienne des language vivantes, 46(4), 638‑674.

Laponce, J.A. (1993). Do languages behave like animals? International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 19-30.

Large, [J.] Andrew (1985). The artificial language movement. Popular exposition covering 17^th‑20^th centuries. Oxford: Blackwell.

Larsen-Freeman, Diane & Long, Michael H. (1991). An Introduction to Second Language Acquisition Research. London: Longman.

Larsen, Karen Margrethe (1990). Indvandrerbørn på Vesterbro. BUPL København afd.fremmedsprogede elever, København: DLF.

Larsen, Michael Søgård (1984). Etniske grupper- og gruppemedlemmers tilpasningsstrategier i forbindelse med integration i det danske skolesystem, manuskript: Danmarks Pædagogiske Bibliotek.

Larsson, Karin (1995). En segregerad värld är inte hip. Reklamens etniska enfald är märklig (A segregated world is not hip. The ethnic stupidity of advertisements is curious). Dagens Nyheter 24.5.1995.

Lasagabaster, David (2011). Language Policy in Spain: The Coexistence of Small and Big Languages. In Norrby, Catrin & Hajek, John (eds). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy. Global Perspectives. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 109-125.

Lasko, Lars-Nila (1992). Skattefjällsmålet. Högsta Domstolens dom (The Skattefjäll case. Judgement by Supreme Court). Guovdageaidnu: Nordiskt Samisk Institut.

Latomaa, Sirkku (2002). Maahanmuuttajien kielelliset oikeudet (The linguistic rights of immigrants). in Mauranen, Anna & Tiittula, Liisa (eds). Kieli yhteiskunnassa - yhteiskunta kielessä. (Language in society - society in language). AFinLAn vuosikirja 2002 (Yearbook of AFinla 2002). Suomen soveltavan kielitieteen yhdistyksen julkaisuja 60. Jyväskylä: AFinLA, 61-81.

Latomaa, Sirkku (2013). Tampereen koulujen translationaaliset käytänteet [Translational usages in Tampere schools]. In Koskinen, Kaisa (ed.). Tulkattu Tampere [Tampere interpreted]. Tampere: Tampere University Press, 205-235.

Latomaa, Sirkku & Nuolijärvi, Pirkko (2002). The Language Situation in Finland. Current Issues in Language Planning 3(2).

Latomaa, Sirkku & Nuolijärvi, Pirkko (2006). The Language Situation in Finland. In Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 125-232.

Latomaa, Sirkku & Suni, Minna (2010). Toisen sukupolven kielelliset valinnat (the linguistic choices of the second generation). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 151--174.

Lauhamaa, Pigga 2008. Saamelaisopetussuunnitelman merkitys. Tutkimus saamelaisopetuksen organisoinnista. Rovaniemi: University of Lapland, Faculty of Education.

Laundry, R. & Allard, R. (1991). Can schools promote additive bilingualism in minority group children? In Malave & Duquette (eds), (198-).231.

Laurén, Christer (1991). A Two-Phase Didactics for School. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 67-72.

Laurén, Christer (1997). Swedish Immersion Programs in Finland. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 291-296.

Laurin, C. (1977). Québec’s Policy on the French Language, Québec:L’éditeur officiel du Québec.

Laursen, Helle Pia (2015). Bilitteracitet och skriftspråkstillägnande. In Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag], 13-61.

Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (ed.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag].

Lautela, Yrjö (2011). Kroatia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 197-213.

Lautela, Yrjö (2011). Slovenia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 178-195.

Lave, Jean and Wenger, Etienne 1991. Situated Learning: Legitimate peripheral participation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Lavie, Smadar & Swedenburg, Ted (1996). Between and among the boundaries of culture: bridging text and lived experience in the third timespace. Cultural Studies 10:1, 154-179.

Lawenius, Maria & Andersson, Egil (1998). Döv eller icke döv? Om socialisationsprocess och social identitet (Deaf or not Deaf? On socialisation processes and social identity). Social forskning 1, 12-13.

Lawrence, Errol (1981). White Sociology, Black Struggle. Multiracial Education 9:3, 3-18.

Lawson, Edwin D. (1987). Personal names and naming: an annotated bibliography, New York & London: Greenwood Press.

Lawton, Denis (1968). Social Class, Language and Education. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

League of Nations Official journal, Special supplement no. 73 of June 13^th (1929).

Leavitt, Robert M. 1979. ‘Language and the Community: The Passamaquoddy Bilingual Program’. In William W. Cowan (ed.). Papers of the Tenth Algonquian Conference. Ottawa: Carleton University, 60-65.

Lechners, Frank J. and Boli, John (eds) (2008). The Globalization Reader. Third edition. Malden, MA, USA & Oxford, UK: Blackwell.

Leclerc, Jacques (1986). Langue et Société. Laval: Media Éditeurs.

Leddy, Mary Jo (1997). At the border called hope where refugees are neighbours. Toronto : HarperCollins.

Lee, Ena, and Marshall, Steve (2012). Multilimgualism and English language usage in ‘weird’ and ‘funny’ times: a case study of transnational youth in Vancouver. International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 65-82.

Lee, Jaekyung (2006). Tracking achievement gaps and assessing the impact of NCLB on the gaps: An in-depth look into national and state reading and math outcome trends. Cambridge, MA: The Civil Rights Project at Harvard University.

Lee, Lloyd L. and Lee, Tiffany S. (2012). Navajo Cultural Autonomy. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 119-126.

Lee, Philip (ed.) (1995). The democratization of communication. Cardiff: University of Wales Press.

Lee, Siwon (2013). Multilingual education and language ideology in South Korea. In Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 43-60.

Lee, Tiffany S. (2007). ‘”If They Want Navajo To Be Learned, Then They Should Require It in All Schools”: Navajo Teenagers’ Experiences, Choices, and Demands Regarding Navajo Language’. Wicazo Sa Review. Spring, 7-33.

Lee, Tiffany S. (2009). Language, Identity, and Power: Navajo and Pueblo Young Adults’ Perspectives and Experience with Competing Language Ideologies. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 307-320.

Lee, Tiffany S. (2016). The Home-School-Community Interface in Language Revitalization in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 99-115.

Lee-Hammond, Libby & Jackson-Barrett, Elisabeth (2013/2019). Indigenous Children’s Linguistic Rights in the 21^st Century: Intentions and Tensions in Practice. International Journal of Early Childhood 45:2. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13158-019-00251-6

Leerssen, Joep (2006). Englishness, Ethnicity and Matthew Arnold. European Journal of English Studies 10:1, 63-80.

Leet‑Pellegrini, H. (1980). Conversational dominance as a function of gender and expertise. In H. Giles, W. P. Robinson and P. Smith (eds), Language: Social Psychological Perspectives. (pp. 97‑104). Oxford: Pergamon.

Leets, Laura & Giles, Howard (1995). Dimensions of minority language survival/non-survival: intergroup cognitions and communication climates. In Fase et al. (eds), 37-73.

Lefkovits, Etgar (2006). Israel and Turkey Plan Energy Pipeline. The Jerusalem Post, 11 May 2006 (http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1145961328841&pagename=JPost%2FJPArticle%2FShowFull).

Legaretta, Dorothy (1979). The effects of program models on language acquisition by Spanish‑speaking children, TESOL Quarterly 13, 521‑534.

Léger, Sylvie (ed.) (1996). Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations unies, Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa.

Léger, Sylvie (ed.) 1995. Les droits linguistiques au Canada : collusions ou collisions? Linguistic rights in Canada: Collusions or collisions? Ottawa: University of Ottawa, Canadian Centre for linguistic rights.

Legère, Karsten (2006). JK Nyerere of Tanzania and the empowerment of Swahili. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 373-403.

Lehman, Karen & Krebs, Al (1996). Control of the World’s Food Supply. In Mander & Goldsmith (eds), 122-130.

Lehmann, Winfred P. (ed.) (1975). Language & Linguistics in the People’s Republic of China. Austin: University of texas Press.

Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (1996). The Sami: A history of our own. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 64-73.

Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (1997). Saamelaiset. Historia, yhteiskunta, taide (The Sámi. History, community, art). Jyväskylä: Kustannus-Puntsi.

Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (2002). The Sámi People. Traditions in Transition. Aanaar/Inari: Kustannus-Puntsi Publisher.

Lehtola, Veli-Pekka (2016). Historical encounters of the Sámi and the Church of Finland. In Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 2, 1085-1118. [Summaries in North Saami, Lule Saami and South Saami].

Leibowitz, A.H. (1969). English literacy: Legal sanction for discrimination, Notre Dame Lawyer 25:1, 7-66.

Leibowitz, Brenda & Plüddemann, Peter (1998). ‘Advocacy of the mother tongue as medium of instruction is a red herring’ - a debate, manuscript, University of Western Cape & University of Cape Town. [<pp@education.uct.ac.za>].

Leimar, Ulrika (1974). Läsning på talets grund [Reading on the basis of speech]. Lund: Liber Läromedel.

Leimbach, Marti (2007). Daniel Isn’t Talking. London: Harper Perennial.

Leine, Kim (2015). Afgrunden. Köbenhavn: Gyldendal.

Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1984). Inte lika men jämlika? Om finländska invandrares levnadsförhållanden enligt Levnadsnivåundersökning-arna (1968), (1974) och (1981). Stockholm: Institutet för social forskning.

Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1988a). Sex and Ethnic Segregation in the (1980). Swedish Labour Market, Economic and Industrial Democracy 9, (1988), 99‑120.

Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1988b). Flyttare och civilstånd, Gemensamt arbetsmöte för Sverige och Finland rörande finländska ensamförsörjare som återflyttare, Helsinki: Sosiaalihallituksen raporttisarja 13.

Leiniö, Tarja-Liisa (1988c). Giftermål och skilsmässor bland finländska, jugoslaviska och turkiska invandrare i Sverige 1971‑1984. I Korbøl (Red.), 85‑108.

Leino, Eino (1952). Helkavirsiä. Helsinki: Otava. [2^nd edition, 11^th reprint of the 12^th reprint of the 1^st edition].

Leiss, W., S. Kline and S. Jhally. (1990). Social Communication in Advertising: Persons, Products and Images of Well‑being. 2^nd ed. London: Methuen.

Leitch, David (2005). Canada’s Native Languages: Wrongs from the Past, Rights for the Future. Paper given at the conference First Nations, First Thoughts, University of Edinburgh, Centre of Canadian Studies, 5-6 May 2005. Available at www.cst.edu.ac.uk/2005conference/archiveA-M.html

Leitch, David 2005. ‘Canada’s Native Languages: Wrongs from the Past, Rights for the Future.’ Presentation at a Symposium on Immersion Education for First Nations. Fredericton: St. Thomas University, October 2005.

Leitner, Gerhard (1991). Europe (1992).: A language perspective. Language Problems and Language Planning 5, 282-296.

Leman, Johan (1993). The Bicultural Programmes in the Dutch‑Language School System in Brussels. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 86‑99.

Lemkin, Raphaël (1933). Les actes créant un danger général (interétatique) considérés comme délits de droit des gens. Paris: Pedone.

Lemkin, Raphaël (1944). Axis Rule in Occupied Europe: Laws of Occupation, Analysis of Government, Proposals for Redress. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.

Lemoine, Maurice (2007). Venezuela’s first peoples. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, July 2007, 8-9.

Lendman, Stephen (ed.) (2014). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press.

Lenngren, Anna Maria – see von Platen, Magnus.

Leontiev, Alexei A. (1991). Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in the USSR. Korean Linguistics and Korean Language Education in the USSR. Seoul: The Korean Society of Bilingualism, (195-).205.

Leontiev, Alexei A. (1994). Linguistic human rights and educational policy in Russia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 63-70.

Leontiev, Alexei A. (1995). Multilingualism for all - Russians? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 199-214.

Leontiev, Alexei A. (199XX). Cultures and Languages of Our Peoples. Moscow: MIDES Publishing House. (in Russian).

Leontyev, A. N. (1981). Problems of the development of the mind. Moscow: Progress Publishers.

Leopold, Werner (1939).-49 Speech Development of a Bilingual Child: A Linguist’s Record, Vol. I-IV, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.

Leopold, Werner (1970). Speech Development of a Bilingual Child, Vols I-IV. New York: AMS Press.

Lepschy, Giulio (1994). How many languages does Europe need? In Parry, Davies and Temple (eds), 5-21.

Lerman, Carol Lindegren (1983). Dominant discourse: the institutional voice and control of topic. In H. Davis and P. Walton (eds),.Language, Image, Media. Oxford: Blackwell., 75-103.

Lester, Jessic N. and Paulus, Trena M. (2012). Performative acts of autism. Discourse & Society 23(3), 259-273.

Leth-Møller, Helle & Pontoppidan, Lone (red.) (1983). Litteratur om indvandrere. 2. Udgave. Annoteret bibliografi 1983. Viborg: Dokumentation om indvandrere.

Leth-Møller, Helle & Pontoppidan, Lone (red). (1981). Litteratur om indvandrere. Annoteret bibliografi 1981. Viborg: Dokumentation om indvandrere.

Letshabo, Kathleen 2002. Technical Evaluation of Breakthrough to Literacy in Uganda. Kampala, Uganda: UNICEF. Accessed 12 July 2008 at: http://www.unicef.org/evaldatabase/files/2002_Uganda_Literacy_rec_358398.pdf.

Lever, Paul 2003). The Future of Europe: Will We All Speak English? In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 101-112.

Levy, Neil (2001). Why regret language death? Public Affairs Quarterly 15: 373-384.

Lewis, Glyn E. (1972). Multilingualism in the Soviet Union. The Hague: Mouton.

Lewis, Glyn E. (1977). ‘Bilingualism and bilingual education—The ancient world to the Renaissance’. In Spolsky, Bernard and Robert Cooper (eds). Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 22-93.

Lewis, Glyn E. (2008). Current challenges in bilingual education in Wales. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 69-86.

Lewis, Gwyn W. (2011). Review of Cenoz, Jasone (2009). Towards Multilingual Education. Basque Educational Research from an International Perspective. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. International Journal of Multilingualism 8(4), 367-370.

Lewis, James A. (1987). The Natives as Seen by the Missionaries: Preconception and Reality. In Costo, Rupert & Costo, Jeannette Henry (eds) (1987). The Missions of California: A Legacy of Genocide. San Francisco: Indian Historian Press, 81-98.

Lewis, M. Paul (ed.). (2009). Ethnologue: Languages of the World, Sixteenth edition. Dallas, Tex.: SIL International. Online version: http://www.ethnologue.com/.

Lewis, M. Paul & Simons, Gary (2010). Assessing endangerment: Expanding Fishman’s GIDS. Revue Roumaine de Linguistique 55:2, 103-120.

 Lewis, M. Paul, Simons, Gary F. and Fennig, Charles D. (eds.) (2014). Ethnologue: Languages of the World, Seventeenth edition. Dallas, Texas: SIL International. Online version: http://www.ethnologue.com/17/.

Lewis, M. Paul, Simons, Gary F. and Fennig, Charles D. (eds) (2015). Ethnologue: Languages of the World, Eighteenth edition. Dallas, Texas: SIL International. Online version: http://www.ethnologue.com.

Lewis, Oscar (1961). The children of Sánchez. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Lewis, Peter (ed.) (1996). Alternative Media. Paris: UNESCO.

Leymarie, Philippe (2015). Africa’s own UN. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, March 2015.

Li, David (2002). Hong Kong parents’ preference for English-medium education. Passive victims of imperialism or active agents of pragmatism? In Fitzpatrick, Axxx (ed.). Englishes in Asia: Communication, identity, power and education. Melbourne: Language Australia, 29-61.

Li, David C. S. (2009). Researching Non-native Speakers’ Views Toward Intelligibility and Identity: Bridging the Gap Between Moral High Grounds and Down-to-Earth Concerns. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 81-118.

Liddicoat, Anthony (ed.) (1991). Bilingualism and bilingual education. Melbourne: National Languages Institute of Australia.

Liddicoat, Anthony (ed.) (1991). Language planning and language policy in Australia. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, Series S, number 8.

Liebkind, Karmela (1979). The social psychology of minority identity. A case study of intergroup identification. Theoretical refinement and methodological experimentation. Helsinki: University of helsinki, Department of Social Psychology, Research Reports 2.

Liebkind, Karmela (1984). Minority Identity and Identification Processes: a Social Psychological Study, Maintenance and Reconstruction of Ethnolinguistic Identity in Multiple Group Allegiance. Commentationes Scientiarum Socialium 22. Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum Fennica.

Liebkind, Karmela (1996). Social Psychology and Contact Linguistics. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 41-48.

Liebkind, Karmela (ed.) (1989). New identities in Europe. Immigrant ancestry and the ethnic identity of youth. Aldershot: Gower Press.

Liebkind, Karmela & Broo, Roger (1985). The Swedish-speaking minority. In Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 72-113.

Liebkind, Karmela, Broo, Roger & Finnäs, Fjalar (1995). The Swedish-speaking minority in Finland: a case study. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 48-83.

Lijphart, Arend (1977). Democracy in plural societies - a comparative exploration. New Haven: Yale University Press.

Liljeblad, S. Docent (S.L-d) (1939)[andra tryckningen]. Uppslag Lapsk mytologi (ss. 951-954). Svensk Uppslagsbok Band 16. Malmö, Svensk Uppslagsbok A.-B; se också Manker, E.. och Setälä, E.N.

Liljeström, Rita (1984). Nainen - samankaltainen vai erityinen? Tasa-arvotutkimuksen ja naistutkimuksen suhteesta, i Husu & Honkasalo (toim) (1984)., 4‑16.

Liljeström, Rita, Noren-Björn, Eva, Schyl-Bjurman, Gertrud, Örn, Birgit, Gustafsson, Lars H. & Löfgren, Orvar (1982). Kinas barn och våra. Lund: Liber.

Liljeström, Rita, Noren-Björn, Eva, Schyl-Bjurman, Gertrud, Örn, Birgit, Gustafsson, Lars H. & Löfgren, Orvar (1985). Young Children in China. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. [1982, translation of Kinas barn och våra. Translated by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas & Robert Phillipson) (262 pp)].

Lim, Lisa (2009). Beyond fear and loathing in SG. The real mother tongues and language policies in multilingual Singapore. AILA Review 22, 52-71.

Lim, Shirley Geok-Lin (1996). Among the White Moonfaces. Memoirs of an Asian American Woman. Singapore: Times Editions, Marshall Cavendish.

Limage, Leslie (1994). Lessons from international organisations on language issues and literacy. Language and Education 8/1 & 2, 95-100.

Limage, Leslie J. (1980). Illiteracy in industrialized countries: a sociological commentary, Prospects X:2, (1980), 141‑158.

Limbu, Shankar (2003). Background paper presented at the Expert Seminar on Indigenous Peoples and Administration of Justice (HR/MADRID/IP/SEM/2003/BP.10).

Linna, Eeva-Kaisa & Sarhimaa, Anneli (toim.) (2019). Meijän hierus. Esseitä karjalan kielestä. Helsinki: Karjalan Sivistysseura. www.karjalansivistysseura.fi

Léger, Sylvie (ed.) (1996). Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations unies/ Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa.

Lin, Angel (2013). Toward Paradigmatic Change in TESOL Methodologies: Building Plurilingual Pedagogies From the Ground Up. TESOL Quarterly 47:3, 521-545.

Lin, Angel M.Y. (2015). Researcher Positionality. In Hult, Francis M. & Johnson, David Cassels (eds). Research Methods in Language Policy and Plannng. A Practical Guide. Malden, MA: Wiley Blackwell, 21-32.

Lin, Angel & Luke, Allan (2006). Special Issue Introduction: Coloniality, Postcoloniality, and TESOL … Can a spider weave its way out of the web that it is being woven into just as it weaves? Critical Inquiry in Language Studies: An International Journal 3:2-3, 65-73.

Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds) (2005). Decolonisation. Globalisation. Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters

Lin, Angel Y. M. & Li, David C. S. (2012). Codeswitching. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 470-481.

Lincoln, Abraham (1864). Letter to (Col.) William F. Elkins, Nov. 21, 1864. Cited p. 40 of The Lincoln Encyclopedia: The Spoken and Written Words of A. Lincoln Arranged for Ready Reference, by Archer H. Shaw (NY, NY: Macmillan, 1950).

Lincoln, C. Eric (1961). The Black Muslims in America. Boston: Beacon Press.

Lincoln, C. Eric (1967). Sounds of the Struggle: Persons and Perspectives in Civil Rights. New York: William Morrow & Company.

Lind Meløy, L. (1980). Internatliv i Finnmark. Skolepolitikk 1900-1940 (Boarding school life in Finnmark. School policy 1900‑1940), Oslo: Det Norske Samlaget.

Lindberg, Carolina, Carlberg Söderlund, Jill, Lindberg, Agneta, & Valsö, Malin (2014). Vill du ha hjälp? – Nej tack gärna! Att ge stöd till personer med adhd och Aspergers syndrom. Stockholm: Gothia fortbildning. ISBN 978-91-7205-933-7.

Lindberg, Inger (2003). Strategier för det flerspråkiga Sverige med utgångspunkt från ett förslag till handlingsplan för det svenska språket (Strategies for multilingual Sweden, based on a suggestion for an action plan for the Swedish language). Paper at the Nordic conference Den flerspråkiga utfordringen (The multilingual challenge), Schæffergården, Copenhagen, 21-23 February 2003.

Lindberg, Väinö (2015). Den religiösa väckelsen bland romerna i Finland. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 146-157.

Lindblad, Torsten & Lindblad, Anita (1981). Tredjespråksproblemet. Engelska som skolspråk för två- och flerspråkiga elever i grundskolan [The problem with the third language. English as a school subject for bi- and multilingual students in comprehensive school]. Projektgruppen GUME, Rapport nr. 107. Göteborg: Institutionen för praktisk pedagogik, Göteborgs universitet.

Linde-Tyrkkö, Agata (2002). Puolalaisena Suomessa [Being Polish in Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 54-61.

Linde, Sylvia G. (1989). The relationship between medium of instruction and school achievement for Finnish-speaking students in Sweden. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö.

Linde, Sylvia G. & Löfgren, Horst (1988). The relationship between medium of instruction and school achievement for Finnish-speaking students in Sweden. Language, Culture and Curriculum 1:2, 131-145.

Linden, E. (1991). Lost Tribes, Lost Knowledge. Time, September 23, 46-56.

Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (1999). ´Pohjoiskalotin vähemmistökielet. Assimilaatiosta emansipaatioon´. In Tuominen, Marja, Seija Tuulentie, Veli-Pekka Lehtola and Mervi Autti (eds). Pohjoiset identiteetit ja mentaliteetit I, Outamaalta tunturiin. Rovaniemi/Inari: Lapin yliopisto/Kustannus-Puntsi, 159-174.

Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2005). ´Oikeus omaan kieleen´. In Huss, Leena and Anna-Riitta Lindgren (eds). Rätten till eget språk. Oikeus omaan kieleen. Uppsala: Centrum för multietnisk forskning, Uppsala universitet, 47-66.

Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2008). Utenlandske mødre og språkskifte i fennomanfamilier. [Foreign mothers and language shift in Fennoman families]. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden i Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 115-129.

Lindgren, Anna-Riitta (2010). Modernisation and small languages – fatal language sociological delay? In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 74-94.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1990). Bilingual immersion education: Educational equity for language-minority students. In Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (eds) (1990). Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity. Washington, D.C.: National Association of School Psychologists, 77-89.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. 1990. ‘Bilingual immersion education: Criteria for Program Development.’ In Padilla, Amado M., Halford H. Fairchild and Concepcion M. Valadez (eds). Bilingual Education: Issues and Strategies. Newbury Park: C.A. Sage, 91-105.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1991). Theoretical assumptions and empirical evidence for academic achievement in two languages. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 13, 3-17.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992). Two-way bilingual/immersion education: Theory, conceptual issues, and pedagogical implications. In Padilla & Benavides (eds), 195-220.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992a). “Two-way bilingual/immersion education: theory, conceptual issues, and pedagogical implications”, in: Raymond V. Padilla and Alfredo H. Benavides (eds), Critical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Research. Tempe, Arizona: Bilingual Review Press/Editorial Bilingüe, pp. 195-220.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992b). Relationship Between Language Proficiency, Academic Achievement and Cognition: Outcomes from Bilingual/Immersion Programs. Paper presented at the National Association for Bilingual Education Conference, Albuquerque, New Mexico, January 1992.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1992b). The River Glen Elementary School Bilingual Immersion Program: Student Progress after Five Years of Implementation, Evaluation Report 1990-1991, California: River Glen Elementary School.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1994). Promoting positive cross-cultural attitudes and perceived competence in culturally and linguistically diverse classrooms. In de Villar, Robert A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds). Cultural diversity in schools: From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 189-206.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. (1997). Two-Way Bilingual Education Programs in the United States. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 271-280.

Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn J. (2001). Dual Language Education. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters.

Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn & Borsato, Graciela 2006. ‘Academic achievement’. In Genesee, Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William Saunders, and Donna Christian (eds). Educating English Language Learners. New York: Cambridge University Press,176-222.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. & Fairchild, Halford H. (1989). Evaluation of an “exemplary” Bilingual Immersion Program. Technical Report No 13. Los Angeles, CA: UCLA Center for Language Education and Research.

Lindholm, Kathryn J. and Zierlein Aclan 1991. ‘Bilingual Proficiency as a Bridge to Academic Achievement: Results from Bilingual/Immersion Programs.’ Journal of Education, 173(2): 99-113.

Lindkvist, Linde (2019). Fördömande och förverkligande: Om förväntningarna på FN:s råd för mänskliga rättigheter [Condemnation and Realization: Reflections on the Expectations on the UN Human Rights Council]. I Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (red.) 2019). Mänskliga rättigheter i samhället [Human Rigys in Society]. Malmö: Bokbox Förlag, 253-271.

Lindmark, Daniel (2016). Svenska undervisningsinsatser och samiska reaktioner på s- och 1700-talen. [Swedish educational efforts and Saami reactions in the 1600s and 1700s]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 341-370.

Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9.

Lindqvist, Herman (2002). Historien om Sverige. Från istid till framtid – så blev de första 14 000 åren. [The history on Sweden. From the ice age onto future – this is how the first 14 000 years happened]. Stockholm: Norstedts.

Lindqvist, Herman (2013). När Finland var Sverige [When Finland was Sweden]. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers Förlag.

Lindskog, Gerda Helena (2010). “Snölandets fattiga ungdom till hjälp”. Om kvinnor och män kring Norrbottens arbetsstugor för barn 1903-1933. [“To help the poor youngsters in the country of snow”. About women and men around the workhouses for children in Norrbotten 1903-1933]. Umeå: Bokförlaget h:ström. Text & kultur, serie AKADEMI, ISSN 1653-9575.

Lindstedt, Jouko (2011). Bulgaria. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 295-312.

Lindstedt, Jouko (2011). Makedonia. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 313-328.

Linell, P., L. Gustavsson and P. Juvonen. (1988). Interactional dominance in dyadic communication: a presentation of initiative‑response analysis. Linguistics, 26, 415‑442.

Linell, Per (1978). Människans språk. En orientering om språk, tänkande och kommunikation. Lund: Liber.

Linguistic Minorities Project (1985). The other languages of England. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Linzey, Gardner & Aronson, Karin?xx (1969). Handbook of Social Psychology, vol V, Prejudice and Ethnic Relations, 1-77. Massachusetts: Addison-Wesley.

Lipka, Jerry, with Mohatt, Gerald W. and the Ciulistet Group (1998). Transforming the Culture of Schools. Yup’ik Eskimo Examples. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Lippi-Green, Rosina (1994). Accent, standard language ideology and discriminatory pretext in the courts. Language in Society 18, 213-234.

Lippi-Green, Rosina (1997). English with an accent: language, ideology, and discrimination in the United States. London & New York: Routledge.

List, Friedrich (1885). The National System of Political Economy. London.

List, Friedrich (1885). The National System of Political Economy. London: Longmans. [reprinted in 1966, New York: Kelley].

Little Hoover Commission (1993). A Chance To Succeed: Providing English Learners with Supportive Education. Sacramento: Little Hoover Commission.

Littlebear, Richard E. 1996. ‘Preface’. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University Center for Excellence in Education, xiii-xv. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Lo Bianco, Joseph (1987). National Policy on Languages. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service, Commonwealth Department of Education.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (1990). A Hard‑Nosed Multiculturalism: Revitalising Multicultural Education?, Vox 4, 80‑94.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (1990). Making language policy: Australia’s experience. In Baldauf, Richard B. & Luke, Allan (eds). Language planning and education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 47-79.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (1994). Issues and aspects of Vietnam’s language policy, some reflections after a brief visit. In Thu, Nguyen Xuan (ed.). Vietnamese studies in a multicultural world. Melbourne: Vietnamese language and culture publications, 110-119.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (1995). Australian Experiences: Multiculturalism, Language Policy and National Ethos. The European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 26-43.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (1995). Pluralist Nations, Pluralist Language Policies? Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney [see Boutros-Ghali].

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2001). One Literacy or Double Power? Babel. Journal of the Australian Federation of Modern Language Teachers’ Associations 35: 3, 4-12.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2004). Invented languages and new worlds. A discussion of the nature and significance of artificial languages. English Today 20:2, 8-18.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2005). Globalisation and national communities of communication. . Language Problems and Language Planning 29:2, 109-133.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2007). Bilingual and Multilingual Education In the National Language Policy. In Proceedings of the Bilingual and Multilingual Education In the National Language Policy Conference, January 30, 2007. Bangkok: The Royal Institute of Thailand, 9-23.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2008). Language Policy and Education in Australia. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 343-354.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). Being Chinese, Speaking English. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 294-309.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). English at Home in China: How Far does the Bond Extend? In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 192-210.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). Intercultural Encounters and Deep Cultural Beliefs. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 23-55.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2009). Introduction. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 1-20.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2010), The importance of language policies and multilingualism for cultural diversity. International Social Science Journal, March 2010 Volume 61, Issue 199, 37-67. 

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2010). Language Policy and Planning. In Nancy H. Hornberger and Sandra Lee McKay (eds). Sociolinguistics and Language Education. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 143-176.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2012). National language revival movements: reflections from India, Israel, Indonesia and Ireland. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 501-522.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2014). Documenting Language Loss and Endangerment. Research Tools and Approaches. In Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 54-65.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2017). Resolving ethnolinguistic conflict in Multi-ethnic societies. Nature (Human Behaviour). Volume 1, Article number 0085, 28 April 2017.

Lo Bianco, Joseph (2018). Reinvigorating Language Policy and Planning for Intergenerational Language Revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge 36-48.

Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds) (2009). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

Lo Jacomo, E. (Ed.) (1986). Plurilingualism et communication, Seminar of UNESCO and association de Universelle d’Esperanto, Paris: Society d’Etudes Linguistique et Anthoropologique de France.

Löfgren, Horst (1991). Elever med annat hemspråk än svenska: en jämförande studie mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk jämförelsegrupp (Students with a mother tongue other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish control group). Pedagogisk orientering och debatt Nr 95. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö.

Löfgren, Horst & Ouvinen-Birgerstam, Pirjo (1980). Försök med en tvåspråkig modell för undervisning av invandrarbarn (An experiment with a bilingual model for teaching immigrant children). Pedagogiska rapporter 22. Lund: Pedagogiska institutionen, Lunds universitet.

Loh, Jonathan & Harmon, David (2005). A global index of biocultural diversity. Ecological Indicators 5:3 231-241. (available online at http://www.elsevier.com/wps/find/journaldescription.cws_home/621241/description#description).

Loh, Jonathan & Harmon, David (2014). Biocultural Diversity: threatened species, endangered languages. WWF Netherlands, Zeist, The Netherlands.

Loman, Bengt (ed.) (1974). Språk och samhälle 2. Språket i Tornedalen (Language and society 2. The language in the Torne valley), Lund: Gleerups.

Lomawaima, K. Tsianina & McCarty, Teresa L. (2006). To Remain an Indian. Lessons in Democracy from a Century of Native American Education. New York : Teachers College Press.

Londén, Monica (2004). Communicational and educational choices for minorities within minorities. The case of Finland-Swedish Deaf. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Education, Research Report 193.

Long, Michael H. (1981). Input, interaction and second language acquisition. In Winitz (Ed.), 379.

Long, Stephen (1995). MI5, Special Branch and the Criminalization of the Kurds in Britain. Kurdistan Report No. 20, January-February 1995.

Loona, Sunil (1985). Migrasjon, kultur, utdanning. Pedagogen 5:33, 30‑43.

López-Gopar, Mario E. (2016). Xx. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

López-Gopar, Mario E. & Sughrua, William (2014). Social Class in English Language Education in Oaxaca, Mexico. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 104-110.

López-Gopar, Mario E., Núñez-Méndez, Omar, Sughrua, William & Clemente, Angeles (2013). In pursuit of multilingual practices: ethnographic accounts of teaching ‘English’ to Mexican children. International Journal of Multilingualism 10:3, 273-291.

López, Alba Nogueira (2012). Article 8.1. Education (I). In López, Alba Nogueira, Ruiz Vieytez, Eduardo J., and Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (eds). Shaping language rights. Commentary on the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages in light if the Committee of Experts’ evaluation. Regional or Minority Languages, No. 9. Strasbourg, Council of Europe Publishing, 247-282.

López, Alba Nogueira, Ruiz Vieytez, Eduardo J., and Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (eds) (2012). Shaping language rights. Commentary on the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages in light if the Committee of Experts’ evaluation. Regional or Minority Languages, No. 9. Strasbourg, Council of Europe Publishing.

López, Luis Enrique (2006). Cultural diversity, multilingualism and indigenous education in Latin America. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 238-261.

López, Luis Enrique (2008). ‘Top-down and Bottom-up: Counterpoised Visions of Bilingual Intercultural Education in Latin America’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Policy and Practice on Four Continents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, xx-xx.

López, Luis Enrique (2010). Democracy and Changes in Latin American Education: Lessons from the Guatemalan and Bolivian Indigenous Cases. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 199-212.

López, Luis Enrique & García, Fernando (2016). The Home-School-Community Interface in Language Revitalization in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 116-135.

López, Luis Enrique & Carlos Rojas (eds) (2006). La EIB en América Latina bajo examen. La Paz, Bolivia: Plural Editores.

López, Luis Enrique & Wolfgang Küper (2000). ‘Intercultural Bilingual Education in Latin America: Balance and Perspectives.’ Accessed on July 9, 2008 at http://www2.gtz.de/dokumente/bib/00-1510.pdf.

Lorch, S. C., McNamara, Timothy F. & Eisokovits, Edina (1992). Late Hebrew Immersion at Mount Scopus College, Melbourne: Towards complete Hebrew fluency for Jewish day school students. Working Papers in Language and Language Education, 2(1), 1-29.

Losel, Rigzin (2011). Tibet: a Tibetan-Chinese view. Helsinki Times, 10-16 November 2011, 2.

Lotherington, Heather (1997). Bilingual Education in the South Pacific. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 87-95.

Lotherington, Heather (2007). ‘Rewriting Traditional Tales as Multilingual Narratives at Elementary School: Problems and Progress’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 241-256.

Lotherington, Heather and Eamer, Allyson (2008). Successful Kids from Immigrant Families: An Investigation of the Complex Multilingual Worlds of 10-year-old Gifted Writers in Suburban Toronto. International Journal of Multilingualism 5:2, 100-121.

Louw, J.A. (1977). The adaptation of non-click consonants in Xhosa. In Traill, Anthony T. (ed.). Khoisan Linguistic Studies 8, 8-21.

Lov nr. 289 af 9. juni (1971). om forbud mod forskelsbehandling på grund af race m.v.

Lovell, Julia (2012). The ambiguous revenge of the east. Book review of Mishra, Pankaj (2012). From the Ruins of Empire: The Revolt Against the West and the Remaking of Asia. The Guardian Weekly, 17.08.2012, 38-39.

Lowell, Anne & Devlin, Brian (1999). Miscommunication between Aboriginal Students and their Non-Aboriginal Teachers in a Bilingual School. In May, Stephen (ed.). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 137-159.

Lowenberg, P. H. (Ed.) (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy: Issues, Implications, and Case Studies, GURT ‘87. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

Lu, Hangyan & Luk, Jasmine (2014). “ I would study harder if I was a girl”: Gendered narratives of low-achieving male and high-achieving female EFL learners. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:1, 1-15.

Luckett, Kathy (1995). National additive bilingualism: towards a language plan for South African education. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter, eds. Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 73-78.

Ludescher, Monika 1998. ‘Estado e Indigenas en el Peru: Un análisis del marco legal y su aplicación.’ In Küppe, Rene and Richard Pötz (eds.) 1998. Law & Anthropology. International Yearbook for Legal Anthropology 10, 122-264.

Lüdi, Georges (1996). Mehrsprachigkeit. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 233-245.

Lüdi, Georges (1996). Migration und Mehrsprachigkeit. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 320-327.

Lüdi, Georges (2002). Zweisprachigkeit ist nicht genug! Mehrsprachige Repertoires als Antwort auf die Herausforderungen des 21. Jahrhunderts. In Kelz, Heinrich P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik. Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 173-192.

Lük Necak, Albina (1985). Education in Multicultural Societies and its Social Implications, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15‑17 October (1985).

Luke, Allan (2003). Literacy and the other: A sociological approach to literacy research and policy in multilingual societies. Reading Research Quarterly 38(1), 132-141.

Luke, Allan (2005) Evidence-based state literacy policy: A critical alternative. In Bascia, N., Cumming, A., Danow, Leithwood and Livingstone (eds). International Handbook of Educational Policy, vol. 2. Amsterdam: Springer, 661-677.

Luke, Allan & Hogan, David (20xx). Redesigning what counts as evidence in educational policy: the Singapore model. Xx.

Luke, Allan, Alec McHoul and Jacob L. Mey (1990). On the limits of language planning: class, state and power. In Richard B. Baldauf, Jr. and Allan Luke, (eds), Language Planning and Education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon, (pp. 25‑44), Avon: Multilingual Matters.

Luke, Allan, Freebody, Peter, Lau, Shun, & Gopinathan, S. (2005) Towards research-based innovation and reform: Singapore schooling in transition. Asia Pacific Journal of Education 25(10), 5-28.

Lummis, Douglas C. (1992). Equality, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power, London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 38-52.

Lund, Jørn (1995). Plan, program og perspektiv. Magisterbladet, 19, 21.

Lund, Karen (1991). Dansk med mange accenter - dansk som fremmed- og andetsprog, i Hansen et al. (red) (1991)., 100-121.

Lund, Svein (2003). Samisk skole eller Norsk Standard? Reformene i det norske skoleverket og samisk opplæring. [A Saami school or Norwegian Standard? The reforms in the Norwegian educational system and Saami education]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be downloaded in Norwegian or Saami.

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2005). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 1 / Samisk skolehistorie 1 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji davvi@davvi.no [see http://skuvla.info/ where all 6 books in the series – 2007, 2009a, 2009b, 2009c, 2013 - can be read in Saami and Norwegian; some parts also in English].

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2005). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 1 / Samisk skolehistorie 1 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian, Saami and parts also in English.

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid, Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2009). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 3 /Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 3/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 3/ Samisk skolehistorie 3 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji. davvi@davvi.no; http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid, Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2009). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 4/ Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 4/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 4/ Samisk skolehistorie 4 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji. davvi@davvi.no; http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid, Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2009). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 5 /Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 5/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 5/ Samisk skolehistorie 5 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji. davvi@davvi.no; http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid, Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2013). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 6 /Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 6/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 6/ Samisk skolehistorie 6 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji. davvi@davvi.no; http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Lundberg, Adrian (2018). Multilingual educational language policies in Switzerland and Sweden. Language Problems & Language Planning 42:1, 45-69.

Lundemark, Erik (1980). Arbetsstugorna (The Workhouses). Luleå: Tornedalica 30.

Lüsebrink, Claire [no date]. From Assimilation to Apartheid: Paradoxes and Contradictions of the Right to Mother Tongue Education in French, Italian and Austrian Law, manuscript.

Lutz-Bachmann, Matthias & Nascimento, Amos (eds.) (2014). Human rights. Human dignity, and cosmopolitan ideals. Farnham: Ashgate.

Luyendijk, Joris (2012). Just doing their jobs. The world bankers inhabithas no sense of national solidarity. The Guardian Weekly 24.02.2012, p. 24.

Luykx, Aurolyn 2000. Gender equity and inteculturalidad: The dilemma in Bolivian education. The Journal of Latin Americna Anthropology 5 (2), 150-178.

Lyovin, Anatole (1997). An Introduction to the Languages of the World. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press.

Maailman kulttuurivuosikymmen 1988-1997. (World cultural decade 1988-1997). (1990). Suomen Unesco-toimikunnan julkaisuja nr 50. Helsinki: Suomen Unesco-toimikunta. 208 pp.

Määttä, Simo K. (2005). The European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages, French Language Law, and National Identity. Language Policy 4:2, 167-186.

Macas Ambuludí, Luis (2010). Abya Yala and the Decolonization of Democracy, Knowledge, Education, and the State. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 239-250.

Macaulay, R. (1997). ‘Dialect’. In J.-O. Östman and J. Verschueren (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Macdonald, Carol 1990. Crossing the Threshold into Standard Three. Main Report of the Threshold Project. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council.

Macdonald, Carol 2002. ‘Are the children still swimming up the waterfall? A look at literacy development in the new curriculum’. Language Matters. Vol. 33, 111-141.

Macdonald, Robert (1985). The Maori of New Zealand. Report No. 70. London: Minority Rights Group.

Macedo, Donaldo (1985). Translator’s Preface. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, vii-ix.

Macedo, Donaldo (2004). Foreword. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, ix-xxvi.

Macedo, Donaldo (2014). The Colonialism of English Only. In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 250-271.

Macías, R.F. (1979). Choice of language as a human right. Public policy implications in the United States. In Padilla, R.V. (ed.). Bilingual education and public policy in the United States. Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research. Vol. I. Ypsilanti, MI: Eastern Michigan University, 39-75.

Mackay, Davis & Simo, Joseph (1976). Help your child to read and write, and more. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

MacKenzie, David N. (1961). Kurdish Dialect Studies, Vol. 1. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

MacKenzie, David N. (1986). Kurds, Kurdistan. V. Language. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. New Edition, Vol. 5. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 479-480.

MacKenzie, Ian (2012). English as a lingua franca in Europe: bilingualism and multicompetence. International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 83-100.

Mackey, William (1970). ‘A typology of bilingual education’. Foreign Language Annals 3, 596-608.

Mackey, William (1978). ‘The importation of bilingual education models’. In Alatis, J. (ed.) Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 1-18.

Mackey, William F. (1972). A Typology of Bilingual Education. In Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.). Advances in the Sociology of Language. Volume II. The Hague: Mouton & Co., 413-432.

Mackey, William F. (1984). Mother Tongue Education: problems & prospects. Prospects 14:1, 37-49, Paris: UNESCO.

Mackey, William F. (1991). Language diversity, language policy and the sovereign state, History of European Ideas, 13: ½, 51- 61.

Mackey, William F. (1998). The foundations. In J. Edwards (ed.), 13-35.

Mackey, William F. (2003). Forecasting the fate of languages. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 64-81.

MacKinnon, Kenneth (1977). Language, education and social processes in a Gaelic community. Foreword by Professor Basil Bernstein. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

MacMillan, C. Michael (1998). The practice of language rights in Canada. Toronto: Toronto University Press.

MacMillan, Margaret (2003). Paris 1919. Six months that changed the world. New York: Random House. [Originally published as Peacemakers, London: J. Murray 2000]

Macnamara, John (1991). Linguistic relativity revisited, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds), 45-60.

MacNeil, Morag & Stradling, Bob (2001). Strategies for sustaining the Gaelic communities in Scotland: an exploration of community-based and educational services on issues of language and culture. In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research, 12-52.

MacSwan, Jeff (1999). A minimalist approach to intrasentential code switching. New York: Garland Publishing.

Madonci, Lindiwe (1997). Action research report conducted for Further Diploma in Education, Multilingual Education, University of Cape Town, PRAESA. Manuscript.

Madsen, Atle Grahl (1988). Towards a Saami convention? Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 6:4, (1988)., 57‑59.

Mady, Callie (2012). Inclusion of English language learners in French as a second official language classes: teacher knowledge and beliefs. International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 1-14.

Maffi, Luisa (1994). A Linguistic Analysis of Tzeltal Maya Ethnosymptomatology. Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley. [UMI order # 9504901].

Maffi, Luisa (1996). Language, Knowledge and the Environment: Threats to the World’s Biocultural Diversity. Terralingua Newsletter 2, December 1996.

Maffi, Luisa (1996). Position Paper for the Interdisciplinary Working Conference ‘Endangered Languages, Endangered Knowledge, Endangered Environments’. Terralingua Discussion Paper 1. [can be downloaded from Terralingua’s web-site http://www.terralingua.org/].

Maffi, Luisa (2000). Language preservation vs. language maintenance and revitalization: assessing concepts, approaches, and implications for language sciences. International Journal of the Sociology of Languages 142. Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.). Small languages and small language communities, 175-190.

Maffi, Luisa (2000). Linguistic and biological diversity: the inextricable link. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 17-22.

Maffi, Luisa (2001). Introduction. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 1-50.

Maffi, Luisa (2004). Facing the Language Endangerment Crisis in the 21^st Century: Where Are We Now? In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 13-22.f

Maffi, Luisa (2005). Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Annual Review of Anthropology 34: 599-617.

Maffi, Luisa (2008). Cultural vitality. Resurgence 250, Sept/Oct 2005, 10-11.

Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press.

Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press.

Maffi, Luisa & Woodley, Ellen (eds) (2010). Biocultural Diversity Conservation: A Global Sourcebook. London: Earthscan.

Maffi, Luisa & Woodley, Ellen (eds) (2010). Biocultural Diversity Conservation: A Global Sourcebook. London: Earthscan.

Maffi, Luisa, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Andrianarivo, Jonah (1999). Language diversity. In Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the United Nations Environmental Programme, 19-57.

Maganda, Dainess (2010). Who am I? In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 1-2.

Maganda, Dainess (2011). ‘Who am I?’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, xi-xii.

Magga-Harju, Riitta (2010). Lukutunteja ja luuttuamista – koulu- ja asuntolamuistoja [Reading lessons and washing the floor – remembering the residential school]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 92-99.

Magga-Miettunen, Siiri (2010). Purnukan ja Kutturan kylien vaiheita. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 124-133.

Magga, Aini (2010). Elämää sotavuosina [Life during the war years]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 80-91.

Magga, Aini & Magga, Päivi (2010). Mettänviljaa. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 58-63.

Magga, Hannu (2010). Lapin paliskunta muutosten keskellä. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 18-39.

Magga, Marja (2010). Saamen kieltä on opetettu Vuotson koulussa jo 40 vuotta [The Saami language has been taught in the Vuotso school already for 40 years]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 100-107.

Magga, Ole Henrik (1990). ´The Saami Language in Norway´. In Collis, Dirmid R. F.. Arctic Languages. An Awakening. Paris: Unesco, 419-436.

Magga, Ole Henrik (1994). “The Sámi Language Act”. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 219-233.

Magga, Ole Henrik (1996). Sami Past and Present and the Sami Picture of the World. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 74-80.

Magga, Ole Henrik (2004). Samisk som førstespråk i grunnskolen (Saami as first language in comprehensive school). I Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. (Saami school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97). Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd, Čálliidlágádus, 50-81.

Magga, Ole Henrik (2005). Language, culture and higher education in multilingual indigenous societies. University of Helsinki, Finland, 1-3 September 2005. http://www.palmenia.helsinki.fi/congress/bilingual2005/program.asp

Magga, Ole Henrik (2011). Fortelling om problemene med ”Det samiske læreplansverket for den 10-årige grunnskolen”. [A story of the problems with the development of ”The Saami curriculum for the 10-year basic school”]. I Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid, Johansen, Siri Broch & Rasmussen, Siv (eds) (2009). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 5 /Sámij skåvllåhiståvrrå 5/Saemien skuvle-vaajese 5/ Samisk skolehistorie 5 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 49-67. [davvi@davvi.no; http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami].

Magga, Ole Henrik 2020 – see Tonstad

Magga, Ole Henrik & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). The Saami languages: the present and the future. Cultural Survival Quarterly. Special issue on endangered languages, ed. Eileen Quinn, 26-31; 51.

Magga, Ole Henrik & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Life or death for languages and human beings - experiences from Saamiland. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri Grima, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 35-52.

Magga, Ole Henrik and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Some prerequisites for a life for Saami languages and and the Saami people. In Huse, Patrick (ed.). Northern Imaginary, 3^rd Part. Oslo, Norway: Delta Press, 109-122.

Magga, Ole Henrik, Nicolaisen, Ida, Trask, Mililani, Dunbar, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Indigenous Children’s Education and Indigenous Languages. Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. New York: United Nations. Download from www.Tove-Skutnabb-Kangas.org/pdf/PFII_Expert_paper_1_Education_final.pdf

Magga, Päivi (2010). Vuomaselkä – poroaidallinen kulttuuriperintöä. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 40-51.

Magnet, Joseph Eliot (1995). Official languages of Canada. Perspectives from law, policy and the future. Cowansville: Les éditions Yvon Blais.

Magnusson Gudjon and Aurelius, Göran (1980). Illness behaviour and nationality. A study of hospital care utilization by immigrants and natives in a Stockholm district. Journal of Social Science and Medicine 14A, 357-362.

Magoun, Francis Peabody, Jr. (1963). The Kalevala or Poems of the Kaleva District, compiled by Elias Lönnrot. A Prose Translation. Cambridge, MA/London, UK: Harvard University Press.

Maguire, Gregory (1995). Wicked. The Life and Tomes of the Wicked Witch of the West. New York: Regan Books.

Maharaj, A. & Sayed, Yusuf (1998). Policy contestation and conflict in the democratisation of school governance in South Africa. Working paper, Western Cape College of Education & University of Western Cape [<ysayed@education.uwc.ac.za>; can be downloaded from <http://www.sun.ac.za/edupapers/volume1/Ysuf.html>].

Maher, John C. & Yashiro, Kyoko (1995). Multilingual Japan: An Introduction. In Maher & Yashiro (eds), 1-17.

Maher, John C. & Yashiro, Kyoko (eds) (1995). Multilingual Japan. Special Issue, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 16:1&2.

Máhttodepartementa, Sámediggi and Oahpahusdirektoráhtta/ Kunskapsdepartement, Sametinget and Utdanningsdirektorat 2006. Máhttolokten – Sámi oahppoplánabuvttus/ Læreplanverket – Kunnskappsløftet Samisk [The Sámi Curriculum for comprehensive schooling, Norway].

Mahmood, Qaisar (2012). Jakten på svenskheten [The hunt for Swedishness]. Stockholm: Natur & Kultur.

Mailloux, S. (1989). Rhetorical Power. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

Majeke, A.M.S. (2002). Towards a Culture-based Foundation for Indigenous Knowledge Systems in the Field of custom and Law. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 141-157.

Makerere Report (1961). Report on the conference on the teaching of English as a second language. Entebbe: Commonwealth Education Liaison Committee.

Makoni, Sinfree (2003). From misinvention to disinvention of language: multilingualism and the South African Constitution. In Makoni, Sinfree, Geneva Smitherman, Arnetha Ball and Arthur K. Spears (eds). Black Linguistics. Language, society, and politics in Africa and the Americas. London and New York: Routledge, 132-151.

Makoni, Sinfree & Mashiri, Pedzisai (2007). Critical Historiography: Does Language Planning in Africa Need a Construct of Language as Part of its Theoretical Apparatus? In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 62-89.

Makoni, Sinfree & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (2003). Introducing Applied Linguistics in Africa. In Makoni, Sinfree & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds) (2003). Africa and Applied Linguistics. AILA Review 16. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1-12.

Makoni, Sinfree & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds) (2003). Africa and Applied Linguistics. AILA Review 16. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Makoni, Sinfree and Pennycook, Alastair (2005). Disinventing and (RE)Constituting Languages. Critical Inquiry In Language Studies: An International Journal 2:3, 137-156.

Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (2007). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-41.

Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (2012). Disinventing multilingualism: from monological monolingualism to multilingua francas. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 439-453.

Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds) (2007). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Makoni, Sinfree and Pennycook, Alistair (eds) 2007. Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Makoni, Sinfree and Trudell, Barbara (2009). African Perspectives on Linguistic Diversity: Implications for Language Policy and Education. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 32-47.

Makoni, Sinfree, Makoni, Busi & Rosenberg, Aaron (2010). The wordy worlds of popular music in eastern and southern Africa: Possible implications for language-in-education policy. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education, 9, 1-16.

Makoni, Sinfree, Makoni, Busi, Abdelhay, Ashraf and Mashiri, Pedzisai (2012). Colonial and post-colonial language policies in Africa: historical and emerging landscapes. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 523-543.

Malakoff, M. & Hakuta, Kenji (1991). Translation skill and metalinguistic awareness in bilinguals. In Bialystok (Ed.), 141-166.

Malave, L. M. & Duquette, G. (eds) (1991). Language, culture & cognition. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters.

Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (2010). Comunalidad and the Education of Indigenous Peoples. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 367-380.

Malherbe, E.G. (1946). The bilingual school: a study of bilingualism in South Africa. London: Longmans Green.

Mallikarjun, B. (1986). Language use in administration and national integration. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Mallon, Nina & Hasanzadeh, Soghra (1998). Maahanmuuttajanuorten tiedon lähteillä (Sources of information for immigrant youth). Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin nuorisoasiainkeskus & kulttuuriasiainkeskus.

Malloy, Tove H. (2010). Standards to Eliminate Compounded Discrimination: The Case of the Intersectionality of ‘Minorities within Minorities’ Or, why Universal Legal Standards Must Engage with the Concept of Culture. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 259-296.

Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights, and the Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo, with Mahulena Hofmann (2013). Introduction and Acknowledgements. In Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights, and the Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 1-11.

Malmberg, Bertil (1981). Applied linguistics: past, present and future. Keynote address. Studia Linguistica. A Journal of General Linguistics 35(1-2), 7-14.

Malmgård, Sofia & Azbel Schmidt, Morena (2019). Sveriges språkflora. Handbok för ett flerspråkigt samhälle. Falun: Morfem.

Malone, Susan 2005. First Language First: Community-Based Literacy Programmes for Minority Language Contexts in Asia. Bangkok: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0014/001402/140280e.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).

Maloney, Carol (Ed) (1977). Deutsch im Kontakt mit anderen Sprachen. Kronberg: Scriptor Verlag.

Mamani Condori, Carlos (2010). The Path of Decolonization. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 283-289.

Mamdani, Mahmood (2012). Define and rule: Native as political identity. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Mancini, Susanna and de Witte, Bruno (2008). Language Rights as Cultural Rights - a European Perspective. In Francioni, Francesco and Scheinin, Martin (eds). Cultural Human Rights. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 247-284.

Mandela, Nelson (1999). Interview by John Carlin. ‘President Nelson Mandela on Human Rights and Responsibilities. Indaba (published by the South African Embassy in Denmark) 4:1, 1-.

Mander, Jerry (1996a). Facing the Rising Tide. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 3-19.

Mander, Jerry (1996b). The Rules of Corporate Behavior. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 309-322.

Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds) 1996. The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club.

[The] Manifesto of Kruševo, 2nd – 3rd August, 1903. (1983). Skopje: Institute of National History.

Manker, E., amanuens (E.M-r) (1939)[andra tryckningen]. Uppslag Lappar (ss. 915-930); Lapptrumma (ss. 946-947); se också Setälä, E.N. och Liljeblad, S. Svensk Uppslagsbok Band 16. Malmö, Svensk Uppslagsbok A.-B.

Mankiw, N. Gregory (2000). Principles of Economics. 2^nd edition. Fort Worth etc.: Harcourt College Publishers.

Mann, Barbara Alice (2006). Where are our women? Missing in action. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 120-133.

Mann, Chris & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds) (1992). Language teaching and learning in Australia. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, Series S, number 9.

Mann, Eric (2002). Dispatches from Durban. Firsthand Commentaries on the World Conference Against Racism and Post-September 11 Movement Strategies. Los Angeles, CA: Frontline Press.

Manne, L.L. (2003). Nothing has yet lasted forever: Current and threatened levels of biological and cultural diversity. Evolutionary Ecology Research 5: 517–527.

Manocha, Sakshi & Panda, Minati (2017). Comparing the learning and participatory trajectories of Saora children in “MLE Plus” and Odia-medium schools in Odisha. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 115-132.

Manrique Gálvez, Nelson (2003). ‘La mayoría invisible: los indios y la cuestión nacional.’ In Karp, Eliane and Linda Lema Tucker (eds) 2003. El tema indígena en debate: aportes para la reforma constitucional. Lima, Perú: Despacho de la Primera Dama de la nación, xx-xx.

Mansory, Ma zen (2019). Conversin in L2 English with Saudi Arabic (L1) children at home. Arab World English Journal (AWEJ), 10(1), 3-15. DOI: https://dx.doi.org/10.24093/awej/vol10Ono.1.1

Mansour, Gerda (1993). Multilingualism and nation building. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Mantila, Harri (2010). The relationship between variation and standardisation in the creation of a new standard language. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 54-73.

Manu’atu, Linitā (2000). Tuli Ke Ma’u Hono Ngaahi Mālie: Pedagogical possibilities for Tongan students in New Zealand secondary schooling. EdD Thesis. Auckland: University of Auckland.

Manuelito, Kathryn (2005). The Role of Education in American Indian Self-Determination: Lessons from the Ramah Navajo Community School. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 73-87.

Maori Language Act, (1987), No. 176, Wellington.

Maori Language Commission (1989). Annual Report to the Government (Minister of Maori Affairs). Wellington: Maori Language Commission, manuscript.

Mar-Molinero, Clare and Stevenson, Patrick (1991). The ‘Territorial Imperative’ Debate in the European Context, Language Problems and Language Planning, 15, 162-176.

Mar-Molinero, Clare and Stevenson, Patrick (eds (2006). Language ideologies, policies and practices. Language and the future of Europe. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan.

Maragall í Mira, Pascan (1998). Preface. In Price, Adam, O Torna, Caitríona & Wynne Jones, Allan (1998). The Diversity Dividend: Language, Culture, and Economy in an integrated Europe. Dublin: EBLUL (European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages).

Marainen, Johannes (1988). Returning to Sami identity. In Skutnabb-Kangas,Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education. From shame to struggle. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 179‑185.

Marainen, Johannes (2014). Gränser i Säpmi. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 337-346.

Marani, Diego (2012). New Finnish Grammar. Cambs: Dedalus.

Marjoribanks, Kevin (1980). Ethnic Families and Children’s Achievements, Sydney: George Allen and Unwin.

Markee, Numa (in press). Managing curricular innovation in second and foreign language education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Markelin, Lia (2017). Ett folk under hot? En inblick i samepolitiken i Finland. Magma-pamflett 1, 2017. Tankesmedjan Magma, www.magma.fi. ISBN: 978-952-5864-76-2 (print). ISBN: 978-952-5864-77-9 (online).

Markelin, Lia (2017). Uhattu kansa? Katsaus Suomen saamelaispolitiikkaan. Pamfletti 1, 2017. Ajatushautomo Magma, www.magma.fi. ISBN: 978-952-5864-76-2 (print). ISBN: 978-952-5864-77-9 (online).

Markhardt, Heidemarie (2005). Das Österreichische Deutsch im Rahmen der Europäischen Union. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.

Markkanen, Sanna (2010). Toisen sukupolven koulumenestyksen ymmärtäminen ja tutkiminen Suomessa [Understanding and researching the school achievement of the second generation in Finland]. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 133-148.

Marklund, Staffan (1988). Paradise Lost?, Lund: Arkiv.

Marsden, Dawn (2010). Supporting traditional health practices in urban areas: indigenous theory for First Nations health in Canada. In Maffi, Luisa and Woodley, Ellen (2010). Biocultural Diversity Conservation. A Global Sourcebook. London & Washington, DC: Earthscan, 88-89.

Marshall, David F. (1986). The question of an official language: language rights and the English Language Amendment. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 60, 7-75.

Marshall, David F. (1996). A politics of language: language as a symbol in the dissolution of the Soviet Union and its aftermath. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 7-41.

Marshall, David F. (2012). Cultural Autonomy: a rapprochement between positivists and critical approaches to sociolinguistics. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 47-50.

Marshall, David F. (ed.) (1991). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65^th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: J.Benjamins.

Marta, Claudio (1979). A Group of Lovara Gypsies Settle Down in Sweden, IMFO-Gruppen ,1979:2, Stockholm: Institute of Education, University of Stockholm.

Marta, Claudio (1979b). The Acculturation of the Lovara. IMFO-gruppen, Institute of Education, 1979:3. Stockholm: University of Stockholm.

Martel, Angéline (1999). Heroes, rebels, communities and states: Reflections on language rights activism in Canada and Quebec. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 47-80.

Marten, Heiko F., Rießler, Michael, Saarikivi, Janne & Toivanen, Reetta (eds) (2014). Cultural and Linguistic Minorities in the Russian Federation and the European Union. Boston/Dordrecht: Springer.

Marten, Heiko F. (2006). The potential of parliaments for the empowerment of linguistic minorities: Experiences from Scotland and Norway. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 199-216.

Marten, Lutz and Mostert, Carola (2012). Background languages, learner motivation and self-assessed progress in learning Zulu as an additional language in the UK. International Journal of Multilingualism 9:1, 101-128.

Martí, Fèlix, Ortega, Paul, Idiazabal, Itziar, Barreña, Andoni, Juaristi, Patxi, Junyent, Varmen, Uranga, Belen & Amorrortu, Estibaliz (2005). Words and Worlds. World Languages Review. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Martí, José (1894). The Truth about the United States. In Foner, Philip S. (ed.) (1975). Inside the Monster: Writings on the United States and American Imperialism by José Martí. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 49-54. [First published in Spanish in Patria (New York), March 23, 1894].

Marti, Roland (ed.) (1996). Language Policy in Border Regions/ Polityka jezykowa na pograniczach. Saarbrücken: SDV Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag Gmbh.

Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.) (2010). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, LottaJohdanto. Sukupolvet maahanmuuttajatutkimuksessa (Introduction. The generations in research (2010). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the immigrant generations]. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (ed). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 9-43.

Martin, Ben R. (2016). What’s happening to our universities? Prometheus.

Martin-Jones, Marilyn (19xx). (no date) Language education in the context of linguistic diversity: differing orientations in educational policy-making in Britain, Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life Working Paper Series 5.

Martin-Jones, Marilyn (2011). Languages, Texts, and Literacy Practices: An Ethnographic Lens on Bilingual Vocational Education in Wales. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 231-254.

Martin-Jones, Marilyn & Saxena, Mukul (1995). Supporting or containing bilingualism? Policies, power asymmetries, and pedagogic practices in mainstream primary classrooms. In Tollefson (ed.), 73-90.

Martin-Jones, Marilyn & Saxena, Mukul (1996). ‘Turn taking, power asymmetries, and the positioning of bilingual participants in classroom discourse’. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 105-123.

Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian a&, Angela (2012). Introduction: a sociolinguistics of multilingualism for our times. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 1-26.

Martin, David S. (2001). The English-Only Movement and Sign Language for Deaf learners: An Instructive Parallel. Sign Language Studies, 1:2, Winter 2001, 115-124.

Martin, Ian (2000a). Aajjiqatigiingniq. Language of Instruction Research Paper. A Report to the Government of Nunavut. Department of Education, Iqaluit, Nunavut, Canada. Manuscript. [imartin@glendon.yorku.ca].

Martin, Ian (2000b). Sources and Issues: a backgrounder to the Discussion Paper on Language of Instruction in Nunavut Schools. Department of Education, Nunavut. Manuscript. [imartin@glendon.yorku.ca].

Martin, Ian (2003). Do First Nations Languages Need a Bill 101, Official Language Status or Some Other Type of Protective Legislation? Paper presented at Sweetgrass First Nations conference, “Raising Our Voices”, 10.30-12.00 University of Western Ontario, London, Ontario, Canada.

Martin, Ian (2007). Some Remarks on Post-1990 English Language Teaching Policy in Cuba. TESOL Quarterly 41:3, 551-557.

Martin, Ian (2017a). Indigenous Language Policy in the Americas: a comparative view. Paper presented at AILA World Congress, Rio de Janeiro, July 2017. Power Point.

Martin, Ian (2017b). Language-in-Education Policy and Planning in the wake of the Bill 37 Debate: a matter of urgency. Paper presented ar NTI AGM, October 2017, Iqaluktuuttiaq, Cambridge Bay, NU (Nunavut, Canada). Power Point.

Martin, Maisa (2002). Suomen kielen oppijasta sen käyttäjäksi [From a learner to a user of the Finnish language]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 39-53.

Martinez, Aja Y. (2016). A Personal Reflection on Chican@ Language and Ientity In the US-Mexico Borderlands: The English Language Hydra as Past and Present Imperialism. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 211-219.

Martinez Cobo, José R. (1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indigenous Populations. New York: United Nations.

Martinez Luna, Jaime (2010). The Fourth Principle. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 85-99.

Martinez, Glenabah (2010). U.S. Imeperialism and the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 331-340.

Martins, Luvuyo and van Zyl, Mkhonto (2011). Masincokolengempilo ngesixhosa/ Let’s chat about health/ Kom ons gesels oor gesondheid. Stellenbosch: The Unit for isiXhosa of the Language Centre of Stellenbosch University.

Marx, Karl [1845] Theses on Feuerbach. From the collection Bottomore, T. & Rubel, M. (1971). Karl Marx on Sociology and Social Philosophy. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Marx, Karl and Friedrich Engels [1848]. The Communist Manifesto. In Mendel, Arthur P. (ed.) 1961. Essential works of Marxism. New York: Bantam, 13-44.

Marx, Sherry (2017). Manifestations of Racial, Class and Language Privilege in Schooling: An Autoethnographic Tale. International Journal of Multicultural Education 19:1, 23-39.

Mashelkar, R.A. (2002). The role of Intellectual Property in Building Capacity for Innovation for Development. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 188-199.

Massad, Joseph A. (2016). Islam in Liberation. Chicago – London: The University of Chicago Press.

Massey, Douglas (1981). Dimensions of the New Immigration in the United States and Prospects for Assimilation, Annual Review of Sociology, 7, 57-85.

Massiah, Gustave (2003), How to manage the peace. G8’s gilt is tarnished. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, May 2003, 7.

Masso, Anu and Kello, Katrin (2010). Implementing Educational Changes: Teachers’ Attitudes towards the Transition to Estonian as a Language of Instruction in Russian-Medium Schools. In Mikk, Jaan, Veisson, Marika and Luik, Piret (eds). Teacher’s Personality and Professionalism. Estonian Studies in Education 2. Frankfurt am Main et al.: Peter Lang Verlag, 53–74.

Massone, Maria Ignacia, Curiel, Mónica & Veinberg, Silvana C. (1993). Laws do not protect the rights of deaf persons. WFD News. Magazine of the World Federation of the Deaf 2, July 1993, 23-24.

Mateene, Kahombo (1980). Failure in the obligatory use of European languages in Africa and the advantages of a policy of linguistic independence. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), 9-41.

Mateene, Kahombo (1980a). Introduction. In Mateene & Kalema (eds), VI-VII.

Mateene, Kahombo (1985a). Colonial languages as compulsory means of domination, and indigenous languages, as necessary factors of national liberation and development. In Mateene, Kalema and Chomba (eds), 60-69.

Mateene, Kahombo (1985b). Reconsideration of the Official Status of Colonial Languages in Africa. In Mateene, Kahombo, Kalema, John & Chomba, Bernard (eds) (1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa. Publication 6. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of Languages, 18‑28.

Mateene, Kahombo (1999) ‘OAU’s strategy for linguistic unity and multilingual education’. Social Dynamics. Vol. 25. No.1, 164-178.

Mateene, Kahombo & Kalema, John (eds) (1980). Reconsideration of African linguistic policies. Publication 3. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of Languages.

Mateene, Kahombo, Kalema, John & Chomba, Bernard (eds) (1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa. Publication 6. Kampala: OAU Interafrican Bureau of Languages.

Mathes, Michael (1987). Interview with Dr. Michael Mathes. In Costo & Costo (eds), 209-212.

Mathew, Rama (1997). English in India: a response to Mark Tully. ELT Journal 51:1, 165-168.

Mathiason, Nick (2004). Handouts and tariffs still lock out the developing world. Trade Justice, Supplement to Guardian Weekly, September 24-30. 2004, p. 2.

Matinheikki-Kokko, Kaija (2002). Kulttuuri-identiteetti oppimisprosessina [Cultural identity as a learning process]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 219-234.

Matras, Yaron (1990). Some Problems of Kurdish Orthography, Summary of thesis, University of Hamburg, Dept of Linguistics.

Matsinhe, Sozinho Francisco (2012). African languages as a viable factor in Africa’s quest for integration and development: The view from ACALAN. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 23-36.

Matsuda, Mari J. (1991). Voices of America: Accent, antidiscrimination law, and jurisprudence for the last reconstruction, The Yale Law Journal 100, 1329-1406.

Matsumura, Kazuto (ed.) (2002). Lectures on Language Situation - Russia, Estonia, Finland. ICHEL Linguistic Studies 6. Tokyo: University of Tokyo, Department of Asian and Pacific Linguistics, Institute of Cross-Cultural Studies. [also available at

Mattila, Heikki E.S. (2002). Vertailevan oikeuslingvistiikka [Comparative linguistics of law]. Helsinki: Kauppakaari.

Mattsson, Gunnar (1965). Prinsessan. Helsingfors: Söderströms.

Mattusch, Max Hans-Jürgen (1999). Vielsprachigkeit: Fluch oder Segen für die Menschheit? Zu Fragen einer europäischen und globalen Fremdsprachenpolitik. Frankfurt am Main, Berlin, Bern, New York, Paris, Wien: Peter Lang.

Maurais, J. (ed) (1987). L’amenagement linguistique compare. Quebec: & Paris: Conseil de la language francaise, le Robert.

Maurais, Jacques (1991). La situation des langues autochtones d’Amérique, Québec, ms.

Maurais, Jacques (1992). Redédinition du statut des langues en Union Soviétique. Language Problems and Language Planning 16:1, 1-20.

Maurais, Jacques (1996). Quebec’s aboriginal languages: history, planning and development. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Maurais, Jacques (2003). Towards a new global linguistic world order. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 13-36.

Maurais, Jacques (ed.) (1987). Politique et aménagement linguistique, Québec: Conseil de la langue française, & Paris: Le Robert.

Maurais, Jacques (ed.) (1998). Les politiques linguistiques des pays baltes. Special issue, Terminogramme, July 1998.

Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (2003). Introduction. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-10.

Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Maurud, Øivind (1976). Nabospråksforståelse i Skandinavia. En undersøkelse om gjensidig forståelse av tale- og skriftspråk i Danmark, Norge og Sverige (Understanding of neighbouring languages in Scandinavia. A study of mutual intelligibility of spoken and written languages in Denmark, Norway and Sweden). Nordisk Utredningsserie 1976:13. Stockholm: Nordiska rådet.

May, Stephen (1999). Language and Education Rights for Indigenous Peoples. In May (ed.), 42-66.

May, Stephen (2001). Language and minority rights: ethnicity, nationalism, and the politics of language. Harlow, Essex, England & NewYork: Longman.

May, Stephen (2001). Language and Minority Rights. Harlow: Pearson Education Ltd.

May, Stephen (2003). Misconceiving Minority Language Rights: Implications for Liberal Political Theory. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 123-152.

May, Stephen (2004). Māori-Medium Education in Aotearoa/New Zealand. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, N.J: Lawrence Erlbaum, 21-41.

May, Stephen (2004). Rethinking Linguistic Human Rights: Answering questions of identity, essentialism and mobility. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 35-53.

May, Stephen (2005). Language rights: Moving the debate forward. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 319-347.

May, Stephen (2008). Introduction to Volume 1: Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, xiii-xviii.

May, Stephen (2008). Language Education, Pluralism and Citizenship. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 15-29.

May, Stephen (2010). Book review of S. Makoni and A. Pennycook (eds): Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Applied Linguistics 31:1, 159-163.

May, Stephen (2011). Language rights: The “Cinderella” human right. Journal of Human Rights, 10(3), 265–289.

May, Stephen (2012). Commentary article. Contesting hegemonic and monolithic constructions of language rights ‘discourse’. Journal of Multicultural Discourses 7:1, 21-27.

May, Stephen (2012). Language and minority rights: Ethnicity, nationalism and the politics of language (2^nd ed.). New York, NY: Routledge.

May, Stephen (2012). Language rights: promoting civic multilingualism. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 131-142.

May, Stephen (2013). Multilingualism and Language Rights. In Chapelle, Carol. A. (ed.). The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. Malden, Ma: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0799.

May, Stephen (2014). Contesting public monolingualism and diglossia: Rethinking political theory and language policy for a multilingual world. Language Policy 14(4), 371-393. DOI 10.1007/s10993-014-9327-x.

May, Stephen (2015). Language policy and political theory. In Hult, Francis M. & Johnson, David Cassels (eds). Research Methods in Language Policy and Plannng. A Practical Guide. Malden, MA: Wiley Blackwell, 45-55.

May, Stephen (2014). Justifying educational language rights. Review of Research in Education (RRE) [Language diversity and language policy and politics in education], 38(1), 215-241.

May, Stephen (2015). The problem with English(es) and linguistic (in)justice.. Addressing the limits of liberal egalitarian accounts of language. Critical Review of International Social and Political Philosophy. May 2015. DOI: 10.1080/13698230.2015.1023629.

May, Stephen (2017). Bilingual Education: What the Research Tells Us. In García, Ofelia, Lin, Angel M.Y. & May, Stephen (eds). Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 3rd edition. General ed. Stephen May. Volume 5: Bilingual and Multilingual Education. Cham: Springer International Publishing, 81–100.

May, Stephen & Hill, Richard (2018). Language Revitalization in Aotearoa/New Zealand. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 309-319.

May, Stephen & Hill, Richard (2003). Bilingual/Immersion Education: Indicators of Good Practice. Milestone Report 2. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, School of Education, University of Waikato.

May, Stephen, and Dam, Lincoln I. (2014). Bilingual education and bilingualism. Oxford Bibliographies. New York: Oxford University Press. http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780199756810/obo-9780199756810-0109.xml

May, Stephen, Hill, Richard & Tiakiwai Sarah (2003). Bilingual/Immersion education: Indicators of Good Practice. Milestone Report 1. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, School of Education, University of Waikato.

May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 180 pp. ISBN 1-85359-450-4 (hbk). Also available as Vol. 11, No. 3 of the journal Language, Culture and Curriculum.

Maybin, Janet & Mercer, Neil (1996). Using English: from conversation to canon. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.

Mayor, Federico (1997). The Human right to peace. Declaration by the Director-General. UNESCO, SHS-97/WS/6.

Mazrui, Alamin M. (1996). Language policy and the foundations of democracy: an African perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 107-124.

Mazrui, Alamin M. (1997). The World Bank, the language question and the future of African education. Race and Class 38:3, 35-48.

Mazrui, Alamin M. (2002). The English Language in African Education: Dependency and Decolonization. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 267-281.

Mazrui, Alamin M. (2016). The English Language in a Global Context: Between Expansion and Resistance. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 23-34.

Mazrui, Ali A. (1968). Some sociopolitical functions of English literature in Africa, in Fishman, Ferguson & Das Gupta (Eds), 183‑1988.

Mazrui, Ali A. (1975). The Political Sociology of the English Language. An African Perspective. The Hague: Mouton.

Mazrui, Ali A. (1980). The African condition: the Reith lectures. London: Heinemann.

Mazrui, Ali A. (1996). Language planning and gender planning: some African perspectives. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 125-138

Mazzetti, Lorenza (1965). Taivas sortuu. Porvoo: Werner Söderström. [Il cielo cade, Garzanti Editore, 1961].

McArthur, Tom (1996). English in the world and in Europe. In Hartmann, Reinhard (ed.). The English Language in Europe. Oxford: Intellect, 3-15.

McArthur, Tom (1998). The English Languages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

McArthur, Tom (2002). The Oxford Guide to World English. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

McAuliffe, Karen (2012). Language and Law in the European Union: The Multilingual Jurisprudence of the ECJ. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 200-216.

McBrien, Justin (2016). Accumulating Extinction. Planetary Catastrophism in the Necrocene. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 116-137.

McCarty, Teresa L. – look through everything – they are not in the right order!

McCarty, Teresa L. (1997). American Indian, Alasca Native, and Native Hawaiian Bilingual Education. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 45-56.

McCarty, Teresa L. (1998). ‘Schooling, Resistance, and American Indian Languages’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. Vol. 132, 27-41.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2002). A Place To Be Navajo – Rough Rock and the Struggle for Self-Determination in Indigenous Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2002). Between Possibility and Constraint: Indigenous Language Education, Planning, and Policy in the United States. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 285-307.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2004). Dangerous Difference: A Critical-Historical Analysis of Language Education policies in the United States. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B.M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 71-93.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2005). Introduction: The Continuing Power of the “Great Divide”. In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, xv-xxvii.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2005). The Power Within: Indigenous Literacies and Teacher Empowerment. In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 47-66.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2008). ‘Schools as Strategic Tools for Indigenous Language Revitalization: Lessons from Native America’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Policy and Practice on Four Continents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 161-179.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2008). Native American Languages as Heritage Mother Tongues. Language, Culture and Curriculum 21(3): 201-225.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2009). ‘Empowering Indigenous Languages — What Can Be Learned from Native American Experiences?’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 114-127.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2009). ‘Empowering Indigenous Languages — What Can Be Learned from Native American Experiences?’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 125-139.

McCarty, Teresa (2010). Native American Language Education in Light of the Ethiopian Case – Challenging the Either-Or Paradigm. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 84-105.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2011). Introducing Ethnography and Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York and London: Routledge, 1-28.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2011). Language Choice, Education Equity, and Mother Tongue Schooling – Comparing the Cases of Ethiopia and Native America. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 62-84.

McCarty, Teresa (2012). Indigenous language planning and policy in the Americas. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 544-569.

McCarty, Teresa (2013). Language Planning and Policy in Native America—History, Theory, Praxis. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

McCarty, Teresa (2014). Introduction. [Section Native American Languages]. In Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 189-191.

McCarty, Teresa (2015). Ethnography in Language Planning and Policy Research. In Francis Hult & D. Cassels Johnson (eds.), Research Methods in Language Policy and Planning: A Practical Guide. Malden, MA.: Wiley-Blackwell, 81-93.

McCarty, Teresa L. (2016). Policy and Politics of Language Revitalization in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 15-34.

McCarty, Teresa (2018). Community-Based Language Planning : Perspectives from Indigenous Language Revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds). Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 22-35.

McCarty, Teresa and Nicolas, Sheilah E. (2012). Indigenous education: local and global perspectives. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 145-166.

McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.) (2011). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York and London: Routledge.

McCarty, Teresa L. & Lee, Tiffany S. (2014). Critical culturally sustaining/revitalizing pedagogy and Indigenous education sovereignty. Harvard Educational Review 84(1), 101-125.

McCarty, Teresa L. & Watahomigie, Lucille (1999). Indigenous community-based education in the USA. In May, Stephen. (ed.). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 180 pp. ISBN 1-85359-450-4 (hbk), 79-94.

McCarty, Teresa L. and Lucille J. Watahomigie (2004). ‘Language and Literacy in American Indian and Alaska Native Communities’. In Pérez, Bertha (ed.). Sociocultural Contexts of Language and Literacy (2^nd edition). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 79-110.

McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (2009). Introduction. Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism – Theory, Research, Praxis. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 279-290.

McCarty, Teresa & Zepeda, Ofelia, (eds), with Victor H. Begay, Stephanie Charging Eagle, Sarah C. Moore, Larisa Warhole & Tracy M. K. Williams (2006). One Voice, Many Voices. Recreating Indigenous Language Communities. Tempe & Tucson, Arizona: Arizona State University Center for Indian Education & University of Arizona American Indian Language Development Institute.

McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds) (2009). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5.

McCarty, Teresa, Borgoiakova, Tamara, Gilmore, Perry, Lomawaima, K. Tsianina & Romero, Mary Eunice (2005). Editors’ Introduction. Indigenous Epistemologies and Education – Self-Determination, Anthropology and Human Rights. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 1-7.

McCarty, Teresa L., Mary Eunice Romero-Little and Ofelia Zepeda (2006). ‘Native American Youth Discourses on Language Shift and Retention: Ideological Cross-Currents and Their Implications for Language Planning’. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Vol. 9, No. 5, 659-677.

McCarty, Teresa L., Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Warhole, Larisa & Zepeda, Ofelia (2009). Indigenous Youth as Language Policy Makers. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 291-306.

McCarty, Teresa L., Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Warhole, Larisa & Zepeda, Ofelia (2011). Critical Ethnography and Indigenous Language Survival: Some New Directions in Language Policy Research and Praxis. In McCarty, Teresa L. (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York and London: Routledge, 30-51.

McCarty, Teresa L., Romero, Mary Eunice & Zepeda, Ofelia (2006). Reimagining multilingual America: Lessons from Native American youth. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 91-110.

McCarty, Teresa L., Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, and Magga, Ole-Henrik (2007). Education for Speakers of Endangered Languages. In Spolsky, Bernard & Hult, Francis (eds). The Handbook of Educational Linguistics. Oxford: Blackwell, 297-312.

McCarty, Teresa L.(ed.) (2005). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

McCarus, Ernest (1958). A Kurdish Grammar: Descriptive Analysis of the Kurdish of Sulaimaniya, Iraq. New York: American Council of Learned Societies.

McCarus, Ernest (1992). Kurdish. International Encyclopedia of Linguistics, Vol. 2. New York: Oxford University Press, 289-294.

McCloskey, James (2001). Voices Silenced. Has Irish a Future? Dublin: Cois Life.

McConnell‑Ginet, Sally (1988). Language and gender. In F. J. Newmeyer, (Ed.), Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey. Vol. 4. (pp. 75‑99), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

McConnell‑Ginet, Sally, Borker, Ruth & Furman, Nelly (eds) (1980). Women and language in literature and society. New York: Praeger Publishers.

McCormack, W.C. & Wurm, S.A. (1979). Language and Society: Anthropological Issues. The Hague: Mouton.

McCutcheon, Randall & Lindsey, Tommie (2006). It doesn’t take a genius. Five truths to inspire success in every student. New York: McGraw-Hill.

McDonald R.A. (2011), First Nations languages and Culture Impacts on Literacy and Student Achievement Outcomes: Review of Literature, Ottawa: Assembly of First Nations.

McDougall, Gay (2015). The First United Nations Mandate on Minority Issues. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.

McDougall, Gay (2009). Foreword. In State of the World’s Minorities and Indigenous Peoples 2009. London: Minority Rights Group International and UNICEF, 7-10.

McDowall, David (1989). The Kurds, Report No. 23. London: The Minority Rights Group.

McDowall, David (1996). A modern history of the Kurds. London: Tauris.

McDowall, David (1997). The Kurds. 7^th edition. London: The Minority Rights Group.

McEntee-Atalianis, Lisa J. (2016). A network model of language policy and planning. The United Nations as a case study. Language Problems & Language Planning 40:2, 187-217. DOI: 10-1075/lplp.40.2.05mce; ISSN: 0272-2690 / E-ISSN: 1569-9889.

McGroarty, Mary (2002). Evolving Influences on Educational Language Policy. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 17-38.

McGroarty, Mary & Fitzsimmons-Doolan, Shannon (2013). Language Rights in Language Policy and Planning. In Chapelle, Carol. A. (ed.). The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. Malden, Ma: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0643.

McHoul, Alec, and Allan Luke. (1989). Discourse as language and politics: an introduction to the philology of political culture in Australia. Journal of Pragmatics 13:3, 323‑332.

McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). (2012). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council.

McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). (2013). Perspectives on English in the Middle East and North Africa. A research initiative – part of the British Council’s English for the future programme in MENA. London: British Council.

McIntosh, Tracey (2006). Theorising marginality and the process of marginalisation. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship. , Special Supplemet 2006, 46-67.

McIvor, Onowa (2006). Building the nests: Early childhood Indigenous immersion programs in BC. PUBLISHER???

McIvor, Onowa (2006). Language Nest Programs in BC. Early childhood immersion programs in two First Nations Communities. Practical questions answered and guidelines offered. [no place]: Adam’s Lake First Nation & Lil’wat Nation. [info@ fphcc.ca]

McKay, Sandra (1995). The language situation in Latvia. TESOL Matters 5/5, 17.

McKean, Warwick (1983). Equality and Discrimination under International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

McKiernan, Kevin (1999). Turkey’s War On The Kurds. The Atomic Scientists 55: 2, March/April 1999 (http://www.thebulletin.org/issues/1999/ma99/ma99mckiernan.html).

McKiernan, Kevin (2006). The Kurds: A People in Search of their Homeland. New York: St. Martin’s Press.

McKinney, Cynthia (2014). Libta, Syria, Venezuela, Ukraine: Another War Based on Lies, Pretexts, and Profiteering? In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 80-89.

McLaughlin, Barry (1978). Second-Language Acquisition in Childhood, Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

McLaughlin, Barry (1985). Second Language Acquisition in Childhood: Volume 2. School‑Age Children, Hillsdale, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum Associates.

McLaughlin, Barry (1987). Theories of second-language acquisition. London: Arnold.

McLaughlin, Daniel (1992). When literacy empowers. Navajo language in print. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.

McLaughlin, Daniel & Tierney, William G. (eds) (1993). Naming silenced lives: personal narratives and the process of educational change. New York: Routledge.

McLuhan, T.C. (compiler) (1971). Touch the Earth. A Self-Portrait of Indian Existence, New York: Outerbridge & Dienstfrey

McMurtry, John (1999). The Cancer Stage of Capitalism. London: Pluto Press.

McMurtry, John (2002). Value Wars. The Global Market Versus the Life Economy. London: Pluto Press.

McMurtry, John (2014). The Ukraine Crisis. Decoding its deep structural meaning. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 244-261.

McNamara, Tim (2005). 21^st century shibboleth: language tests, identity and intergroup conflict. Language Policy 4:4, 351-370.

McPake, Joanna, McLeod, Wilson, O’Hanlon, Fiona, Fassetta, Giovanna & Wilson, Mona (2017). Professional development programmes for teachers moving from majority to minoritised language medium education: lessons from a comparative study. Language Policy 16, 79-105. DOI 10.1007/s10993-015-9395-6.

McPhail, Thomas L. (2006). Global Communication. Theories, Stakeholders, and Trends. Second Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.

McRae, Kenneth (1998). Official bilingualism: from the 1960s to the 1990s. In Edwards (ed.), 61-83.

McRae, Kenneth D. (1983). Conflict and compromise in multilingual societies, Switzerland. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press.

McRae, Kenneth D. (1986). Conflict and compromise in multilingual societies, Belgium, Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press.

McRae, Kenneth D. (1997). Conflict and Compromise in Multilingual Societies. Finland. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfried Laurier University Press.

McRae, Kenneth D. (1998). Official bilingualism: from the 1960s to the 1990s. In J.Edwards (ed.), 61-83.

McRoberts, Kenneth (1997). Misconceiving Canada. The Struggle for National Unity. Toronto/NewYork/Oxford: Oxford University Press.

McWhorter, John (2000). Spreading the Word. Languages & Dialect in America. Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann.

Meade, Philip (1983). The Educational Experience of Sydney High School Students: A Comparative Study of Migrant Students of Non‑English‑Speaking Origin and Students whose Parents were born in an English‑Speaking Country, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Mebius, Hans (2016). Den återupprättade nåjden [The rehabilitated schaman]. In Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 2, 681-710.

Medda-Windischer, Roberta (2010). Changing Paradigms in the Traditional Dichotomy of Old and New Minorities. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 195-218.

Medgyes, Peter (1994). The non-native teacher. London: Macmillan.

Medgyes, Peter & Miklósy, Katalin (2006). The Language Situation in Hungary. In Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 22-124.

Medicine Eagle, Brooke (1991). Buffalo Woman Comes Singing. New York: Ballantine Books.

Medina-Rivera, Antonio (2012). Officialization and linguistic acculturation of Spanish in the United States Catholic Church. Language Problems & Language Planning 36:2, 149-165.

Meeuwis, Michael (2015). Language Legislation in the Belgian Colonial Charter of 1908: a textual-historical analysis. Language Policy 14: 49-65. DOI 10.1007/s10993-014-9334-y.

Meganathan, Ramanujam (2011). Language policy in education and the role of English in India: From library language to language of empowerment. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 57-85. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Meganathan, Ramanujam (2017). The linguistic landscape of New Delhi: A precursor and a successor of language policy. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 225-238.

Mehan, H. (1987). Language and power in organizational process. Discourse Processes, 10, 291‑301.

Meijknecht, Anna (2010). Reducing the Risk of Differential Standards in Minority Protection: The Holistic Approach of the UN Independent Expert on Minority Issues. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 145-162.

Meillet, Antoine & Cohen, Marcel (1952). Les langues du monde. Paris: Champion.

Meiselas, Susan (with chapter commentaries by Martin van Bruinesen) (1997). Kurdistan. In the Shadow of History. New York: Random House.

Mejak, Renata & Novak-Lukanovič, Sonja (1991). The Participation of Parents, Schools and the social Surrounding in the Implementation of the Concept of Bilingual Education (Case study). Ljubljana: Inštitut za narodnostna vprašanja / Institute for Ethnic Studies.

Mekay, Emad (2006). More schools, but many children aren’t learning. Terraviva. UN Journal. 18 July, Vol. 14:129, 1, 5.

Melber, Henning (2000). Which Way, Namibia. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 3, October 2000, 5-7.

Melber, Henning (2008). Colonialism, genocide and mass violence – integral parts of modernity. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 263-270.

Melber, Henning (2008). Introduction. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 7-12.

Melkas, Eevaleena (1999). Kaikkoavat paratiisit. Suomalaisten siirtokuntien aatteellinen tausta ja perustamisvaiheet Brasiliassa ja Dominikaanisessa tasavallassa n. 1925-1932 [xx]. Turku: Siirtolaisuusinstituutti. ISBN 951-9266-64-X, ISSN 0356-9659.

Meko-Pfeifer, Sílvia (2019). Business as Usual? (Re)conceptualizations and the Multilingual Turn in Education. The Case of Mother Tongue. In xxxx

Mem och Zin. Det kurdiska nationaleposet i tolkning och översättning från engelska av Robert Alftan, med en inledning av Gisbert Jänicke, Helsingfors: Revoltförlaget.

Menard-Warwick, Julia (2014). ”Tiffany does not have a solid language background, as she speaks only English”: emerging language ideologies among California students. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 11:2, 75-99.

Mendieta, Eduardo, Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). English in the Geopolitics of Knowledge. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses [Universidad de La Laguna], 53, 15-26.

Menezes de Souza, Lynn Mario T. (20067. Entering a Culture Quietly: Writing and Cultural Survival in Indigenous Education in Brazil. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 135-169.

Menk, Antje-Katrin 2000. ‘Equality of Opportunity and Assimilation. Or: We German Left-wing Do-gooders and Minority Language Rights’. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language: equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 122-126.

Menken, Kate (2008). English Learners Left Behind. Standardized Testing As language Policy. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Menos, D. (1990). The Superpowers and Nuclear Arms Control: Rhetoric and Reality. New York: Praeger.

Menz, F. (1989). Manipulation strategies in newspapers: a program for critical linguistics. In R. Wodak (ed.), 227‑249.

Meri, M. (1990)., Kenen kieli? Elias 91:2, 13-14.

Meronen, Auli (2004). Viittomakielen omaksumisen yksilölliset tekijät (Individual factors in the acquisition of sign language). Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Jyväskylä Studies in Education, Psychology and Social Research 235.

Merrit, Marilyn, Cleghorn, Ailie, Abagi, Jared O. and Bunyi, Grace 1992. ‘Socializing multilingualism: Determinants of codeswitching in Kenyan primary classrooms’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 13, Nos. 1-2, 103-121.

Meshulam, Assaf & Apple, Michael W. (2014). Interrupting the interruption: neoliberalism and the challenges of an antiracist school. British Journal of Sociology of Education, Vol. 35, No. 5, 650-669. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01425692.2014.919847

Messing, Jacqueline H. E. (2009). Ambivalence and Ideology Among Mexicano Youth in Tlaxcala, Mexico. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 350-364.

Messing, Jacqueline, with Refugio Nava Nava (2016). Language Acquisition, Shift, and Revitalization Processes in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 76-96.

Mesthrie, Rajend (1995). Introduction. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, xv-xx.

Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.) (1995). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip.

Mey, Jacob L. (1985). Whose Language? A Study in Linguistic Pragmatics. Amsterdam: Benjamins.

Meyer-Ingwersen, Johannes (1989). The Kurdish Language and the Formation of Identity in Kurdish Children and Youths, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 34‑48.

Meyer, Lois (2010). Fishman’s Cultural Autonomy as an approach to sociolinguistic power-sharing. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 127-142.

Meyer, Lois (2010). Introduction. A Hemispheric Conversation among Equals. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 7-37.

Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds) (2010). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com).

Meyer, Lois, Kirwin, Julianna & Tooher, Erin (2010). An Open.Ended Closing. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds) (2010). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 383-399.

Meyer‑Ingwersen, Johannes (1989). The Kurdish Language and the Formation of Identity in Kurdish Children and Youths, in Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the international conference on human rights in Kurdistan, 14‑16 April, Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 34‑48.

Miall, Hugh (Ed.) 1994. Minority rights in Europe. The scope for a transnational regime. London: Pinter.

Michaels, Axel (2004). Hinduism. Past and present. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.

Middle East Watch 1991. Syria Unmasked: The Suppression of Human Rights by the Asad Regime. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.

Miemois, Karl Johan (1979). Bilingual Self-identification. An Exercise in the Use of Path Analysis, Research Reports No 22, University of Helsinki: Research Group for Comparative Sociology.

Mignolo, Walter (2000). Local Histories/ Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges and Border Thinking. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

Mihesuah, Devon A. (2004). Indigenizing the Academy: Transforming Scholarship and Empowering Communities. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.

Mihesuah, Devon A. (2006). Overcoming hegemony in Native Studies programs. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 190-206.

Mikaere, Ani (2004). Are we all New Zealanders now? A Māori response to the Pākeha quest for indigeneity. Bruce Jesson Memorial Lecture 2004, Maidment Theatre, the University of Auckland, 15 November 2004.

Mikanowski, Jacob (2018). Behemot, bully, thief: how the English language is taking over the planet. Guardian, The long read. https://www.theguardian.com/news/2018/jul/27/english-language-global-dominance.

Mikes, Melanie (1984). Instruction in the mother tongue in Yugoslavia, Prospects, XIV:1, (1984)., 121‑131.

Miklóssy, Katalin (2011). Moldova. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 166-177.

Miklóssy, Katalin (2011). Romania. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 148-163.

Milani, Tommaso M. (2007). Debating Swedish. Language Politics and Ideology in Contemporary Sweden. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Centre for Research on Bilingualism.

Milcher, Susanne & Ivanov, Andrey (2004). The United Nations Development Programme’s Vulnerability Projects: Roma and Ethnic Data. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 7-13. http://errc.org.

Miles, Robert (1982). Racism and Mingrant Labour: A Critical Text, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Miles, Robert (1984). Marxism Versus the “Sociology of Race Relations”?, Ethnic and Racial Studies 7:2, 217-237.

Miles, Robert (1989). Racism. London & New York: Routledge.

Miles, Robert (1992). Einwanderung nach Grossbritannien: Eine historische Betrachtung, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 41-53.

Miley, Thomas Jeffrey & Venturini, Federico (eds) (2018). Abdullah Öcalan and the Kurdish Question in Erdoğan’s Turkey. Foreword by Dilar Dirik. Montreal, Chicago, London: Black Rose Books. http://blackrosebooks.net/products/view/Your+Freedom+and+Mine%3A+Abdullah+%C3%96calan+and+the+Kurdish+Question+in+Erdo%C4%9Fan%27s+Turkey/82947.

Milk, Robert D. (1993). Bilingual Education and English As A Second Language: The Elementary School. In Bilingual Education: Politics, Practice, Research. Chicago: The National Society for the Study of Education, 88-112.

Miller, Casey & Swift, Kate (1977). Words and Women. New language in new times. New York: Anchor books.

Miller, J. R. (2003). Shingwauk’s vision. A History of Native Residential Schools. Toronto, Buffalo & London: University of Toronto Press.

Miller, Jennifer (2004). Identity and Language Use: The Politics of Speaking ESL in Schools. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 290-315.

Miller, Todd (2019). Empire of Borders. The Expansion of the U.S. Border Around the World. London & New York: Verso.

Milloy, John S. (1999). “A National Crime”: The Canadian Government and the Residential School System, 1879 to 1986. Winnipeg, Manitoba: The University of Manitoba Press.

Mills, Jane (1991). Womanwords. A Vocabulary of Culture and Patriarchal Society. London: Virago.

Mills, Jean (2004). Mothers and Mother Tongues: Perspectives on Self-construction by Mothers of Pakistani Heritage. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 161-191.

Milroy, J., and L. Milroy. (1991).) Authority in Language: Investigating Language Prescription and Standardisation. 2^nd pbk. ed. London: Routledge.

Milroy, Lesley (1980). Language and Social Networks. Oxford: Blackwell.

Minde, Henry 2005a. Assimilation of the Sámi – Implementation and Consequences. In series Varsi, Magne Ove (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights, No. 3/2005. Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. http://www.galdu.org.

Minde, Henry 2005b. ´The Alta case: from local to the global and back again´. In Cant, Garth, Anake Goodall and Justine Inns (eds). Discourses and Silences. Indigenous Peoples, Risks and Resistance. New Zealand, Canterbury: Department of Geography, University of Canterbury, 13-34.

Miner, Susan (1998). Legal Implications of the Official English Declaration. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 171-184.

Mingyue Gu, Michelle (2010). The discursive construction of college English-learners’ identity in cross-cultural interactions. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 7(4): 298-333.

Ministère de la Culture et de la Communication, Délégation générale à la langue française et aux langues de France (2011). Rapport au Parliament sur l’emploi de la language française. Paris: Ministère de la Culture et de la Communication. www.dglf.culture.gouv.fr

Ministry of Education (1956). Report of the official committee on the teaching of English overseas. London: Ministry of Education.

Ministry of Education and Culture, Namibia (1993). Toward Education for All. A Development Brief for Education, Culture, and Training. Windhoek: Gramsberg Macmillan.

Ministry of Education of Ethiopia 1994. Education and Training Policy of Ethiopia. Addis Ababa: Ministry of Education of Ethiopia.

Ministry of Education, Ontario 2003. ‘New Funding for ESL and Literacy Programs’. Retrieved December 18^th, 2007 at: http://www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/funding/0304/eslfund/esl0304.html.

Ministry of Education, Ontario 2007a. ‘Aboriginal Education Strategy’. Retrieved June 13^th, 2008 at: http://www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/aboriginal/supporting.html

Ministry of Education, Ontario 2007b. ‘Ontario First Nation, Métis, and Inuit Education Policy Framework’. Toronto: Aboriginal Education Office, MEO. Retrieved June 13^th, 2008 at: www.edu.gov.on.ca/eng/aboriginal/fnmiFramework.pdf

Minority Rights Group (ed.) (1994). Education Rights and Minorities. London: Minority Rights Group.

Minority Rights Group [The] (1998). World Directory of Minorities. London.

Minority rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30^th - April 1^st 1990 (1990). Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group.

Mioni, Alberto M. (1989). Problems of language growth and the preparation of schoolbooks in Africa, in Zuanelli (Ed), 277‑286.

Miri, Behrang (2014). Samhällets matematik har ingen logik. Krönikan. City 13 november 2014: 4.

Mishler, Brent D. (2001). Biodiversity and the loss of lineages. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 71-81.

Mishler, E. (1984). The Discourse of Medicine: Dialectics of Medical Interviews. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2006). Cluster Approach to Tribal Education in Orissa. Bhubaneswar: Orissa Department of Education.

Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2008). ‘Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education in Orissa: From Theory to Practice’. Paper presented at the International Conference on Language Development, Language Revitalization and Multilingual Education in Ethnolingustic Communities, Bangkok (July 1-3).

Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2009). Mother Tongue Education for Indigenous Communities. Indian Folklife. A Quarterly Newsletter, Special issue, Mother Tongue Education, Guest editor Mahendra K. Mishra, 3-4.

Mishra, Mahendra Kumar & Mahanand, Anand (eds) (2016). Multilingual Education in India. The Case of English. New Delhi: Viva Books.

Mishra, Omprakash and Majumdar, Anindyo J. (eds.) (2003). The Elsewhere People: Cross-border Migration, Refugee Protection and State Response. New Delhi: Lancer.

Mishra, Pankaj (2012). From the Ruins of Empire: The Revolt Against the West and the Remaking of Asia. New Delhi: Penguin.

Misra, Bal Govind & Dua, Hans Raj (eds) (1980). Language use in Himachal Pradesh. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Misra, Girishwar & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000a). Consequences of Poverty and Disadvantage: A Review of Indian Studies. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 121-148.

Misra, Girishwar & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000b). Poverty and Disadvantage: Issues in Retrospect. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 261-284.

Mittermeier, Russell & Mittermeier Goettsch, Cristina (1997). Megadiversity: Earth’s Biologically Wealthieast Nations. Mexico City; CEMEX.

Mittermeier, Russell, Myers, Norman and Mittermeier Goettsch, Cristina (eds) (1999). Hotspots: Earth’s Biologically Richest and Most Endangered Terrestrial Ecoregions. Mexico City: CEMEX, S.A., Agrupación Sierra Madre, S.C. and Conservation International.

MLA international bibliography of books and articles on the modern languages and literatures, vol. 3, Linguistics.

Modiano, Nancy (1988). Public bilingual education in Mexico, in Paulston (Ed), 313‑327.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (1987). Social psychological aspects of assimilation/integration in a language contact situation. Paper presented in the thematic panel on Language and National Integration, XII Indian Social Science Congress, Mysore, India, manuscript.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (1992). Bilingualism and Cognitive Development of Kond Tribal Children: Studies on Metalinguistic Hypothesis. Pharmacopsychoecologia. Special Issue: Environmental Toxicology and Social Ecology, 5, no. 1-2 (1992): 57-66.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (1994). Bilingualism in a Multilingual Society: implications for cultural integration and education. Keynote address, 23^rd International Congress of Applied Psychology, July 17-22 1994, Madrid, Spain, manuscript.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (1994). Personal communication, December 1994.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (1995). Bilingualism in a multilingual society. Psycho-social and Pedagogical Implications. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2000). Perpetuating Inequality: The Disadvantage of language, Minority Mother Tongues and Related Issues. In Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 104-117.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2006). Multilingualism of the unequals and predicaments of education in India: Mother tongue or other tongue? In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 262-283.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2008). ‘Perpetuating Inequality: Language Disadvantage and Capability Deprivation of Tribal Mother Tongue Speakers in India’. In Wayne, Harbert (ed.). Language and Poverty. Clevedon, U.K.: Multilingual Matters, 104-124.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2009). ‘Multilingual education – A Bridge Too Far?’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 5-19.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2009). ‘Multilingual education – A Bridge Too Far?’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 3-17.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2010). Language Policy and Practice in Education: Negotiating the Double Divide in Multilingual Societies. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 164-175.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2011). MLE and the Double Divide in Multilingual Societies: Comparing Policy and Practice in India and Ethiopia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 138-150.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2013). Bilingualism – Multilingualism. In The Encyclopedia of Cross-Cultural Psychology, pp. 138-142. Wiley Online Library. DOI: 10.1002/9781118339893.wbeccp055.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2017). Multilingualism, education, English and development: Whose development? In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 261-280.

Mohanty, Ajit K. (2019). The Multilingual Reality: Living with Languages. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.

Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (2000). Introduction. In Mohanty & Misra (eds), 21-39.

Mohanty, Ajit K. & Misra, Girishwar (eds) (2000). Psychology of Poverty and Disadvantage. New Delhi: Concept Publishing Company.

Mohanty, Ajit K., & Panda, Minati (2007). From mother tongue to other tongue: facilitation transition in multilingual education of tribal children in India. Delhi, India: Project Proposal submitted to Bernard van Leer Foundation.

Mohanty, Ajit K., & Panda, Minati (2016). Hierarchy, Discrimination and Language Disadvantage in Indian Multilingualism. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 61-90.

Mohanty, Ajit K., Mahendra Kumar Mishra, N. Upender Reddy and Ramesh Gumidyala (2009). ‘Overcoming the language barrier for tribal children: MLE in Andhra Pradesh and Orissa, India’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman, 278-291.

Mohanty, Ajit K., Mahendra Kumar Mishra, N. Upender Reddy and Ramesh Gumidyala (2009). ‘Overcoming the language barrier for tribal children: MLE in Andhra Pradesh and Orissa, India’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 283-297.

Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2009). ‘Foreword’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 3-4.

Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2009). ‘Foreword’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, xvii-xviii.

Mohanty, Ajit K., Panda, Minati & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). Why mother-tongue-based MLE? New Delhi: National Multilingual Education Resource Consortium, Jawharlar Nehru University. Downloadable under Advocacy at http://www.nmrc-jnu.org/nmrc_publications.html, in English, Hindi, Oriya and Telugu.

Mohanty, Ajit K. & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). MLE as an economic equaliser in India and Nepal: mother tongue based multilingual education fights poverty through capability development and identity support. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Socioeconomic participation of minorities in relation to their right to (respect for) identity. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 159-187.

Mohanty, Ajit K., Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds) (2009). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan.

Mohanty, Seemita (2017). Education in Mother Tongue. Impact of Multilingual Education in Odisha. Economic & Political Weekly, February 18, Vol LII, No 7, 31-38.

Mohd-Asraf, Ratnavati (2005). English and Islam: A Clash of Civilizations? Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 103-118.

Mojab, Shahrzad (1998). ‘Muslim’ women and ‘Western’ feminists: the debate on particulars and universals. Monthly Review 50, December 1998, 19-30.

Mojab, Shahrzad (2018) (Guest editor). Special Issue. The intellectual legacy of Amir Hassanpour (1943-2017). DERWAZE. Kurdish Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, Issue 2, April 2018.

Molina, Irene and Tesfahuney, Mekonnen (1995). Multiculturalism: Praxis and Discourse. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 105-115.

Molnár, Éva (1994). You are a Slovak! - My Mother Said to Me in Hungarian. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies, 141-157.

Moloi, M. & Strauss, J. (2005). The SACMEQ II project in South Africa: A study of the conditions of schooling and the quality of education. Harare, Zimbabwe: Southern and Eastern Africa Consortium for Monitoring Educational Quality (SACMEQ).

Molotch, H., and D. Boden. (1985). Talking social structure: discourse, dominance and the Watergate Hearings. American Sociological Review, 50, 273‑288.

Monbiot, George (2000). Captive state. The corporate takeover of Britain. London: Macmillan.

Monbiot, George (2002). The Taliban of the West? Guardian Weekly, January 3-9. 2002, 11.

Monbiot, George (2003). The Age of Consent. A Manifesto for a New World Order. London: Flamingo.

Monbiot, George (2018). Out of the Wreckage. A New Politics for an Age of Crisis. London/ New York: Verso.

Mönch-Bucak, Yayla (1989). The Kurdish Language in Turkey. Repression and Cultural Resistance, Bremen: Kurdish Pen Club/ University of Oldenburg, ms.

Mönch-Bucak, Yayla (hrsg) (1988). Kurden: Alltag und Widerstand, Bremen: Eigenverlag (Holbeinstrasse 20, 2800 Bremen, Germany).

Mönch-Bucak, Yayla 1990. The Kurdish Language in Turkey. Repression and Cultural Resistance. Plural Societies XXI, 1990, 75-87.

Monjane Henriksen, Sarita (2010). Language attitudes in a primary school: A bottom-up approach to language education policy in Mozambique. Roskilde: Roskilde University, Department of Culture and Identity. PhD dissertation. http://magenta.ruc.dk/cuid/phd_skole/forsvar/

Montagu, Ashley (ed.) (1980). Sociobiology Examined. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Montgomery, Scott L. (2013). Does science need a global language? Chicago: Chicago University Press.

Moodley, Dianna (2010). Language accessibility and language preference gridlocked at the University of KwaZulu Natal. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 214-237.

Moodrick-Even Khen, Hilly (2016). National Identities and the Right to Self-Determination of Peoples. “Civic-Nationalism-Plus” in Israel and Other Multinational States. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.

Moore, Jason M. (2016). Introduction. Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 1-11.

Moore, Jason M. (2016). The Rise of Cheap Nature. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 78-115.

Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press.

Moore, Helen (1991). Teaching English to speakers of other languages: an Australian perspective. Paper at ACTA/ATESOL 7^th Annual Summer School “TESOL in Context”. Sydney.

Moore, Helen (2002). “Who Will Guard the Guardians Themselves?” National Interest Versus Factional Corruption in Policymaking for ESL in Australia. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 111-135.

Moore, J.L., L. Manne, T. Brook, N.D. Burgess, R. Davies, C. Rahbek, P. Williams, and A. Balmford. (2002). The distribution of cultural and biological diversity in Africa. Proceedings of the Royal Society B 269: 1645–1653.

Moore, Michael (2002). Stupid White Men and Other Sorry Excuses for the State of the Nation! London: Penguin.

Mora, Jean-Sébastien (2013). Privatising the oceans. Fished out in our lifetimes. Le Monde Diplomatique, Engliosh version, January 2013, 12-13.

Moran, Emilio F. (2010). Environmental Social Science. Human-Environment Interactions and Sustainability. Malden, MA, USA & Oxford, UK: Wiley-Blackwell.

Morán, R. (2004). Lau, bilingual education, and the role of the courts in shaping language policy. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the American Educational Research Association, San Diego.

Mørch, Sven (1973). Den underudviklende raceteori, Udkast 3, 238-70.

Mørch, Sven (1985). At forske i ungdom. Et socialpsykologisk essay. København: Rubikon.

Mørch, Sven (1987). Teori eller empiri, Udkast 1, 31-55.

Mørch, Sven (1988). Fremmede og fordomme, Udkast 1, (1988)., 55‑83.

Mørch, Sven (1993). Fremmedproblematikken. Etnicitet og fordomme, i Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red), xx-xx.

Moreira Barbeito, Miguel (2011). Against the death of languages: the case of the Galician. Doctoral thesis. Santiago de Compostela: Universidade de Santiago de Compostela, Faculty of Philology, Department of Spanish Literature, Theory of Literature and General Linguistics.

Moreira Barbeito, Miguel (2011). Contra a morte das linguas: o caso do galego (Against the death of languages: the case of the Galician). PhD thesis, Universidade de Santiago de Compostela, Facultade de Filoloxía, Departamento de Literatura Española, Teoría da Literatura e Lingüística Xeral.

Moreira Barbeito, Miguel (2014). Contra a morte das linguas: o caso do galego (Against the death of languages: the case of the Galician). Vigo, Spain: Lingua. Xerais crónica.

Moreira, Maria Alfredo (2017). ‘And the linguistic minorities suffer what they must?’ A review of conflicts in curriculum theory through the lenses of language teacher education. Journal of the American Association for the Advancement of Curriculum Studies 12:1, 1-17. http://ojs.library.ubc.ca/index.php/jaaacs/issue/view/182814).

Moreira, Maria Alfredo & Zeichner, Ken (orgs.) (2014). “Filhos de um Deus Menor": Diversidade linguística e justiça social na formação de professores. Ramada: Pedago.

Morgan, Mindy J. (2005). Redefining the Ojibwe Classroom: Indigenous Language Programs within Large Research Universities. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 96-103.

Morgan, Robin(ed.) (1970). Sisterhood is powerful. An anthology of writings from the women’s liberation movement. New York: Vintage Books.

Morgan, T. E. (Ed.). (1990). Victorian Sages and Cultural Discourse: Renegotiating Gender and Power. Rutgers University Press.

Mörkenstam, Ulf (2014). Svensk samepolitik och rättfärdigandet av den inre kolonisationen av Sverige förr och nu. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 241-272.

Morottaja, Matti (1997). Inarinsaamelaiset. Oktavuohta, 11.

Morris, Chris (2006). New Turkey: The Quiet Revolution on the Edge of Europe. London: Granta Books.

Morris, Glenn (2014). Invader States Hijacked UN World Conference on Indigenous Peoples. Indian Country Today Media Network, 16 October 2014, xx.

Morris, Glenn T. (1995). 12^th Session of UN Working Group on Indigenous Peoples. The Declaration Passes and the US Assumes a New Role. Fourth World Bulletin. Issues in Indigenous Law and Politics. University of Colorado at Denver, 4:1&2, 1ff.

Morris, Michael A. (2003). Effects of North American integration on linguistic diversity. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 143-156.

Mortensen, Janus and Haberkand, Hartmut (2012). English – the new Latin of academia? Danish universities as a case. In Haberland, Hartmut & Mortensen, Janus (eds) (2012). Language and the international university. Special Issue. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 216, 175-197.

Mortenson, Greg and Relin, Oliver (2006). Three Cups of Tea. One Man’s Mission to Promote Peace … One School at a Time. New York: Penguin.

Morton, H. V. (1943). Atlantic meeting. London: Methuen.

Moscovici, S. & Paicheler, G. (1978). Social comparison and social recognition: two complementary processes of identification. In Tajfel (ed.).

Moseley, C. & Asher, R.E. (eds) (1994). Atlas of World Languages. London: Routledge.

Moseley, C. & Ashley, R.E. (eds) (1991). Atlas of the world’s languages. London: Routledge.

Moseley, Christopher (ed.) (2010). Atlas of the World’s Languages in Danger. Third edition, entirely revised, enlarged and updated. Paris: UNESCO.

Mothibeli, Agnes (2005). Cross-Country achievement results from the SACMEQ 11 Project – 2000 to 2002. A quantitative analysis of education systems in Southern and Eastern Africa. Edusource Data News. No. 49. October. Johannesburg: The Education Foundation Trust.

Moussirou-Mouyama, Auguste (1985). Die einführung der französischen Sprache in Gabun: die Philosophie der Glottophagie. In Pleines (ed.), 75‑90.

Moussirou-Mouyama, Auguste (1985). Die Einführung der französischen Sprache in Gabun: die Philosophie der Glottophagie. In Pleines (ed.), 75‑90.

Mowery, D., and E. Duffy. (1990). The power of language to efface and desensitize. Rhetoric Society Quarterly, 20, 163‑171.

Moya Torres, Ruth (2010). Indigenous Education and “Living Well”: An Alternative in the Midst of Crisis. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 213-224.

Moynihan, Daniel P. (1965). The negro family. The case for natural action. Washington: Harper & Row.

Mqotsi, L. (2002). Science, Magic and Religion as Trajectories of the Psychology of Projection. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 158-172.

Mshana, Robert (2002). Globalisation and Intellectual Property Rights. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 200-208.

Mtenje, Al (2013). Developing a language policy in an African country: Lessons from the Malawi experience. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 95-102.

Mtesigwa, Peter C. K. (2009). Perspectives, Challenges and Prospects of African Languages in Education: A Case Study of Kiswahili in Tanzania. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 64-79.

Muehlmann, Shaylih (2007). Defending diversity: Staking out a common global interest? In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 14-34.

Muehlmann, Shaylih & Duchêne, Alexandre (2007). Beyong the nation state: international agencies as new sites of discourses on bilingualism. In Heller, Monica (ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 96-110.

Mufwene, Salikoko (2010). The role of mother-tongue teaching in eradicating poverty: a response to Language and poverty. Language 86(4), 910-932.

Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2000). Language Contact, Evolution, and Death: How Ecology Rolls the Dice. In Kindell, Gloria E. & Lewis, M.Paul (eds). Assessing ethnolinguistic vitality: Theory and Practice. Dallas, TX: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 39-64.

Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2000). Population Contacts and the Evolution of English. The European English Messenger, IX: 2, Autumn 2000, 9-15.

Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2001). The Ecology of Language Evolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2002). Colonization, globalization and the plight of “weak” languages. Journal of linguistics 38: 375-395.

Mufwene, Salikoko S. (2008). Language Evolution. Contact, Competition and Change. London & New York: Continuum.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (1990). ‘Reducing’ Pacific languages to writings. In Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, T.J. (eds). Ideologies of language. London: Routledge, 189-205.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (1994). Language teaching = linguistic imperialism? Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 17:2, 121-130.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (1995). The interdependence of linguistic and biological diversity. In Myers, David (ed.). The Politics of Multiculturalism in the Asia/Pacific. Darwin: Northern Territory University Press, 154-161.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (1996). Linguistic ecology. Language change and linguistic imperialism in the Pacific region. London: Routledge.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (1997). Language ecology - contact without conflict. In Pütz, Martin (Ed.). Language choices? Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 3-15.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (1998). 'Landscape language'. Interview with Peter Mühlhäusler with Pamela Lyon. Adelaide University Newspaper, January 1998.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (2000). Language rights for the language of Norfolk Island. In Phillipson (ed.), 79-82.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (2003). Language of Environment - Environment of Language. A Course in Ecolinguistics. London: Battlebridge.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (2003). Review essay of Nettle & Romaine, Crystal and Hinton & Hale. Journal of Sociolinguistics 7(2), 232-245.

Mühlhäusler, Peter (20xx). English As An Exotic language. Paper given at GNEL/MAVEN conference The Cultural Politics of English as a World Language, 6-9 June 2001, Freiburg, Germany. In conference publication, ed. Christian Mair.

Muirhead, Pablo (2009). Rethinking culture: toward a pedagogy of possibility in world language education. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 6(4), 243-268.

Mukherjee, Tara (1995). Europe, Emigration and Economics. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.

Mulac, A. (1989). Men’s and women’s talk in same‑gender and mixed‑gender dyads: power or polemic?. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 8, 249‑270.

Mulcahy, Martin 2007. Personal communication.

Mulenga, Derek (1996). The 1995 World Bank’s priorities and strategies for education: implications for education in sub-Saharan Africa. In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 99-133.

Mullard, Chris (1980). Racism in Society and Schools: History, Policy and Practice. London: University of London Institute of Education, Occasional Paer No 1.

Mullard, Chris (1981). Black kids in white schools: multiracial education in Britain. Plural Societies 12:1/2, 71-84.

Mullard, Chris (1984). Anti‑Racist Education: A Theoretical Basis, in Mullard (1984).b, 10‑28.

Mullard, Chris (1984). Anti‑Racist Education: The Three O’s. Cardiff: The National Association for Multi‑Racial Education.

Mullard, Chris (1985). Race, Power & Resistance. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Mullard, Chris (1986). Pluralism, Ethnicism and Ideology. CRES Working Paper 2. Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van Amsterdam.

Mullard, Chris (1988). Racism, ethnicism and etharcy or not? The principles of progressive control and transformative change. In Minority education. From shame to struggle. T. Skutnabb-Kangas & J. Cummins (eds), 359-378. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Muller, Alexandra & Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2003). Multilingual Interaction in Plurilingual Classes - European School Practice. Bilingual Education and Bilingualism xx:xx, xx-xx-.

Müller, Kurt E. (ed.) (1992). Language as Barrier and Bridge. Lanham: University Press of America. Papers from the Conferences on Language and Communication, New York.

Müller, Kurt E. (ed.) (1996). Language Status in the Post‑Cold‑War Era. Lanham: University Press of America. Papers from the Conferences on Language and Communication, New York.

Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds) (2005). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers. GB: KHRP.

Mumby, D. K. (1988). Communication and Power in Organizations: Discourse, Ideology, and Domination. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Mumby, D. K., and C. Stohl (1991). Power and discourse in organization studies: absence and the dialectic of control. Discourse & Society 2, 313‑332.

Mumtaz, Khawar & Shaheed, Frida (1987). Women of Pakistan: One Step Forward, Two Steps Behind. London: Zed Books.

Municio-Larsson, Ingegerd (2000). Science and policy - when does science matter? In Phillipson (ed.), 127-131.

Municio, Ingegerd (1983). Hemspråk i förskolan. En undersökning om genomförande (Home language in preschool. A study on implementation). EIFO-rapport 21. Stockholm: EIFO.

Municio, Ingegerd (1987). Från lag till bruk - hemspråksreformens genomförande (From law to use - the implementation of the home language reform). Stockholm Studies in Politics 31. Stockholm: Department of Political Studies, University of Stockholm.

Municio, Ingegerd (1994). Medpart, motpart eller icke-part? Finska föräldrar som brukare i svensk skola. (Partner, adversary or non-party? Finnish parents as consumers in the Swedish school) In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). ”Man kan vara tvåländare också.” Om sverigefinnarnas väg från tystnad till kamp. Stockholm: Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 18-72.

Municio, Ingegerd (1996). The return of the repressed ‘Other’ - linguistic minorities and the Swedish nation-state from the 1840’s to the 1990’s. To be published in Westin, Charles (ed.). Stockholm: CEIFO, University of Stockholm.

Municio, Ingegerd & Tuija Meisaari-Polsa (1980). Språkkunskaper och levnadsförhållanden. En sekundäranalys av två undersökningar om invandrare i Sverige 1975‑76 (ULF och PRI) (Language proficiency and living conditions. A secondary analysis of two studies on immigrants in Sweden (1975).‑76 (ULF and PRI), Expertgruppen för invandringsforskning, Rapport nr 12, Stockholm: EIFO.

Muntarbhorn, Vitit (2000) Asian Perspective on Human Rights: Perceptions, Programmes and Practices. Paper at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi, Santiago di Compostella, 29 June – 2 July 2000, Intercultural Dialogue on Democracy and Human Rights, Sub-section: The effectiveness of human rights. In press with UNESCO.

Murdoch, G.P. (1967). Ethnographic Atlas, Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

Murdzeva-Skaric, Olga (Ed) (1987). Intercultural Education/Interculturelle, Ohrid/Skopje: OMEP.

Murphy, Edna (Ed.) (1990). ESL: A Handbook for Teachers and Administrators in International Schools. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters.

Muskens, George (19xx). Language, Territoriality and Ethnonational Mobilisation: Vistas of Post-Communist Central and Eastern Europe, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Mustafa, Zubeida (2016). The Destruction of Nadia’s Dream: The English Language Tyrant in Pakistan’s Education System. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 185-196.

Muttersprache Kurdish, Komkar Publikation 2, 1980. Frankfurt: KOMKAR. Föderation der Arbeitervereine Kurdistans in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland.

Muttersprachlicher unterricht in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (1985). Sprach- und bildungspolitische Argumente für eine zweisprachige Erziehung von Kindern sprachlicher Minderheiten (mit der neubearbeitung des memorandums zum muttersprachlichen unterricht, BAGIV (hrsg), Hamburg: Verlag Rissen.

Muyeeba, Kyangubabi C-M. 2004. ‘Challenges of Making and Implementing Policy in the Multilingual State of Zambia’. Proceedings of the Third International Conference of the Association for the Development of African Languages in Education, Science and Technology (ADALEST) and the Fifth Malawian National Language Symposium, University of Malawi and GTZ, Malawi, 167-176. http://www.adalest.com/.

Muzsnai, István (1999). Recognition of sign language: a threat or a way to solution. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 279-296.

Mwaniki, Munene (2010). Language management and the East African Community. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 260-277.

Myers-Scotton, Carol (1990). Elite closure as boundary maintenance: the case of Africa. In Weinstein (ed.) 1990, 25-42.

Myers-Scotton, Carol (1993). Elite closure as a powerful language strategy: the African case. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 149-163.

Myrdal, Alva & Klein, Viola (1970) [1956]. Women’s two roles. Home and work. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Nabhan, Gary P. (2001). Cultural perceptions of ecological interactions: an “endangered people’s” contribution to the conservation of biological and linguistic diversity. In In Maffi, Luisa (ed.) On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 145-156.

Naes, Arne (1989). Ecology, Community and Lifestyle: outline of an ecosophy. Translated and revised by David Rothenburg. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Nag, Shivani (2017). Theoretical assumptions regarding the mind-culture-language relationship underlying models of multilingual education in India and their impact on resulting practices. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 101-133-150.

Nagai, Yasuko and Lister, Ronah (2003). What is our culture? What is our language? Dialogue towards the maintenance of indigenous culture and language in Papua New Guinea. Language and Education 17:2, 87-104.

Nagel, Ester (1989). Husmor og skribøse. En brevveksling med Tove Ditlevsen. København: Gyldendals.

Nagel, Tove (1992). Quality between tradition and modernity. Patterns of communication and cognition in teacher education in Zimbabwe. Oslo: Universitetet I Oslo: Pedagogisk Forskningsinstitutt.

Nagy, Zoltán (2011). The invisible “Ostyaks”: the Khanty people in the Tomsk Oblast. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 359-384.

Näkkäläjärvi, Klemetti (1996). Reindeer Earmarks as a Sami Cultural System. In Helander, Elina (ed.) (1996). Awakened Voice. The Return of Sami Knowledge. Guodvageaidnu: Nordic Sami Institute, 81-94.

Nanda, Amulya R. (1991). Census of India-1991, Series I India, Paper 1 Provisional Population Totals, New Delhi: Registrar General.

Nandy, Ashis (1983). The intimate enemy. Loss and recovery of self under colonialism. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Nandy, Ashis (2006). Talking India. Ashis Nandy in conversation with Ramin Jahanbegloo. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Ñáñez, Omar González (2005). Los Warekena, indígenas arawakos del Guainía-Río Negro: mitología y vida cotidiana. Mérida, Venezuela: Universidad de Los Andes.

Nanovfszky, György (ed.) (2004). The FinnoUgric World. Budapest: Teleki László Foundation.

Narasimhan, R. (2004). Characterizing Literacy. A Study of Western and Indian Literacy Experiences. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

Natchev, Eija & Ulla Siren (1985a). Till vilka språkmiljöer föds barn år (1985).? En undersökning i Stockholms stad (Which language environments are children born into in 1985.? A study in the city of Stockholm), Forsknings- och utvecklingsbyrån, Barn & Ungdom 42, Stockholm: Stockholms socialförvaltning.

Natchev, Eija & Ulla SIREN (1986). Modersmål, fadersmål, hemspråk? Föräldrars språkplaner (1985). (Mother tongue, father tongue, home language? Language plans of parents (1985).) Stockholm: Högskolan för lärarutbildning i Stockholm, Förskollärarlinjen.

National Clearinghouse on English Language Acquisition (NCELA) 2002. How Many Indigenous American Languages Are Spoken in the United States? By How Many Speakers?. Retrieved July 16, 2007 from http://www.ncela.gwu.edu/expert/faq/20natlang.html

National Commission on Excellence in Education (1983). A nation at risk: The imperative for educational reform. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Education.

National Council of Educational Research and Training (1978). Third All India Educational Survey. Languages and Media of Instruction in Indian Schools. Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training (NCERT).

National Council of Educational Research and Training (1986). Study of Languages. A Report. Working Group on the Study of Languages. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training.

National Council of Educational Research and Training (2005). Position Paper on “Teaching of Indian Languages”’. Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training (NCERT).

National Curriculum Framework for School Education in Nepal (NCF) (2007). Sanothimi, Bhaktapur: Government of Nepal, Ministry of Education and Sports, Curriculum Development Centre.

National Indian Brotherhood 1972. Indian Control of Indian Education. Policy Paper presented to the Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development by the National Indian Brotherhood. Ottawa.

National Union of the Deaf (NUD) (1982). Charter of Rights of the Deaf. Part One. The Rights of the Deaf Child. Guilford, Surrey: NUD.

Nations, James D. (2001). Indigenous peoples and conservation. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 462-471.

Naughton, John (2012). How the paradigm shift came about. The Guardian Weekly, 14.09.2012, 32-33.

Navajo Division of Education. (1985). Navajo Nation educational policies. Window Rock, AZ: Author, at http://www.odclc.navajo-nsn.gov/PDF/Resolution%20CJY%2037%2005%20Navajo%20Sovereignty%20in%20Education%20Act%20of%202005.pdf

Navajo Nation Council (2005). Navajo Nation Sovereignty in Education Act.  Resolution of the 20th Navajo Nation Council, Third Year, 2005. Window Rock, AZ: Navajo Nation. Retrieved August 28, 2013 from http://www.odclc.navajo-nsn.gov/PDF/Resolution%20CJY%2037%2005%20Navajo%20Sovereignty%20in%20Education%20Act%20of%202005.pdf.

Nazdar, Mustafa 1994. The Kurds in Syria. In: A People Without a Country. New York: Olive Branch Press, 194‑201.

Nazemroaya, Mahdi D. (2012). The globalization of NATO. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press.

Nazemroya, Mahdi (2014). The Geo-Politics Behind EuroMaidan. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 90-108.

NCERT 1999. Sixth All India Educational Survey: Main Report. New Delhi: National Council for Educational Research and Training. Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 287-301.

Ndhlovu, Finex (2010). Language politics in postcolonial Africa revisited: Minority agency and language imposition. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 175-192.

Ndjoze-Ojo, Rebecca (2013). The Namibian language policy: What lessons for South Sudan? In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 147-154.

Ndoye, Mamadou (1997). Globalization, Endogenous Development and Education in Africa. Prospects. Quarterloy Review of Comparative Education (UNESCO) XXVII:1, 79-84.

Necak Lük, Albina (1985). Education in Multicultural Societies and its Social Implications, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15‑17 October (1985).

Necak Lük, Albina (1996). Language as an indicator of interethnic relations. Razprave in Gradivo - Treatises and Documents 31. Ljubljana: Institute for Ethnic Studies, 11-24.

Neergaard, Ulla and Ruth Nielsen (eds) 2013. European legal method – towards a new European legal realism? Copenhagen: DJØF.

NEFIN 2004. Training Manual. Kathmandu: NEFIN (Nepal Federation of Indigenous Nationalities).

Negash, Nigussie (2011). English language in Africa: An impediment or a contributor to development? In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 161-183. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Negash, Tekeste (2006). Education in Ethiopia. From Crisis to the Brink of Collapse. Discussion Paper 33. Uppsala: The Nordic Africa Institute.

Nehru, Jawaharlar (1941). Toward Freedom. New York: John Day,

Nehru, Jawaharlar. Selected works of Jawaharlar Nehru. See Sarvepalli, Gopal (ed.) 1972-.

Neij, Jeanette (1998). Stor opinion mot invandrare (Large opinion against immigrants). Svenska Dagbladet, 21 January 1998, E15.

Neill, A.S. (1980) [1962]. Summerhill. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Neisser, Arden (1983). The Other Side of Silence: Sign Language and the Deaf Community in America. New Uork: Knopf.

Nelde, Peter Hans (1991). Language conflicts in multilingual Europe - prospects for 1993. In Coulmas (ed.), 59-73.

Nelde, Peter Hans 1991 Language conflicts in multilingual Europe - prospects for 1993. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 59-73.

Nelde, Peter, Labrie, Norman & Williams, Colin H. 1992. The principles of territoriality and personality in the solution of linguistic conflicts. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 13/5, 387-406.

Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David & Veit, Walter (eds) (1992). The Idea of Europe. Problems of National and Transnational Identity. New York & Oxford: Berg.

Nelson, Cynthia D. (2005). Crafting researcher subjectivity in ways that enact theory. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 315-320.

[Nepal]. CBS (2004). The Population and Socio-Economics Atlas of Nepal. Kathmandu: Survey Department and Central Bureau of Statistics.

NEPI (1992). Language. Report of the NEPI Language Research Group. A project of the National Education Co-ordinating Committee. Cape Town: Oxford University Press / NECC

Nero, Shondel (2009). Success or Failure? Language, Tracking and Social Stratification of Anglophone Caribbean Students. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 162-177.

Nettle, Daniel (1999). Linguistic Diversity. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Nettle, Daniel & Romaine, Suzanne (2000). Vanishing Voices. The extinction of the world’s languages. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Neu, Dean and Richard Therrien 2003. Accounting for Genocide: Canada’s Bureaucratic Assault on Aboriginal People. Blackpoint, N.S. and Winnipeg: Fernwood Publishing and Zed Books.

Neuerburg, Norman (1987). Interview with Dr. Norman Neuerburg. In Costo & Costo (eds), 214-217.

Neufeld, Gerald (1977). Language Learning Ability in Adults: A Study on the Acquisition of Prosodic and Articulatory Features. Working Papers on Bilingualism (OISE, Toronto) 12, 45-60.

Neumann, Iver B. This little piggy stayed at home: why Norway is not a member of the EU. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). European Intergration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 89-129.

Neustupný, Jirí V. (1974). Basic types of treatment of language problems, in Fishman (Ed), xx.

Neustupný, Jirí V. (1984). Language planning and human rights, in Gonzales (Ed), 66-74.

Neve, Edward F. (1912). Beyond the Pir Panjal: Life Among the Mountains and Valleys of Kashmir, London: T Fisher Unwin.

New London Group 1996. ‘A pedagogy of multiliteracies: Designing social futures’. Harvard Educational Review, Vol. 66, No.1, 60-92.

Ngugi, James (1994). Grain of Wheat. London: Heinemann. [reprinted].

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1982). Devil on the Cross, London: Heinemann (också översatt till svenska av Alexander Muigai direkt från gikuyu, som Djävulen på korset, Malmö: Corona, (1982).

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1982). Devil on the Cross. London: Heinemann.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1985). The language of African literature, New Left Review, April‑June, 109‑127.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1987). Decolonising the mind. The politics of language in African literature. London: James Currey Ltd.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1987). Detained. A Writer’s Prison Diary. London: Heinemann.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1988). Petals of Blood, London: Heinemann.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1992). Interview. In Jussawalla & Dasenbrock, 24-41.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1993). Moving the Centre: Struggle for Cultural Freedom. London: James Currey Ltd.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (1998). Penpoints, Gunpoints and Dreams: Towards a Critical Theory of the Arts and the State in Africa. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2000). Writing for Diversity. In In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language: Equity, Power and Education. New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 97-101.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2006). Wizard of the Crow. London: Harvill Secker.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2010). Dreams in a Time of War. London: Harvill Secker.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2012). The Challenge – Ndaraca ya Thiomi: Languages as Bridges. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 11-17.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2013). Unity is still an African dream. The Guardian Weekly 31.05.2013, 19.

Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o (2014) [2012]. Globalectics. Theory and the politics of knowing. New York: Columbia University Press.

Ngũgĩ wa Thiong’o: an Interview, by Giulia Barison, Beatrice Carmello, Asmaa El Hansali, Dalia Pratali Maffei (International College, Università Ca’ Foscari Venezia, Italia) (2018). Il Tolomeo e, Vol. 20 – Dicembre | December | Décembre 2018. e-ISSN 2499-5975; ISSN 1594-1930.

Nguyen, Trang Thi Thuy & Hamid M. Obaidul (2017). Subtractive Schooling and Identity: A Case Study of Ethnic Minority Students in Vietnam. Journal of Language, Identity & Education. DOI: 10.1080/15348458.2017.1286990. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15348458.2017.1286990.

Nical, Illuminado, Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (2004). Rural Students and the Philippine Bilingual Education program on the Island of Leyte. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 153-176.

Nicholas, Sheilah (2005). Negotiating for the Hopi Way of Life Through Literacy and Schooling. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 29-46.

Nicholas, Sheilah (2011). “How Are You Hopi if You Can’t Speak It?” An Ethnographic Study of Language as Cultural Practice among Contemporary Hopi Youth. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & Londƒon: Routledge, 52-75.

Nicholas, Sheilah E. (2009). “I Live Hopi, I Just Don’t Speak It” – the Critical Intersection of Language, Culture, and Identity in the Lives of Contemporary Hopi Youth. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 321-334.

Nichols, Johanna (1992). Linguistic Diversity in Space and Time. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Nicholson, Rangi & Garland, Ron (1992). New Zealanders’ Attitudes to the Revitalisation of the Maori Language. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:5, (1991), 393-410.

Niedzielski, Nancy (2009). A Sociolinguistic View of Speech Sciences. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 42-51.

Nielsen, Jørgen Chr. (1998). Presseinformation om Danmarks Pædagogiske Instituts undersøgelser af tosprogede elever i perioden 1995-1998 (Press release on the studies by the Danish National Institute for Educational Research on bilingual students in 1995-1998). København: Danmarks Pædagogiske Institut.

Nielsen, R. & FERNANDEZ, R.M. (1981). Hispanic students in American High Schools: Background Characteristics and Achievements. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Educational Statistics.

Niemi, Mikael (2000). Populärmusik från Vittula. Stockholm: Norstedsts.

Niessen, Jan (1995). Immigrants and Migrant Workers. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (eds), 323-340.

Nieto, Sonia (1992). Affirming diversity. The sociopolitical context of multicultural education. New York & London: Longman.

Niezen, Ronald (2008) [2004]. A world beyond difference. Cultural identity in the age of globalization. Oxford: Blackwell.

Nikièma, Norbert and Ilboudo, Paul Taryam (2011). Setting a Tradition of Mother Tongue-Medium Education in ‘Francophone’ Africa: The Case of Burkina Faso In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 197-215.

Nikolov, Nino (1996). Poet between doctrines. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 33-35.

Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (2019). Introduction. Trajectories and Crossroads: Indian Demcracy at 70. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds) (2019). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 1-12.

Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (2019). Conclusion. Indian Democracy and Its Prospects: 2019 and Beyond. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds) (2019). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 170-177..

Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds) (2019). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press.

Nkolola-Wakumelo, Mildred (2013). A critical analysis of Zambia’s language-in-education policy: Challenges and lessons learned. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 127-146.

Noller, Patricia (1984). Nonverbal communication and marital interaction. Oxford: Pergamon Press.

Nonaka, Chisato (2016). Boof review of Who’s afraid of multilingual education?: Conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty and Stephen Bahry about the Iranian Context and Beyond (Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights). Current Issues in Language Planning. DOI:10.1080/14664208.2016.1262068 To link to this article: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14664208.2016.1262068

Norberg-Hodge, Helena (1996). The Pressure to Modernize and Globalize. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 33-46.

Nordström, Gunni (2015). Från socialpolitiska flyktingar till nationell minoritet. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 205-225.

Norlin, Björn & Sjögren, Davis (2016). Kyrkan, utbildningspolitiken och den samiska skolundervisningen vid sekelskiftet 1900: Inflytande, vägval och konsekvenser? [The church, the educational policy and the Saami school education at the turn of the century 1900: Influence, choice of the road and consequences?]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 403-438.

Norrby, Catrin & Hajek, John (eds) (2011). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy. Global Perspectives. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Norris, Mary Jane (2002). Aboriginal languages in Canada: Emerging trends and perspectives on second language acquisition. Canadian Social Trends. Ottawa: Statistics Canada—Catalogue No. 11-008.

Norris, Mary Jane (2003). From generation to generation: Survival and maintenance of Canada’s Aboriginal languages within families, communities and cities. In Maintaining the Links: Language, Identity and the Lands, Proceedings of the 7^th Conference of the Foundation for Endangered Languages. Broome, Western Australia

Norris, Mary Jane (2006). Aboriginal Languages in Canada: Trends and Perspectives on Maintenance and Revitalization. In J.P. White, S. Wingert, D. Beavon, & P. Maxim (Eds.). Aboriginal Policy Research, Moving Forward, Making a Difference. Toronto: Thompson Educational Publishing.

Norris, Mary Jane (2010a). Canada and Greenland. In C. Moseley (Ed.). Atlas of the world’s languages in danger. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.

Norris, Mary Jane (2010b). Aboriginal languages, First Nation, Inuit, Metis by province/ territory. Norris Research.

Norrman, Lars (1957). Inok. En Grönlandsbok. Stockholm: Tidens bokklubb.

Norsk språkråd (1995). Norsk som framtidsspråk i arbeidsliv og næringsliv (Norwegian as a language of the future in labour and business). Norsk språkråds skrifter 1. Oslo: Norsk språkråd.

Norström, Anders (2016). Flyktingmottagandet får svensk ekonomi att blomstra [Acccepting refugees makes the Swedish economy prosper]. Fria Tidningen, 4 March, pp. 6-7.

Northern Lights. Fairy Tales of the Peoples of the North (1980). Moscow: Progress Publishers.

Northwest Territories Education, Culture and Employment (1994). People: Our focus for the future. Education, Culture and Employment. A strategy to 2010. Yellowknife, NWT: Ministry of Education, Culture and Employment. [no place, no publisher].

Norton, Bonnie (2000). Identity and Language Learning: Gender, ethnicity and educational change. London: Longman/Pearson Education.

Norton, Jack (1987). The Path of Genocide: From El Camino Real to the Mines of the North. In Costo & Costo (eds), 111-125.

NOU (1980:59). = Samisk i grunnskolen (The Sámi language in comprehensive school). Norges offentlige utredninger 1980:59. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

NOU (1985:14). = Samisk kultur og utdanning (Sámi culture and education). Norges offentlige utredninger 1985:14. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

NOU (1987:34). = Samisk kultur og utdanning: de enkelte sektorer; administrasjon (Sámi culture and education: the various sectors; administration). Norges offentlige utredninger 1987:34. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

NOU/ Norges offentlige utredninger [Norwegian Committee Reports] 1985:14. Samisk kultur og utdanning [The Sámi Culture and Education].

Nousiainen, Mika (2007). Vadelmavenepakolainen [Raspberry boat refugee]. 4. Pianos. Keuruu: Otava.

Nowak, Manfred (1995). The Right to Education. In Eide, Krause & Rosas (eds), 189-211.

Nuffield Foundation & The Colonial Office (1953). African education: A study of educational policy and practice in British tropical Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

[The] Nuffield Foundation (2000). Languages: the next generation. The final report and recommendations of the Nuffield Languages Inquiry. London: The Nuffield Foundation.

Numminen, M.A. (1986). Baarien mies, Helsinki: Kirjayhtymä.

Nunan, David (1995). TESOL and internationalism. TESOL Matters 5/4, 3.

Nunan, David (2003). The impact of English as a global language on educational policies and practices in the Asia-Pacific region. TESOL Quarterly 37(4): 598-613.

Nunberg, Geoffrey (1997). Lingo Jingo. English-Only and the New Nativism. The American Prospect. A Journal for the Liberal Imagination. 33, July-August 1997, 40-47.

Nunis Jr., Doyce B., Interview with Dr. Nunis. In Costo & Costo (eds), 217-222.

Nurmela, Iina (2008). Näkökulmia alkuperäiskansojen opetukseen Nepalissa. Global Finland – kehityskysymykset ja globaalikasvatus, 5.11.2008. http://global.finland.fi/Public/default.aspx?contentid=141910.

Nurmela, Iina, Awasthi, Lava Deo and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Enhancing quality education for all in Nepal through indigenised MLE: the challenge to teach in over a hundred languages. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 176-203.

Nurmela, Iina, Awasthi, Lava Deo and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). Enhancing quality education for all in Nepal through indigenised MLE: the challenge to teach in over a hundred languages. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 151-177.

Nurullah, S. and Naik, J.P. (1951). A history of education in India. Bombay: Macmillan.

Nusche, Deborah, Wurzburg, Gregory & Naughton, Breda (2010). OECD Reviews of Migrant Education. Denmark. OECD. Download http://www.oecd.org/LongAbstract/0,3425,en_33873108_33873309_44855207_1_1_1_1,00.html

Nutt, M. (1989). Homo soveticus. Looming 2, 221–225.

Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia (2006). Language policy, cultural rights and the law in Botswana. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 285-303.

Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia (2006). The long road to multilingual schools in Botswana. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 200-219.

Nyati-Ramahobo, Lydia 2000. ‘Language Situation in Botswana’. Current Issues in Language Planning. Vol. 1. No. 2, 243-300.

Nyholm, Leif (ed.) (1991) Språkmöte i Finland. Invandring och språklig anpassning på 1800-talet. Kielet kohtaavat. Siirtolaisuus ja kielellinen sopeutuminen 1800-luvun Suomessa. Helsingfors: Institutionen för nordiska språk och nordisk litteratur vid Helsingfors universitet, B:14.

Nylund-Oja, Marja, Pentikäinen, Juha, Horn, Frank, Jaakkola, Magdalena & Yli-Vakkuri, Laura (1955). Finnish emigration and immigration. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 173-226.

Nyman-Kurkiala, Pia (2002). Ruotsinkielinen ja nuori Suomessa [Swedish-speaking and young in Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 175-199.

Nyseth, Torill and Paul Pedersen (2005). ´Globalisation from below: the revitalisation of a Coastal Sámi community in northern Norway as part of the global discourse in Indigenous Identity´. In Cant, Garth, Anake Goodall and Justine Inns (eds). Discourses and Silences. Indigenous Peoples, Risks and Resistance. New Zealand, Canterbury: Department of Geography, University of Canterbury, 71-85.

Ó Riagáin, Dónall (1994). Introduction to the brochure “Mercator Information Networks, A resource for European languages”. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages.

Ó Riagáin, Pádraig (1997). Postmodernity and Language Policy: A Need to Refocus? Sociolinguistica 11. Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable (eds Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter), 16-28.

Ó Riagáin, Pádraig (2002). The consequences of demographic trends for language learning and diversity / Les conséquences des tendances démographiques sur l’apprentissage des langues et la diversité linguistique. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

O’Barr, W. M., and B. K. Atkins. (1980). ‘Women’s language’ or ‘powerless language’? In S. McConnell‑Ginet, R. Borker, and N. Furman (eds). Women and Language in Literature and Society. (pp. 93‑110). New York: Praeger.

O’Barr, William M. (1982). Linguistic evidence: language, power and strategy in the courtroom. New York: Academic Press.

O’Barr, William M. & O’Barr, Jean F. (eds). Language and Politics. The Hague: Mouton.

O’Brien, Sharon (1985). Federal Indian Policies and the Internatinal Protection of Human Rights, in Deloria (Ed) xx.

O’Donaghue, Lois (1990). Immigration and Australia’s Aboriginal Communities, address of chair of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Commission (ATSIC) to the National Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research, Melbourne, November 14‑16.

O’Donoghue, Lois (1995). “The Australian Indigenous Experience”. Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50^th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia.

O’Donoghue, Thomas A. (1994). Bilingual Education at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century: The Bilingual Programme of Instruction in Ireland 1904-1922. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 15:6, 491-505.

O’Leary, Zina (2007). The Social Science Jargon Buster: The Key Terms You Need to Know. London: Sage.

O’Malley, Kathleen (2005). Childhood Interrupted. Growing up under the cruel regime of the Sisters of Mercy. London: Virago.

O’Neil, Cathy (2016). Weapons of Math Destruction. How Big Data Increases Inequality and Threatens Democracy. London: Penguin.

O’Rourke, Bernadette and Ramallo, Fernando (2011). The native – non-native dichotomy in minority language contexts. Comparisons between Irish and Galician. Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 139-159.

O’Sullivan, Dominic (2005). Māori Self-determination in the Modern Political Context. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 50-66.

Oakes, Leigh (2005). From internationalisation to globalisation. Language and the nationalist revival in Sweden. Language Problems & Language Planning 29:2, 151-176.

OAU Inter‑African Bureau of Languages (1985). Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa, in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 7‑17.

Obama, Barack (2004). Dreams from My Father. A Story of Race and Inheritance. New York: Three Rivers Press.

Obama, Barack (2006). The Audacity of Hope. Thougths on Reclaiming The American Dream. New York: Three Rivers Press.

Obanya, Pai (1999). The dilemma of Education in Africa. Dakar: UNESCO Regional Office.

Ober, J. (1989). Mass and Elite in Democratic Athens: Rhetoric, Ideology, and the Power of the People. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Ober, Robyn and Bell, Jeanie (2012). English Language as Juggernaut – Aboriginal English and Indigenous Languages in Australia. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 60-75.

Öberg, Kjell (1981). Invandrarpolitik och invandrarforskning (Immigrant policy and immigrant research), in Hamberg & Hammar (Eds) 13‑24.

Oberreuter, Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.). (2012). Deutsch in der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs. München: Olzog Verlag.

Obondo, Margaret Akinyi (1997). Bilingual Education in Africa: An Overview. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 25-32.

Obura, Anna (1986). Research issues and perspectives in language in education in Africa: an agenda for the next decade. In Centre of African Studies, 413‑444.

Öcalan – see Ocalan

Öcalan, Abdullah (1999). “My defence”. Declaration on the Democratic Solution of the Kurdish Question. London: Mesopotamian Publishers.

Öcalan, Abdullah (2006) (translation into English by Klaus Happel 2007). Prison Writings. The roots of Civilisation. London and Ann Arbor, MI: Pluto Press.

Öcalan, Abdullah (2011). Prison Writings. The PKK and the Kurdish Question in the 21st Century. London: Transmedia Publishing.

Öcalan, Abdullah (2012). Prison Writings III. The Road Map to Negotiations. Cologne: International Initiative “Freedom for Abdulllah Öcalan – Peace in Kurdistan” and Neuss: Mesopotamien Verlags- und Vertriebs GmbH.

Oda, Masaki (1994). Against linguicism: a reply to Richard Marshall. The language teacher 18:11, 39-40.

Oda, Masaki (2000). Linguicism in action: language and power in academic institutions. In Phillipson (ed.), 117-121.

Oda, Masaki (2005). English Language Teaching in Japan. In Braine, George (ed.). Teaching English to the World: History, Curriculum, and Practice. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Oda, Masaki (2007). Globalization or the World in English: Is Japan Ready to Face the Waves? International Multilingual Research Journal 1(2), 119-126.

Odell, S.W. (1898). The Last War. The Triumph of the English Tongue. A story of the twenty-sixth century, compiled from the official notes of Newman, reporter to the President of United America. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Company.

Odisho, Edward Y. (2004). Assyrian (Aramaic): A Recent Model for its Maintenance and Revitalization. In A. Panaino & A. Piras (eds). Melammu Symposia IV. Milano, 183-196. [ISBN 88-88483-206-3].

Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (1997). Public Policy Dialogue. Its Role In The Policy Process. Occasional Paper No. 2. Johannesburg: Centre for Education Policy Development Evaluation & Management.

Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books.

Odora-Hoppers, Catherine (2004). Eco-Social Wisdom of Billions and their Claim for a New Philosophy of Articulation. Ethical and Strategic Imperatives. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 14-38. [See http://www.multilingualism.net/].

OECD Reviews of Migrant Education. Denmark (2010). See Nusche et al 2010.

Oellerrich, Annie (1998). De vilde vil vide, hvad de hvide vil (The wild ones want to know what the white ones want). Zigzag 65, November 1998, 9-11.

Oeter, Stefan (1997). Überlegungen zum Minderheitenbegriff und zur Frage der neuen Minderheiten. In Matscher, Franz (ed.). Wiener Internationale Begebnungen zu aktuellen Fragen Nationaler Minderheiten. Schriften des österreichischen Instituts für Menschenrechte 7, 229-258.

Oeter, Stefan (2010). Mehrsprachigkeit als Last oder als Bereicherung? In Vogt, Matthias Theodor et al. (eds). Minderheiten als Mehrwert. Frankfurt/M: Peter Lang, 139-158.

Oeter, Stefan (2010). Zehn Jahre Sprachencharta in Deutschland. Erfahrungen aus der Sicht des Expertenkomitees. In Peters, Jörg and Diekmann-Dröge, Gabriele (eds.). 10 Jahre Europäische Sprachencharta in Niedersachsen. Oldenburg: Isensee, 26-49.

Oeter, Stefan (2013). Working with the Language Charter Committee of Experts. In Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights, and the Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 205-227.

Oeter, Stefan and Walker, Alistair (2006). The Case of the Federal Republic of Germany, International Obligations and National Debates. In Sia Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia, Huss, Leena, Oeter, Stefan and Walker, Alistair (eds). Minorities around the Baltic Sea. Mariehamn: The Åland Islands Peace Institute, 227-299.

Ogbu, John & Matute-Bianchi, María Eugenia (1986). Understanding Sociocultural Factors: Knowledge, Identity, and School Adjustment in CDE (1986)., 73-142.

Ogbu, John U. (1983). Minority status and schooling in plural societies, Comparative Education Review 27: 168-190.

Ogbu, John. U. (1978). Minority Education and Caste. New York: Academic Press.

Ogbu, John. U. (1992). Understanding cultural diversity and learning. Educational Researcher 21, 5-14.

Ogoa, Cristina (1994). The Inner World of the Immigrant Child. New York: St.Martin’s Press.

Ogulnick, Karen (2006). Popular education and language rights in indigenous Mayan communities: Emergence of new social actors and gendered voices. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 150-168

Ogutu, James N. 2008. ‘Book review of Williams, Eddie. Bridges and Barriers – Language in African Education and Development’. Discourse & Society 19: 4, 549-554.

Oguz, Aziz (2012). Turkey’s last Armenian schools. Le Monde Diplomatique, English version, December 2012, 14-15.

Ojala-Signell, Raili (2016). Själv tecknade jag min väg [I signed my way myself]. Helsingfors: Raili Ojala-Signell.

Okonjo-Iveala, Ngozi (2008). The greening of the World Bank. Developments 42, 14-15. [http://www.developments.org.uk].

Okonta, Ike (2006). Tindi in the Land of the Dead. In The Obituary Tango. A Selection of Writing from the Caine Prize for African Writing. Oxford: New Internationalist (www.newint.org), 55-66.

Oksaar, Els (1977). On becoming trilingual. A case study, in Maloney (Ed) (1977)., 296-306.

Oksanen, Saara (2010). Nuoret somalinaiset sukupuolen ja etnisyyden rajoja etsimässä (Yong Somali women in search of borders of gender and ethnicity). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 239-256.

Oktavuohta/Teemalehti saamelaiskulttuurista (Thematic number about Sámi culture) (1997). Anár/Inari: Sámediggi/Saamelaiskäräjät.

Okuda, Osami (1995). On the Objectives of Linguistic Research on the Ainu. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1.html>].

Okumus, Esref (1990). Report to Minority Rights Conference, see Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe.

Ohlander, Ann-Sofie & Strömberg, Ulla-Britt (2018). Tusen svenska kvinnor. Svensk kvinnohistoria från vikingatid till nutid. Fjärde upplagan. Lund: Studentlitteratur.

Oller, John & Littlebear, Richard (facilitators) (1996). November Roundtable: Education Group Abstract. Education Group Summary. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Oller, John W.Jr. (1979). Language Tests at School. A Pragmatic Approach. London: Longman.

Ollikainen, Marketta (1995). Vankkurikansan perilliset. Romaanit, Euroopan unohdetty vähemmistö (Heirs of the caravan people. Romany, Europe’s forgotten minority). Ihmisoikeusliitto r.y.:n julkaisuja 3. Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.

Olson, Robert (1998). The Kurdish question and Turkish-Iranian relations: from World War I to 1998. Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.

Olson, Robert (ed.) (1996). The Kurdish Nationalist Movement in the 1990s. Kentucky: The University Press of Kentucky.

Olsson, Gunnar (1989). Mödom, mod och morske män, i Hirdman (red) 114‑149.

Olthuis, Marja-Liisa (2003). Uhanalaisen kielen elvytys: esimerkkinä Inarinsaame. Virittäjä 4/2003. Helsinki: Kotikielen seura, 568-579.

Olthuis, Marja-Liisa (2008). Inarinsaamen huoltoa ja elvytystä. Kielikello 1/2008. Helsinki: Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, 4-8.

Olthuis, Marja-Liisa & Gerstenberger, Ciprian-Virgil (2019). Strengthening Indigenous Languages through Language Technology: The Case of Aanaar Saami in Finland. In McCarty, Teresa, Nicholas, Sheilah E. & Wigglesworth, Gillian (eds). A World of Indigenous Languages—Politics, Pedagogies, and Processes in Language Reclamation. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 153-169.

Olthuis, Marja-Liisa, Kivelä, Suvi and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Revitalising Indigenous languages. How to recreate a lost generation. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.

Olthuis, Marja-Liisa, Trosterud, Trond, Sarivaara, Erika Katjaana, Motottaja, Petter & Niskanen, Eljas (forthcoming). Čyeti čälled anarâškielân ‘One Hundred Writers for Aanaar Saami’. Project-based writing strategies and methodologies.

Omar, Asmah Hadji (1987). Malay in its sociocultural context. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka (Ministry of Education).

Omodiaogbe, Sylvester A. (1992). 150 years on: English in the Nigerian school system - past, present and future. ELT Journal 46:1, 19-28.

Omoniyi, Tope (2004). Language Death. In Killingray, Heather (ed.). A Picture In Words. An anthology. Peterborough: Anchor Books. ISBN 1844183491.

Omoniyi, Tope (2012). Multilingualism and religion. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 347-365.

Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds) (2006). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum.

Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word. London: Methuen.

Oostendorp, Marc van (2012). Bilingualism versus multilingualism in the Netherlands. Language Problems & Language Planning 36:3, 252-272.

Opeibi, Tunde Olusola (2012). Investigating the Language Situation in Africa. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 272-284.

Öpengin, Ergin (2012). Sociolinguistic situation of Kurdish in Turkey: Sociopolitical factors and language use patterns. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 151-179. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29

Orán Bodin, Rueter & Yadira Orán, Kikadir (2010). Reading Noam Chomsky from an Educational Experience of the Kuna People of Panama. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 233-238.

Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.) (2014). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge.

Oreskes, Naomi and Conway, Erik M. (2010). Merchants of Doubt. How a Handful of Scientists Obscured the Truth on Issues from Tobacco Smoke to Global Warming. New York: Bloomsbury Press.

Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) (2004). Messages from PISA 2000. Paris: OECD.

Ormond, Adreanne, Cram, Fiona & Carter, Lyn (2006). Researching our relations: reflections on ethics and marginalisation. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 180-198.

Orosz, Ildikó & Csernicskó, István (1999). The Hungarians in Transcarpathia. Budapest: Tinta Publishers.

Ortega, Lourdes (2018). SLA in Uncertain Times: Disciplinary Constraints, Transdisciplinary Hopes. Working Papers in Educational Linguistcs 33, 1-30.

Ortiz, Roberto (Ed.) (1979). Language Development in a Bilingual Setting. Pomona, CA: National Multilingual Multicultural Materials Development Center.

Orton, Jane (2009). East Goes West. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 271-293.

Orton, Jane (2009). English and the Chinese Quest. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 79-97.

Orwell, George (1970). Collected Journalism and Letters, Volume 2. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Osborn, Terry A. & Reagan, Timothy (1998). Why Johnny Can’t Hablar, Parler, or Sprechen: Forein Language Education and Multicultural Education. Multicultural Education, Winter 1998, 2-9.

Oscarsson, Eric-Oscar (2014). Det började I Fatmomakke – bakgrund till samernas organisering. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 185-204.

Oscarsson, Eric-Oscar (2014). Samerna i litteraturen – En vägledning. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 365-414.

OSCE (1996). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of National Minorities & Explanatory Note, October 1996, for the use of the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, Max van der Stoel. The Hague: OSCE (Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe). http://www.osce.org/documents/html/pdftohtml/2700_en.pdf.html.

Ospina, Hernando Calvo (2006). Cuba exports health. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2006, 11.

Ospina, Hernando Calvo (2007). US : overt and covert destabilisation. The CIA’s successors and collaborators. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2007, 4.

Österberg, Tore, (1961). Bilingualism and the first school language—An educational problem illustrated by results from a Swedish Language Area. Umeå, Sweden: Västernbottens Tryckeri AB.

Østern, Anna-Lena & Harju-Luukkainen, Heidi (2013). Swedish. The Swedish language in education in Finland. 2nd edition. Regional dossiers series. Leeuwarden: Mercator. European Research Centre on Multilingualism and Language Learning.

Østern, Anna-Lena (1991). Tvåspråkighet ochlLingvistisk medvetenhet, Åbo: Åbo Akademis Förlag.

Ostler, Nicolas (1995). Editor’s report. Iatiku: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 1, 6-.

Ostler, Nicolas (1997). Comment. Language International 9:1, 5.

Ostler, Nicolas (2005). Empires of the World. A Language History of the World. London: HarperCollins Publishers.

Ostler, Nicolas (2010). The last lingua franca. English until the return of Babel. London: Penguin.

Östman, Jan-Ola (2000). Ethics and appropriation - with special reference to Hwalbáy. In Karttunen, Francis & Östman, Jan-Ola (eds). Issues of Minority Peoples. Publications, No. 31. Helsinki: Department of General linguistics, University of Helsinki, 37-60.

Otero-Lamas, Antonio (1994). L’Ecole Européenne et la formation de la jeunesse, Schola Europaea VI, No 120, 22-31.

Otlu, Silan (2005). Violence in Armed Conflict – motivation for political action ? A field study of women in Turkey/Kurdistan. Uppsala : Uppsala University, Department of Peace and Conflict Research.

Otsuji, Emi & Pennycook, Alistair (2010). Metrolingualism : fixity, fluidity and language in flux. International Journal of Multilingualism 7 :3, 240.254.

Ouane, Adama (2010). Multilingual education works. Preface. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, vii-x.

Ouane, Adama (2011). Foreword. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, vii-x.

Oudin, Anne-Sophie (1996 - no date). Immersion and Multilingual Education in the European Union. Inventory of educational systems in which teaching is provided partly or entirely through the medium of a regional or minority language. Luxembourg: The European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. ISBN 1 87067507X (see also <http://www.eblul.org>).

Oviedo, Gonzalo & Maffi, Luisa (2000). Indigenous and Traditional Peoples of the World and Ecoregion Conservation. An Integrated Approach to Conserving the World’s Biological and Cultural Diversity. Gland, Switzerland: WWF International & Terralingua.

Owsley, H. H., and C. M. Scotton. (1984). The conversational expression of power by television interviewers. Journal of Social Psychology, 123, 696‑735.

Oxford = The Shorter Oxford English Dictionary (1967). Prepared by Little, William, Fowler, H.W. & Coulson, J. Revised and edited by Onions, C.T. 3^rd edition, revised with addenda. Oxford: Oxford University Press (Oxford at the Clarendon Press).

[Oxford] The New Shorter Oxford English Dictionary (1993). (ed. Lesley Brown). Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Özden, Çaglar & Schiff, Maurice (eds) (2006). International Migration, remittances and the Brain Drain. A copublication of the World Bank and Palgrave Macmillan. New York: The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development / The World Bank

Øzerk, Meral & Øzerk, Kamil (2013). Autisme og pedagogikk. Teoretiske og pedagogisk-metodiske tilnærmninger til arbeid med barn med autisme-spekter-forstyrrelser. Oslo: Cappelen Damm.

Ozgur Gundem (2005). US threatens Kurds. Ozgur Gundem, 12 September 2005.

Ozolins, Uldis (1993). The Politics of Language in Australia. Cambridge, New York & Melbourne: Cambridge University Press.

Ozolins, Uldis (1996). Language policy and political reality. In Dua, Hans (ed.). International Journal of the Sociology of Language, Special volume, Language Policy and political theory, 118, 181-200.

Ozolins, Uldis (1999). Separating Language from Ethnicity: The paradoxes of strict language policies and increasing social harmony in the Baltic states. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 245-262.

Packer, John (1993). On the Definition of Minorities. In Packer and Myntti (eds), 23-65.

Packer, John (1997). The Content and Aim of Minority Education from the Perspective of International Instruments. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 171-174.

Packer, John & Myntti, Kristian (eds) (1993). The Protection of Ethnic and Linguistic Minorities in Europe. Åbo: Institute for Human Rights, Åbo Akademi University.

Packer, John & Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Integration Through Education: The Origin and Development of The Hague Recommendations. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 187-198.

Packer, John & Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Integration Through Education: The Origin and Development of The Hague Recommendations. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 187-198.

Padilla, Amado M., Lindholm, Kathryn J., Chen, Andrew, Durán, Richard, Hakuta, Kenji, Lambert, Wallace, Tucker, G.Richard (1991). The English-Only Movement. Myths, Reality, and Implications for Psychology. Journal of the American Psychological Association 46:2, 120-130.

Padilla, Raymond V. (Ed) (1980). Theory in Bilingual Education, Ypsilanti, Mich.: Eastern Michigan University.

Padilla, Raymond V. and Benavides, Alfredo H. (eds) (1992). Critical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Research. Tempe, Arizona: Bilingual Review Press/Editorial Bilingüe.

Paech, Norman (1994). Expert opinion with respect to the rights of peoples concerning the implications of and questions about the Interior Ministry’s 22 November 1993 Decision to ban Kurdish organisations and associations in the Federal Republic of Germany. Hamburg & Ottawa: Kurdistan Committee of Canada.

Pagel, Mark (1995). (as reported by Nicholas Ostler in Iatiku: Newsletter of of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 1, 1995, 6.)

Pagels, Heinz R. (1982). The Cosmic Code. Quantum Physics as the Language of Nature, Toronto and New York: Bantam Books.

Paine, Robert (1992) [1985]. Ethnodrama and the ´Fourth World´: The Saami Action Group in Norway, 1979-1981. In Dyck, Noel (ed.).. Social and Economic Papers No. 14. Institute of Social and Economic Research Memorial University of Newfoundland, Canada, 190-235.

Pajuelo, Ramón and Pablo Sandoval (eds) (2004). Globalización y diversidad. Una mirada desde América Latina. Lima, Perú: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos.

Pakir, Anne (1993). Issues in second language curriculum development: Singapore, Malaysia, Brunei. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 13, 1992, 3-23.

Pakir, Anne (1991). The status of English and the question of ‘standard’ in Singapore: A Sociolonguistic Perspective. In Tickoo, Makhan L. (ed.). Language and Standards: Issues, attitudes, case studies. Singapore: SEAMEO Regional Language Centre, 109-130.

Pakir, Anne (2004). Medium of Instruction Policy in Singapore. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 117-133.

Palermo, Francesco (2013). Addressng Contemporary Stalemate in the Advancement of Minority Rights: Commentary on Language rights of Persons Belonging to National Minorities. In Malloy, Tove H. & Caruso, Ugo (eds) (2013). Minorities, their Rights, and the Monitoring of the European Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Essays in Honour of Rainer Hofmann. Leiden & Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 121-140.

Palgrave’s The Golden Treasury (1861). London: Collins.

Palley, Claire (1984). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive resolution of situations involving racial, national, religious and linguistic minorities. Working paper submitted to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 41^st session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1984/43).

Panda, Minati (2006). Mathematics and Tribal Education. Economic and Political Weekly XLI: 2, 14-26.

Panda, Minati (2007). Saora Culture, As-if Discourse, and Mathematics Learning. In Gang Zheng, Leung, Kwok & Adair, John (eds). Perspectives and Progress in Contemporary Cross-Cultural Psychology. Beijing: China Light Industry Press, 359-369.

Panda, Minati & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2011). MLE+: A Report. New Delhi: NMRC.

Panda, Minati and Ajit Mohanty (2009). ‘Language matters, so does culture: beyond the rhetoric of culture in Multilingual Education.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 295-312.

Panda, Minati and Ajit Mohanty (2009). ‘Language matters, so does culture: beyond the rhetoric of culture in Multilingual Education.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 301-319.

Panda, Minati and Mohanty, Ajit (2012). Mother tongue based multilingual education: framework, strategies and implementation. Conference report. New Delhi: National Multilingual Education Resource Consortium, Zakir Husain Center for Educational Studies, Jawaharlar Nehru University.

Panda, Minati and Mohanty, Ajit (2013). Language Policy and Education: Towards Multilingual Education. In Tripathi, R.C. and Sinha, Y. (eds.). Psychology, Development and Social Policy in India. Springer: New Delhi: Springer, 103-129.

Panda, Minati and Mohanty, Ajit K. (2012). Mother tongue based multilingual education: framework, strategies and implementation. Conference report. New Delhi: National Multilingual Education Resource Consortium, Zakir HusaiCenter for Educational Studies, Jawaharlar Nehru University.

Pankhurst, Helen (2018). Deeds not Words. The story of Women’s Rights Then and Now. London: Sceptre.

Papandreou, Margarita (1992). The changing role of women within a changing Europe. In European Conference “Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women”. 27-30 November (1992). Athens, Greece: European Network for Women’s Studies & Ministry of Education and Science, The Netherlands, 9-12.

Papcke, Sven 1992. Who Needs European Identity and What Could It Be? in Nelson et al (eds), 61-74.

Papon, Pierre (1994). La recherche en francophonie. Universités, 15/1, 33.

Paradis, Michel (ed.) (1978). Aspects of Bilingualism, Columbia, SC: Hornbeam Press.

Parakrama, Arjuna (1995). De-hegemonizing language standards. Learning from (Post)colonial Englishes about ‘English’. Basingstoke: Macmillan.

Parakrama, Arjuna (2012). The Malchemy of English in Sri Lanka: Reinforcing Inequality through Imposing Extra-Linguistic Value. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 107-132.

Parasher, S.V. (1991). Indian English: functions and forms. New Delhi: Bahri Publications.

Parekh, Bhikhu (2001). Gandhi: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Parente-Čapková, Viola (2011). A Domestic Other. The role of the Roma Literary Characters in the Process of Constructing Finnishness. Multiethnica 33, 8-21.

Parenti, Christian (2016). Environment-Making in the Capitalocene. Political Ecology of the State. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 166-184.

Parenti, Michael (2014). Ukraine and Regime Change. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 50-53.

Parenti, Michael, at www.informationclearinghouse.info/article11635.htm, accessed on 15 January 2008.

Park, Joseph Sung-Yul (2012). English Language as Border-Crossing: Longing and Belonging in the South Korean Experience. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 208-220.

Park, R.A. & Miller, H.A. (1921). Old Worlds Transplanted, New York.

Parker, Karen (1999). The Kurdish Insurgency in Turkey in Light of International Humanitarian Law. In Ahmed, Mohammed and Gunter, Michael (eds) The Kurdish Question and International Law: An Analysis of the Legal Rights of the Kurdish People. Virginia, USA: Ahmed Foundation for Kurdish Studies.

Parmar, Francis (2007). Transforming Language Policies to Make More Room: Reflections from a Principal of a College in Ahmedabad, Gujarat, India. TESOL Quarterly 41:3, 557-561.

Parry, Kate (2009). Languages, Literacies and Libraries: A View from Africa. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 80-95.

Parry, M.M., Davies, W.V. and Temple, R.A.M. (eds) (1994). The Changing Voices of Europe. Social and political changes and their linguistic repercussions, past, present and future. Papers in honour of Professor Glanville Price. Cardiff: University of Wales Press.

Partanen, Niko & Saarikivi, Janne (2016). Fragmentation of the Karelian language and its community: Growing variation at the threshold of language shift. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 21-64.

Parwez, H. M. Zahid (2004). Access of Muslim children to Education (Phase II). Formative Research Project, Study Reports 25. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.

Parwez, H. M. Zahid (2006). Linking Madrasas with Mainstream Education in Nepal. Formative Research Project, Study Reports 11. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.

Parwez, H. M. Zahid (2007). Institutional Scope and Need of Mainstream Education in Madrasas. Formative Research Project, Study Reports 19. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.

Pasanen, Annika (2005). Kielipesätoiminta osana karjalan ja inarinsaamen kielen revitalisaatiota. In Kokkonen, Paula (ed.). Sukukansaohjelman arki. Suomalais-ugrilainen perintö ja arkipäivä. Helsinki: Castreniaumin toimitteita 64, 67-81.

Pasanen, Annika (2006) Saami language: language nests and revitalization. Paper presented at “Endangered and Minority Languages and Language Varieties: Defining, Documenting and Developing”, Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics, 5 March 2006.

Pasanen, Annika (2006). A Mother Tongue Reclaimed – Reversing Language Shift in Saamiland. Bilingual Family Newsletter 23:1, 1-4.

Pasanen, Annika (2006). Päivä, jolloin Malu-Sina-Jampu-Ture sai uuden äidinkielen [The day when Malu-Sina-Jampu-Ture got a new mother tongue]. Hiidenkivi 1, 33-34.

Pasanen, Annika (2010). Will language nests change the direction of language shifts? On the language nests of Inari Saamis and Karelians. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 95-118.

Pasanen, Annika (2015). Kuávsui já peeivičuovâ. ‘Sarastus ja päivänvalo’. Inarinsaamen kielen revitalisaatio. [Dawn and daylight (first in Aanaar Saami, then in Finnish). The revitalisation of the Aaanaar/Inari language]. Uralica Helsingiensia 9. Helsinki: Helsinki University.

Pasanen, Annika (2018). “This Work is Not for Pessimists”: Revitalization of Inari Sámi Language. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 364-372.

Past, Al (1976). Preschool Reading in Two Languages as a Factor in Bilingualism, PhD Thesis, University of Texas at Austin.

Patel, Raj & Moore, Jason W. (2018). A history of the world in seven cheap things. A guide to capitalism, nature, and the future of the planet. London: Verso.

Patrick, Donna (2005). Language rights in Indigenous communities: The case of the Inuit of Arctic Québec. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 369-389.

Patrick, Donna (2007). Indigenous language endangerment and the unfinished business of nation states. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 35-56.

Patrick, Donna (2007). Language endangerment, language rights and indigeneity. In Heller, Monica (ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 111-134.

Patrick, Donna (2012). Indigenous contexts. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 29-48.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1969). Aspects of Applied Lingustics. London: Asia Publishing House.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1970). Language Policy and Programmes. Delhi: Ministry of Education and Youth Services, Government of India.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1976). Education for the Minority Children. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages, manuscript.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1981). Language and Social Issues. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1981). Multilingualism and Mother-Tongue Education, Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1982). Language and Social Issues, Mysore: Prasaranga.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1984). Language policies in multilingual states. In Gonzales, A. (Ed.) Panagani. Language planning, implementation and evaluation. Manila: Linguistic Society of the Philippines. (quoted in Mohanty 1994, 166).

Pattanayak, D.P. (1986). Educational use of the mother tongue. In Language and education in multilingual settings, B. Spolsky (ed.), 5-15. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1986a). Foreword, In Annamalai et al (Eds) (1986)., v-viii.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1986b). Language, Politics, Region Formation, and Regional Planning, in Annamalai et al (Eds) (1986)., 18‑42.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Language, Education and Culture. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Linguistic and Religious Identity in India, India International Centre Quarterly, December (1991)., 101-106.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1991). Tribal education and tribal languages: a new strategy. In Pattanayak, D.P. Language, education and culture. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages, 166-177.

Pattanayak, D.P. (1992). Mothertongue awareness. Lecture given at Cambridge University, U.K., September (1992). Manuscript.

Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (1988). Monolingual myopia and the petals of the Indian lotus: do many languages divide or unite a nation? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 379-389.

Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (1997). Language Curriculum for Teacher Educators. New Delhi: National Council of Teacher Education.

Pattanayak, D. P. (1998). Mother Tongue: An Indian Context. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 124-147.

Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2003). ‘Language issues in literacy and basic education: The case of India’. In Ouane, Adama (ed.). Towards a Multilingual Culture of Education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 129-138. http://www.unesco.org/education/uie/publications/uiestud41.shtml

Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2014). Language and Cultural Diversity. The Writings of Debi Prasanna Pattanayak. Volume 1. 914 pages. Volume 2. 562 pages. Hyderabad and Delhi: Orient Blackswan and Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts. 914 pages. ISBN 978 81 250 5394 1 and 978 81 250 5395 8.

Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna (2016). Multiculturalism: A Perspective from Self. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 1-5.

Pattanayak, D. P. (ed.). (1990). Multilingualism in India. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Pattanayak, Supriya (compiler) (2011). Our father turns 80. Dr. Debi Prasanna Pattanayak. No publisher [= the Pattanayak family]; no place [Bhubaneswar, India].

Patten, Alan & Kymlicka, Will (2003). Introduction: Language Rights and Political Theory: Context, Issues, and Approaches. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1-51.

Paulsen, Karl M. (2007). Skole på lulesamisk i fornorskningstida [School in Lule Saami during the Norwegianisation times]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 400-403. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Paulsen, Trude I. (2005). Itsestäänselvä jako? Normatiivinen teoria ja oikeuskategoriat Norjan vähemmistöpolitiikassa [A self-evident division? Normative theory and categories of rights in Norwegian minority policy]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 55-64. Also in Norwegian, “En selvfølgelig organisering? Normative teori og rettighetskategorier I norsk minoritetspolitik”, pp. 65-74.

Paulsrud, BethAnne, Rosén, Jenny, Straszer, Boglárka & Wedin, Åsa (2018). Introduktion. In Paulsrud, BethAnne, Rosén, Jenny, Straszer, Boglárka & Wedin, Åsa (red.). Transspråkande i svenska utbildningssammanhang. Lund: Studentlitteratur, 11-25.

Paulston, Christina Bratt (1975). Ethnic Relations and Bilingual Education: Accounting for Contradictory Data. Working Papers on Bilingualism 6, 1-44.

Paulston, Cristina Bratt (1977). Theoretical Perspectives on Bilingual Education Programs, Conference on the Dimensions of Bilingual Education, National Institute of Education, Washington, D.C.

Paulston, Christina Bratt (1981). Forskning och debatt om tvåspråkighet. En kritisk genomgång av svensk forskning och debatt om tvåspråkighet i invandrarundervisningen i Sverige från ett internationellt perspektiv, En rapport till Skolöverstyrelsen, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen. English - not identical - version (1982): Swedish Research and Debate about Bilingualism, Stockholm: National Swedish Board of Education.

Paulston, Christina Bratt (1985). Ethnic and National Mobilization: Linguistic Outcomes, Revue de l’AILA/ AILA Review 2, (1985)., 49‑68.

Paulston, Christina Bratt (1988a). Bilingualism and bilingual education an introduction, in Paulston (Ed) (1988).b, 1-15.

Paulston, Christina Bratt (1994). Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Paulston, Christina Bratt (Ed) (1988b). International handbook of bilingualism and bilingual education, New York: Greenwood Press.

Paulston, Christina Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds) (1997). The Early Days of Sociolinguistics. Memories and Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of Linguistics.

Paulston, Rolland (1972). Cultural Revitalization and Educational Change in Cuba. Comparative Education review 16:3.

Pauwels, Anne (1980). The Effects of Mixed Marriages on Language Shift in the Dutch Community in Australia, M.A.Thesis, Monash University, Melbourne.

Pavan Kumar, Malreddy (2009). Aboriginal education in Canada: A postcolonial analysis. AlterNative 5:1, 42-57.

Pavlenko, Aneta (2004). “The Making of an American”: Negotiation of Identities at the Turn of the Twentieth Century. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 34-67.

Pavlenko, Aneta (2005). Emotions and multilingualism. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Pavlenko, Aneta (2006). Bilingual selves. In Pavlenko, Aneta (ed.), Bilingual minds: Emotional experience, expression, and representation. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 1-33.

Pavlenko, Aneta (2011). Language rights versus speakers’ rights: On the applicability of Western language rights approaches in Eastern European contexts. Language Policy 10:1, 37-58.

Pavlenko, Aneta (2012). Multilingualism and emotions. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 454-469.

Pavlenko, Aneta (in press). Superdiversity and why it isn’t: Reflections on terminological innovation and academic branding. In S. Breidbach, L. Küster & B. Schmenk (Eds), Sloganizations in language education discourse. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Pavlenko, Aneta (ed.) (2006). Bilingual Minds. Emotional Experience, Expression and Representation. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Introduction: New Theoretical Approaches to the Study of Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-33.

Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds) (2004). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Pavlini-Wolf, Andrina (1986). The Definitions of a Mother Tongue and Some Related Questions, in Grazer Linguistische Studien 27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 167-182.

Pawley, Andrew (1988). On the Place of Māori in New Zealand Life: Present and Future. Paper presented to a meeting called by Te Taura Whiri I Te Reo Māori of all Pākehā who are fluent speakers of Māori, May 25 (1988).

Paz, Moria (2013). The Failed Promise of Language Rights: A Critique of the International Language Rights Regime. Harvard International Law Journal 54:1, 157-218.

Peace in Kurdistan Campaign and Campaign Against Criminalising Communities (2006). Petition: End the Criminalisation of the Kurds - No to UK Ban on Kongra-Gel. London: The Peace in Kurdistan Campaign and CAMPACC.

Peal, Elisabeth & Lambert, Wallace E. (1962). The relation of bilingualism to intelligence. Psychological Monographs 76: 27, 1-23.

Pearson, B. (1988). Power and politeness in conversation: encoding of face‑threatening acts at church business meetings. Anthropological Linguistics, 30, 68‑93.

Pedrasa, Jr. Pedro, Attinasi, John & Hoffman, Gerard (1980). Rethinking Diglossia, in Padilla (Ed), 75-95.

Pei, Mario (1966). Glossary of Linguistic Terminology, New York: Doubleday & Company, Anchor Books.

Peltola, Marja (2010). Ulossuljettu keskiluokka? Maahanmuuttajataustaiset nuoret, perhe ja yhteiskunnallinen asema (The excluded middle class? Youngsters with immigrant background, family and the societal situation). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 66-83.

Penn, Claire & Reagan, Timothy (1990). How do you sign ‘apartheid’? The politics of South African Sign Language. Language Problems & Language Planning 14:2, 91-103.

Penn, William (1983) [1693]. An Essay Towards the Present and Future Peace of Europe by the Establishment of an European Dyet, Parliament or Estates. United Nations Library, Geneva. Series F. Sources on the History of International Organization No. 1. Darmstadt: Georg Olms AG. [Facsimile edition of the 1693 book].

Pennycook, Alastair (1989). The concept of method, interested knowledge, and the politics of language teaching, TESOL Quarterly, 23, 589‑618.

Pennycook, Alastair (1994). The cultural politics of English as an international language. Harlow: Longman.

Pennycook, Alastair (1995). English in the world/The world in English. In Tollefson (ed.), 34-58.

Pennycook, Alastair (1998). English and the discourses of Colonialism. London & New York: Routledge.

Pennycook, Alastair (1998b). The right to language: towards a situated ethics of language possibilities. In Benson et al. (eds), 73-87.

Pennycook, Alastair (2001). Critical Applied Linguistics. A critical introduction. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Pennycook, Alastair (2002). Mother tongues, governmentality and protectionism. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 11-28.

Pennycook, Alistair (2002). Language Policy and Docile bodies: Hong Kong and Governmentality. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 91-110.

Pennycook, Alistair (2004). Beyond Mother Tongues and Access to English. Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 145-150.

Pennycook, Alistair (2004). Language Policy and the Ecological Turn. Language Policy 3:3, 213-239.

Pennycook, Alistair (2005). Performing the personal. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 297-304.

Pennycook, Alistair (2006). Postmodernism in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 60-76.

Pennycook, Alistair (2007). The Myth of English as an International Language. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 90-115.

Pennycook, Alistair (2008). Critical Applied Linguistics and Language Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 169-182.

Pennycook, Alistair (2010). Translingual English. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 31:3, no pages.

Pennycook, Alistair (2012). Could Herakles Have Gone About Things Differently? In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 255-262.

Pennycook, Alistair & Makoni, Sinfrey (2005). The Modern Mission: The Language Effects of Christianity. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 137-155.

Pentikäinen, Juha (1955). Finland in Europe: a cultural-historical approach. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 227-238.

Pentikäinen, Juha & Anttonen, Veikko (eds) (1985). Cultural Minorities in Finland. An Overview towards Cultural Policy. Publication No. 32. Helsinki: Finnish National Commission for Unesco.

Pentikäinen, Juha & Hiltunen, Marja (eds) (1995). Cultural minorities in Finland. An overview towards cultural policy. Publication No 66. Helsinki: The Finnish National Commission for Unesco.

Perera, K. and Canagarajah, S. (2010). Globalization and English teaching in Sri Lanka: Foreign resources and local responses. In V. Vaish (ed.). Globalization of Language and Culture in Asia. The Impact of Globalization Processes on Language. London: Continuum, 106-119.

Pérez, Jacobsen, Susanne (2009). ‘The contribution of postcolonial theory to intercultural bilingual education in Peru: an indigenous teacher training programme’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan, 183-199.

Pérez, Susanne Jacobsen (2009). ‘The contribution of postcolonial theory to intercultural bilingual education in Peru: an indigenous teacher training programme’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 201-219.

Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne and Trapnell Forero, Lucy (2010). Language and culture in education: comparing policies and practices in Peru and Ethiopia. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 106-133.

Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne and Trapnell Forero, Lucy (2011). Language and Culture in Education: Comparing Policies and Practices in Peru and Ethiopia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 85-110.

Pérez Jacobsen, Susanne, Rao, A. Giridhar and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Book review of Meyer, Lois and Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America (2010). [City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), San Francisco]. Language Policy 9, 371-374. Online: http://www.springerlink.com/content/q16x8155ln7l2511/.

Pérez, Bertha (2004). Becoming Biliterate. A Study of Two-Way Bilingual Immersion Education. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Perkins, Kyle et al (1989). First and Second Language Reading Comprehension. RELC Journal 20:2,1-9, Singapore: Regional Language Centre.

Perley, B. C. (2011). Defying Maliseet language death: Emergent vtalities of language, culture, & identity in eastern Canada. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.

Perry, Theresa & Delpit, Lisa (1998). The real Ebonics debate: Power, language, and the education of African-American children. Boston: Beacon Press.

Person, Henry (1967). The Swedes and their family names. Scandinavian studies, 39, 209-248.

Person, Kirk (2018). Bridge to a brighter tomorrow: The Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: United Nations Children’s Fund (UNICEF).

Petersen, Robert (1980). On the possibility of minority groups to use “alternative expertise”. In Dittmar & Königer (eds), 19-29.

Petitto, Laura-Ann (2014). Three Revolutions: Language, Culture, Biology. In Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 65-76. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain

Petras, James (2014). Obama’s Ukrainian Power Grab, Sanctions and the Boomerang Effect. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 46-49.

Petras, James (2014). The Kiev Putsch: Rebel Workers Take Power in the East. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 227-233.

Petras, James (2014). The politics of empire. The US, Israel and the Middle East. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press

Petric, Bojana (2009). ‘I Thought I was an Eastener; it Turns Out I am a Westener!’: EIL Migrant Teacher Indentities. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters,135-150.

Petrova, Dimitrina (2004). Ethnic Statistics. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 5-6. [http://errc.org].

Petrovic, John E. 2005. ‘The conservative restoration and neoliberal defenses of bilingual education’. Language Policy 4:4, 395-416.

Petrovic, Ruza and Blagojevic, Marina (1985). The Educational Structure of Ethnic Groups in Yugoslavia, Paper presented at the National Seminar on Education in Multicultural Societies, Ljubljana, 15‑17 October (1985).

Pettersson, Olof (1989). Makten i det öppna samhället. Stockholm: Carlssons.

Peura, Markku (1983). Invandrar‑ och minoritetsforskning ur minoritetspolitisk synvinkel (Immigrant and minority research from a minority policy viewpoint). In Peura (ed.), 3-9.

Peura, Markku (1993). Ruotsinsuomalaisen koulutuksen läpimurto (The breakthrough of Sweden-Finnish education). In Vuonokari, Erkki & Pelkonen, Juha (eds). Luokan kynnyksen yli. Ruotsinsuomalaiset kirjoittavat kouluhistoriaa (Crossing the class/room threshold. Sweden Finns write educational history). Jyväskylä, Finland & Stockholm, Sweden: Gummerus & Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 245-255.

Peura, Markku (1994). ’Uppkomsten av en etnisk minoritet’ (Development of an ethnic minority), in M.Peura & T.Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), 9-17.

Peura, Markku (ed.) (1983). Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning (Immigrant minorities and democratic research), Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige.

Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Inledning (Preface). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.). ”Man kan vara tvåländare också”. Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 2-8.

Peura, Markku and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1994). ”Man kan vara tvåländare också”. Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp. (You can be bicountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle). Stockholm: Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv. 189 pp.

Peyton, Joy Kreeft & Christian, Donna (2014). Afterword. Heritage, Community, and Native American Language Education: Looking to the Future. In Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 377-383.

Pfeiffer Bradley, Anita (1975). Designing a bilingual curriculum. In Troike, Rudolph C. and Modiano, Nancy (eds). Proceedings of the First Inter-American Conference on Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics, 132-139.

Phillips, Alan (1994). Introduction. In Eide (1994), 5-8.

Phillips, Alan (2015). Historical Background of the Declaration. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 3-18.

Phillips, Peter, Huff, Mickey & Higdon, Nolan (2014). Ukraine: Another Step in Capitalism’s Global Dominance. Strategies and Power Inside the Transnational Corporate Class and US-NATO Global Empire. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 54-63.

Phillips, Roger (1988) [1983]. Wild Food. A Unique Photographic Guide to Finding, Cooking and Eating Wild Plants, Mushrooms and Seeweed. London: Peerage Books.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Book review of Michael Clyne: Community Languages. The Australian Experience. World Englishes 14:3, November 1995, 409-413.

Phillipson, Robert (1973). Spare Time. London: Longman.

Phillipson, Robert (1982). Danish‑English phonology: a study of obstruent learning, Scandinavian Working Papers on Bilingualism 1, 73‑88.

Phillipson, Robert (1988). Linguicism: structures and ideologies in linguistic imperialism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 339‑358.

Phillipson, Robert (1989). Fra fonologi til fonetiske tommelfingerregler. In Kasper, Gabriele & Wagner, Johannes (eds). Bogen om fremmedsprogspædagogik. København: Gyldendal, 201‑212.

Phillipson, Robert (1991). Some items on the hidden agenda of second/foreign language acquisition. In Phillipson, Robert, xxx (eds). Foreign/second language pedagogy research: a commemorative volume for Claus Færch, 38‑51.

Phillipson, Robert (1992). ELT ‑ the native speaker’s burden? ELT Journal, Special IATEFL 25^th Anniversary number, 46:1, 12‑18.

Phillipson, Robert (1992). Linguistic imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Phillipson, Robert (1993). Human rights and foreign languages. In Sajavaara, Kari, Takala, Sauli, Lambert, R. D. & Morfit, C. (eds). National foreign language planning: practices and problems, Jyväskylä: Institute for Education Research, University of Jyväskylä.

Phillipson, Robert (1994). English language spread policy. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 107, 7-24.

Phillipson, Robert (1995). Historischer Abriss der britischen Sprachpolitik. Paper given at Sprachenpolitik in Europa. Politik einer Verständigung der regionen? Tagesveranstaltung des Lessing-Kollegs Marburg, 6. bis 8. Oktober 1995. Themenschwerpunkt 1. Sprachenpolitik im historischen Vergleich. xx check

Phillipson, Robert (1996). ELT: the native speaker’s burden. In Hedge, Tricia & Whitney, Norman (eds). Power pedagogy and practice. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 23-30.

Phillipson, Robert (1996). Linguistic imperialism - African perspectives. English Language Teaching Journal 50/2, 160-167.

Phillipson, Robert (1996). The UN Agenda for Development: The Role of Language. In Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les nations unies, Towards a language agenda: futurist outlook on the United Nations, ed. Sylvie Léger, Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa, 399-422.

Phillipson, Robert (1997). Geschichte der britischen Sprachpolitik. In Sporrer, Susanne & Weber, Mirjam (red.). Sprachenpolitik in Europa - Sprachenpolitik für Europa. Materialen zum Internationalen Kulturaustausch. Stuttgart: Institut für Auslandsbeziehungen, 46-52.

Phillipson, Robert (1997). Realities and myths of linguistic imperialism. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 18/3, 238-247.

Phillipson, Robert (1997). Review of Claude Piron ‘Le défi des langues: du gâchis au bon sens’ (The languages challenge: from waste to common sense). Language in Society, 26:1, 143-147.

Phillipson, Robert (1997). The politics of English Language Teaching. In Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds). Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, Volume 1 of Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 201-210.

Phillipson, Robert (1998). Globalizing English: are linguistic human rights an alternative to linguistic imperialism? In Benson, Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1998). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 101-112.

Phillipson, Robert (1998). Review of ‘English as a global language’ by David Crystal. The European English Messenger. Newsletter of the European Society for the Study of English) VII:1, 53-56.

Phillipson, Robert (1999). International languages and international human rights. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 25-46.

Phillipson, Robert (1999). Political science. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.). Handbook of language and ethnic identity. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, 94-108.

Phillipson, Robert (1999). Voice in global English: unheard chords in Crystal loud and clear. Review article on ‘English as a global language’ by David Crystal. Applied Linguistics 20:2, 288-299.

Phillipson, Robert (2000). Angelsächsische Sprachförderungspolitik. In Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) Sprachförderung. Schlüssel auswärtiger Kulturpolitik. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 121-134.

Phillipson, Robert (2000). English as an exclusionary language. In Reisigl, Martin & Wodak, Ruth (eds). The semiotics of racism. Aproaches in critical discourse analysis. Vienna: Passagen Verlag, 157-176.

Phillipson, Robert (2000). English in the new world order: variations on a theme of linguistic imperialism and ‘world’ English. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). Ideology, politics and language policies: Focus on English, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 87-106.

Phillipson, Robert (2000). English, or no to English in Scandinavia? In Holmen, Anne & Jørgensen, J. Normann (eds). Sprogs status i Danmark år 2001. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet, (Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism volume 32) 139-152.

Phillipson, Robert (2000). European language policy: an unmet sociolinguistic challenge. Sociolinguistica 14, The Future of European Sociolinguistics, 197-204.

Phillipson, Robert (2000). Living with vision and commitment. Editor’s Integrative Comment. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language: equity, power and education, Mahwah, NJ: New York: Lawrence Erlbaum, 264-278.

Phillipson, Robert (2001). English for globalisation or for the world’s people. International Review of Education, special issue on Globalization, Language and Education, ed. Birgit Brock-Utne, 47/3-4, 185-200.

Phillipson, Robert (2001). English, or no to English in Scandinavia? English Today, 17/2, 22-28.

Phillipson, Robert (2001). Global English and local language policies: what Denmark needs. Language Problems and Language Planning, 25/1, 1-24.

Phillipson, Robert (2002). English for emerging or submerging multiple European identities? In Kirk, John & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). Language planning and education: Linguistic issues in Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland, and Scotland. Belfast: Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics, Queen’s University Belfast, 267-278.

Phillipson, Robert (2002). Global English and local language policies. In Kirkpatrick, Andy (ed.) English in Asia: Communication, identity, power and education, Melbourne: Language Australia, 7-28.

Phillipson, Robert (2002). Internaciaj lingvoy kaj internaciaj homaj rajtoj. Esperanto-Dokumentoj 37E, Rotterdam: Universal Esperanto-Asocio. Translation into Esperanto of ‘International languages and international human rights”, originally published in Language: a right and a resource. Approaching linguistic human rights, ed. Miklós Kontra, Robert Phillipson, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas & Tibor Várady, Budapest: Central European University Press, 1999, 25-46. This text has subsequently been translated for the Esperanto Associations of Brazil, Italy and Mexico into Portuguese, Italian, and Spanish.

Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for or against linguistic diversity, European evidence. In a CD Rom edited by Stephen May, M. Franken, & Richard Barnard. LED 2003: Refereed Conference Proceedings of the 1^st International Conference on Language, Education and Diversity. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, University of Waikato, New Zealand.

Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for the globe, or only for globe-trotters? In de Cillia, Rudolf, Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds). Die Kosten der Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vielfalt, The cost of multilingualism. Gobalisation and linguistic diversity. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 93-100.

Phillipson, Robert (2003). English for the globe, or only for globe-trotters? The world of the EU. In Mair, Christian (ed.). The politics of English as a world language. New Horizons in postcolonial cultural studies. Amsterdam & New York: Rodopi, 19-30.

Phillipson, Robert (2003). English-only Europe? Challenging language policy. London: Routledge. Translated into Esperanto (by István Ertl) as Ču nur-angla Eŭropo? Defio al lingva politiko, in Europo de posedantoj. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio, 2004, and into Italian 2013. There is a 5-page summary of the book on <www.tejo.org/uea/summary_of_English-only_Europe.>

Phillipson, Robert (2003). Reprint of 1) “Linguistic imperialism re-visited - or re-invented. A rejoinder to a review essay.” International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 9/1, 1998, 135-137; and “A closing word”, 142; 2) “Voice in global English: unheard chords in Crystal loud and clear”, Review article on ‘English as a global language’ by David Crystal, Applied Linguistics 20/2, 1999, 265-276; 3) Closing word: response to Crystal, The European English Messenger, VIII/1, 1999, 65-66. In Controversies in applied linguistics, ed. Barbara Seidlhofer, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 33-75.

Phillipson, Robert (2004). ‘Review article, English in globalization: three approaches (books by de Swaan, Block and Cameron, and Brutt-Griffler)’. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education, Vol. 3, No. 1, 73-84.

Phillipson, Robert (2005). Europejczycy właśicielami języka angielsko? Are Europeans the owners of English? In Galor, Zbigniew (ed.). Europa właśicieli. Poznan: Department of Social Sciences, Agricultural University in Poznan, 107-126. Translation into Polish of 22 pages from Ču nur-angla Eŭropo? Defio al lingva politico (Engish-only Europe? Challenging language policy).

Phillipson, Robert (2005). Figuring out the Englishisation of Europe. In Leung, Constant & Jenkins, Jennifer (eds). Reconfiguring Europe: The Contribution of Applied Linguistics. London: Equinox.

Phillipson, Robert (2005). Linguistic imperialism. Entry in Brown, Keith (ed.). Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Second edition, volume 10, 44-47 (under ‘Linguistic pragmatics’, ms 4309). Oxford: Elsevier.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). ‘English, a cuckoo in the European higher education nest of languages?’ European Journal of English Studies. Vol. 10, No. 1, 13-32.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). ”It’s the economy, stupid” (President Clinton) - eller har den sproglige mangfoldighed en chance? Kronik, Sprogforum 36, 4-7.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). Colonization and decolonization / Kolonisation und Dekolonisation. Entry 226 in Sociolinguistics / Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society. Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, second completely revised and extended edition, volume 3. Edited by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier & Peter Trudgill. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2233-2240.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). Figuring out the Englishisation of Europe. In Leung, Constant & Jenkins, Jennifer (eds). Reconfiguring Europe: The Contribution of Applied Linguistics. London: Equinox, and British Association for Applied Linguistics, 65-86.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). Interview with Mart Rannut 2006. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJhHyvFNXgE.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). Language Policy and Linguistic Imperialism. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 346-361.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). Language spread / Sprachverbreitung. Entry 231 in Sociolinguistics / Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society. Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, second completely revised and extended edition, volume 3. Edited by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier & Peter Trudgill. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2299-2306.

Phillipson, Robert (2006). Review of Michael Cronin, ‘Translation and globalization’, Language policy, 5: 227-232.

Phillipson, Robert (2007). ‘English in Europe: threat or promise?’. In Nic Craith, Máiréad (ed.). Language, power and identity politics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 65-82

Phillipson, Robert (2007). English, No Longer a Foreign Language in Europe? In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 123-136.

Phillipson, Robert (2007). Kakukkfióka-e az angol az európai felsőoktatás nyelvi fészkében? (Hungarian translation of ‘English, a cuckoo in the European higher education nest of languages?’ European Journal of English Studies, 10/1, 2006). Jel-Kép: Kommunikáció, közvélemény, média (Sign and Picture: communication, public opinion, media), 2007/2: 79-97 (Journal of The Foundation for Hungarian Media and the Communication Theory Research Group of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and Eötvös Loránd University, Budapest).

Phillipson, Robert (2007). Linguistic Imperialism: A Conspiracy, or a Conspiracy of Silence? Language Policy 6(3-4), 377-383.

Phillipson, Robert (2007). Multilingual universities in Europe - criteria for success. In Let 2007 truly be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University. Public hearing in the European Parliament, Brussels, 9 October 2007. ed. Emese Medgyesi. Cluj-Napoca/Kolozsár: Stúdium, 12-19. Also in Hungarian in the same publication, pp. 154-162, and in Romanian, pp. 294-302.

Phillipson, Robert (2007). Review of Angel M.Y. Lin and Peter W. Martin (eds.) 2005 ‘Decolonisation, globalisation: Language-in-education policy and practice’. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 29:1, 139-141.

Phillipson, Robert (2007). Review of Vartiainen 2004. ‘The legitimacy of evaluation. A comparison of Finnish and English institutional evaluations of higher education’. Language and Education, 21/4: 360-361.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). ‘Lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? English in European integration and globalisation’. World Englishes, Vol. 27, No. 2, Forum with seven respondents, 250-284.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). ‘The linguistic imperialism of neoliberal empire’. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies. Vol. 5, No.1, 1-43.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). English as threat or resource in continental Europe. In Language and politics, ed. Wayne H. Finke and Leonard R. N. Ashley. New York: The American Society of Geolinguistics, 1-13.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). Is there any unity in diversity in language policies national and supranational? English as an EU lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 145-154.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). Language policy and education in the European Union. In May, Stephen and Nancy H. Hornberger (eds). Language policy and political issues in education. Volume 1 of Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 255-265.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). Lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? English in European integration and globalisation. World Englishes, 27/2, 250-284, a ‘Forum’ consisting of the article, responses by seven scholars and a closing word by Robert Phillipson.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). Point de vue anglophone sur l’avenir du français. In L’avenir du français, ed. Jacques Maurais et al. Paris: Éditions des archives contemporaines, en partenariat avec l’Agence universitaire de la francophonie, 229-233.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). Review of Interpreting studies and beyond. A tribute to Miriam Shlesinger, ed. Franz Pöchhacker, Arnt Lykke Jakobsen and Inger M. Mees. Language in Society, 37/5, 766-767.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). The linguistic imperialism of neoliberal empire. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies, 5/1, (2008), 1-43.

Phillipson, Robert (2008). The new linguistic imperial order: Lessons from Europe of worldwide relevance. In Towards equitable language policy in Asia, ed. Goro Christoph Kimura. Tokyo: European Institute, Sophia University and Japana Esperanto-Instituto.

Phillipson, Robert (2008)). The new linguistic imperial order: English as a European Union lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In ‘Unions: past-present-future’, Journal of Irish and Scottish Studies, Vol. 1: Issue 2, 189-2003.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Linguistic imperialism continued. New York and London: Routledge.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Disciplines of English and disciplining by English, Asian EFL Journal (electronic), December (2009). http://www.asian-efl-journal.com/December_(2009)_rp.php.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). English in globalization, a lingua franca or a lingua frankensteinia?. TESOL Quarterly 43/2, Symposium: Imaging multilingual TESOL, 335-339.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). English in higher education, panacea or pandemic? In English in Denmark: Language policy, internationalization and university teaching, volume 9 of Angles of the English-speaking world, ed. Peter Harder. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press and the University of Copenhagen, 29-57.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Is there any unity in diversity in language policies national and supranational? English as an EU lingua franca or lingua frankensteinia? In National and European Language Policies. Contributions to the Annual Conference 2008 of EFNIL in Riga, ed. Gerhard Stickel. Bern: Peter Lang Verlag, 145- 154. (Duisburger Arbeiten zur Sprach- und Kulturwissenschaft, 73).

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Linguistic imperialism continued. Delhi: Orient Blackswan.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Linguistic imperialism continued. New York: Routledge/Taylor & Francis.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Review of (Re-)Locating TESOL in an age of empire, (ed.) Julian Edge. TESOL Quarterly, 43/1, 163-166.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Review of (Re-)Locating TESOL in an age of empire, (ed.) Julian Edge, Language in education, 23/2, 191-194.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Review of Cultures, Contexts, and World Englishes by Yamuna Kachru and Larry E. Smith. World Englishes, 38/1, 136-138.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). Dialogue and Discourse. In Christian and Critical English Language Educators in Dialogue: Pedagogical and Ethical Dilemmas, ed. Mary S. Wong and A. Suresh Canagarajah. London & New York: Routledge, 66-71.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). The Tension Between Linguistic Diversity and dominant English. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 79-94.

Phillipson, Robert (2009). The Tension Between Linguistic Diversity and dominant English. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 85-102.

Phillipson, Robert (2010). A response to the article ‘English as an international language: Challenges and possibilities’, by Michael Clyne and Farzad Sharifian. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics, International Forum on English as an International Language, edited by Farzad Sharifian and Michael Clyne, 31/3, 29.1-29.9.

Phillipson, Robert (2010). Danish language policy. Nothing world-class here. In Sprogs status i Danmark 2021, ed. J. Normann Jørgensen and Anne Holmen. København: Københavns Universitet, Humanistisk Fakultet, 63-76. (Københavner Studier i Tosprogethed 58).

Phillipson, Robert (2010). Epilogue: querying language in ‘English-medium’ education. Language and Education, 24/1, 75–79.

Phillipson, Robert (2010). Greek translation of the Foreword to The hegemony of English by Donaldo Macedo, Bessie Dendrinos and Panayota Gounari (second edition). Thessaloniki: EIIIKENTPO A.E, pp. 9-48.

Phillipson, Robert (2010). Interview with Miguel Strubell at the Open University of Barcelona in connection with receiving the 2010 UNESCO Linguapax Prize:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pNKWz0xylzI.

Phillipson, Robert (2010). Riz Khan show, Al Jazeera, 21 October 2010. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kJhHyvFNXgE

Phillipson, Robert (2010). The politics and the personal in language education: the state of which art? Review article on The politics of language education. Individuals and institutions, edited by J. Charles Alderson. Language and education, 24/2, 151-166. Alderson’s response, pp. 167-168. Robert Phillipson’s Final comment, p. 169.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Americanización e inglesización como procesos de ocupación global. Discurso & Sociedad, Vol. 5(1), 96-131. http://www.dissoc.org/ediciones/v05n01/DS5%281%29Phillipson.pdf.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Book review of Nicholas Ostler, The last lingua franca. English until the return of Babel (HarperCollins, 2011), Language Policy 11/2, 197-200.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Colloque ‘Le français et la montée des pays émergents’, Théâtre de l’Institut Français, Paris, organizé par La Délégation Générale du Québec, 20 June. Panel debate. Text of talk published on the website http://www.planetagora.org/blog/index.php?2011/06/23/277-langlais-global-mythe-ou-realite-par-robert-phillipson.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Cross Talk on Russia Today, Peter Lavelle, English v. Globish, 6 May 2011. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CjXn3lW5wQ4

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Keynote lecture ‘Creating multilingual education at Nordic universities: challenges and obstructions’ at the conference Four or more languages for all: language policy challenges of the future, Tórshavn, the Faroes, 22-24 August 2011. The 40-minute lecture can be downloaded: http://www.socdev.fo/pages/malpolitikk_uk/keynotes_lectures.php as can the accompanying PowerPoint slides: http://www.socdev.fo/pages/malpolitikk_uk/presentations2.php.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). L’imperialismo linguistico inglese continua. With a Postscript, “Il collaborazionismo italiano di Regime” by Giorgio Pagano. Roma: “Esperanto” Radikala Asocio. www.democrazialinguistica.it.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Power Point talk slides at the launch of an Italian translation of Linguistic imperialism continued. http://www.democrazialinguistica.it/it/prima-pagina/110-notizieera/politica-e-lingue/robert-phillipson/462-limperialismo-linguistico-inglese-continua.html.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). Robert Phillipson responds to Humphrey Tonkin’s Language and the ingenuity gap in science: The empire of scientific English. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies, 8/1, 117-124.

Phillipson, Robert (2011). The EU and Languages: Diversity in What Unity? In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 57-74.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Book review of Contending with Globalization in World Englishes, edited by Mukul Saxena and Tope Omoniyi (Multilingual Matters, 2010). World Englishes, 31/1, 133-136.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Creando un balance entre o ingles e as linguas locais. In Lingua e Ecoloxía, VIII Xornadas sobre Lingua e Usos, ed. Goretti Sanmartin Rei. A Coruña: Universidad da Coruña, Servizo de Normalizacíon Lingüística, 179-194.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Danmarks Radio, P1 Formiddag, gæst hos Poul Friis, 3. februar 2012, kl. 9.10 – 10.00. Drømmen om et verdenssprog, http://www.dr.dk/P1/P1Formiddag/Udsendelser/2012/02/02122153.htm

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Engelskan som pandemi? Språkbruk 1/2012, 5- 13. www.sprakbruk.fi.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). English: from British empire to corporate empire. Sociolinguistic Studies, 5/3, (2011) 441-464.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Foreword. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, xx-xv.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). How to strengthen the sociolinguistics of globalization: A review article based on challenges in The sociolinguistics of globalization by Jan Blommaert. Critical Discourse Studies 9:4, 407-414.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Imperialism and colonialism. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 203-225.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). L’inglese: una pandemia? Multilinguismo e Società 2011, 143-154 (translation into Italian of ‘English: a pandemic?’. In Kristin Henrard (ed.), Socio-economic participation of minorities in relation to their right to (respect for) identity. Leiden: Brill, 2013).

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Linguistic vitality under pressure: German in a neoimperial age. In Oberreuter, Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.). Deutsch in der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs. München: Olzog Verlag, 217-231.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). One area, one market, one language: linguistic McDonaldisation and EU rhetoric. In Sprache(n) als europäisches Kulturgut. Languages as European cultural asset. Claudia Schmidt-Hahn (Hrsg.). Innsbruck: Studienverlag, 115-126.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Review Essay. Languages, genocide, and justice in the European integration process. Review article on Indigenous Children’s Education as Linguistic Genocide and a Crime against Humanity? A Global View (Skutnabb-Kangas and Dunbar) and Linguistic Justice for Europe and for the World (van Parijs). Journal of Contemporary European Studies, 20/3, 377-381.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). Some partner languages are more equal than others. In Forum International de Bamako sur le multilinguisme, “Une première étape vers un Sommet Mondial sur le Multilinguisme”, Bamako, Mali, 19-21 janvier 2009, Actes du Forum. Bamako: Académie Africaine des Langues, 139-151. www.acalan.org.

Phillipson, Robert (2012). www.tesolacademic.org, keynote lecture, recorded 31 January 2012.

Phillipson, Robert (2012a). How to strengthen the sociolinguistics of globalization: A review article based on challenges in The sociolinguistics of globalization by Jan Blommaert. Critical Discourse Studies 9(4): 407–414.

Phillipson, Robert (2012b). Review Essay. Languages, genocide, and justice in the European integration process. Review article on Indigenous Children’s Education as Linguistic Genocide and a Crime against Humanity? A Global View (Skutnabb-Kangas and Dunbar) and Linguistic Justice for Europe and for the World (van Parijs). Journal of Contemporary European Studies, 20/3, 377-381.

Phillipson, Robert (2013). Book review of Multilingual Europe: Multilingual Europeans, ed. Lásló Maràcz and Mireille Rosello (Rodopi, 2012). Journal of Contemporary European Studies, 21/2, 315-316.

Phillipson, Robert (2013). English as pandemic? In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 189-204.

Phillipson, Robert (2013). Three entries (1. Linguistic Imperialism; 2. Colonialism and Neo-Colonialism in Language Policy and Planning; 3. Tove Skutnabb-Kangas) in The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, ed. Carol Chappelle. Malden, Ma: Wiley-Blackwell. Online only.

Phillipson, Robert (2014). Americanization and Englishization as Processes of Global Occupation. In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 188-214.

Phillipson, Robert (2014). Book review of English and development. Policy, pedagogy and globalization, ed. Elizabeth J. Erling and Philip Seargeant. TESOL Quarterly, volume 48, 864-866.

Phillipson, Robert (2014). English as a lingua franca, myths or realities. Interpreting and Translation Studies (Hankuk University of Foreign Studies, Seoul, Korea),Vol. 18 Issue 3, 1-15.

Phillipson, Robert (2015). Book review of Language rights. From free speech to linguistic governance by Vanessa Pupavac (2012). Language Policy (online since February 2015). http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10993-014-9348-5.

Phillipson, Robert (2015). English as threat or opportunity in European higher education. English-medium instruction in higher education in Europe, ed. Slobodanka Dimova, Anna Kristina Hultgren and Christian Jensen. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 19-42.

Phillipson, Robert (2015). How linguistic imperialism continues: Diagnosis and resistance. In Protecting and Revitalizing Native Languages in an Era of Globalization. Proceedings of the 2012 International Academic Conference of the National Institute of the Korean Language. Seoul: The National Institute of the Korean Language, 1-27.

Phillipson, Robert (2016). Linguistic imperialism of and in the European Union. In Behr, Hartmut & Stivachtis, Jannis (eds). Revisiting the European Union as an empire. London: Routledge (series Critical European Studies), 134-163.

Phillipson, Robert (2016). Additive university multilingualism in English-dominant empire: the language policy challenges. In Facetten der Mehrsprachigkeit. Reflets du plurilinguisme, Michael Langner und Vic Jovanovic (Hg.). Bern: Peter Lang, 139-161.

Phillipson, Robert (2016). Native speakers in linguistic imperialism. Journal of Critical Education Policy Studies, volume 14, Number 3, (December), 80-96, (http://www.jceps.com/archives/3209.

Phillipson, Robert (2016). Book review of Language rights. From free speech to linguistic governance by Vanessa Pupavac (2012). Language Policy. Xx-xx.

Phillipson, Robert (2016). Promoting English: Hydras old and new. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan, and Tupas, Ruanni. F. (eds) (2016) Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. 35-46.

Phillipson, Robert (2017). Myths and realities of ‘global’ English, Language Policy 16/3, 313-331.

Phillipson, Robert (2017). Myths and realities of European Union language policy. World Englishes, online, October 2017.

Phillipson, Robert (2018). English, the lingua nullius of global hegemony. In The politics of multilingualism. Europeanisation, globalisation and linguistic governance, ed. Peter A. Kraus and François Grin. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 275-303.

Phillipson, Robert (2019). L'impérialisme linguistique de l'anglais, un défi pour l'Union européenne, Paris: Libre & Solidaire. 

Phillipson, Robert (forthcoming). Linguistic Imperialism and Non-Native English Speaker Teachers. In TESOL Encyclopedia of English Language Teaching, ed. John Liontas. Wiley in partnership with TESOL International.

Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60^th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism ‑ papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 28.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative awareness solve inter‑cultural communication difficulties? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 56‑64.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative awareness solve inter‑ cultural communication difficulties? In Methods in Contact Linguistic Research, ed. Peter H Nelde, Bonn: Dümmler, 299‑308. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Can increased metacommunicative awareness solve inter‑ cultural communication difficulties? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 56‑64).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Four languages round the dinner table, part 2. The Bilingual Family Newsletter, 2:4, 3‑4.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Support for bilingualism in the family. Sproglæreren 7, 10‑13.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Linguistic liberation and unity of Africa, Kampala: Organisation for African Unity (OAU) Inter‑African Bureau of Languages, 42‑59. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26).

Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). La planification linguistique de l’enseignement en Namibie: l’anglais pour la liberation ou le neo‑colonialisme?. dans Liberation et unite linguistiques de l’Afrique, Kampala: l’Organisation de l’Unite Africaine (OUA) Bureau Linguistique Inter‑Africain, 45‑64. (translation of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26).

Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Language and education in multilingual settings, ed. B. Spolsky, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 25, 77‑95. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26).

Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, part III (reprint of Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26).

Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, & Africa, Hugh (1985). Namibian educational language planning: English for liberation or neocolonialism?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 4-26.

Phillipson, Robert, & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Applied linguists as agents of wider colonisation ‑ the Gospel of International English. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 103‑123. (reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Applied linguists as agents of wider colonisation: the gospel of International English. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31 (Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das Erbe des Kolonialismus, ed. Jochen Pleines), 159‑179).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). English: the language of wider colonisation. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 344‑377.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Language and liberation. In Namibia ‑ landet uden overgivelse, Flemming Gjedde‑Nielsen (ed.). Copenhagen: World University Service, 67‑71.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI, 687 p..

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Sprog og magt: English rules the waves. Fructus 6, 20‑21 (Language and power: English rules the waves).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Support for bilingualism in the family. Språk og Språkundervisning, 1987:1 (reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Support for bilingualism in the family. Sproglæreren 7, 10‑13).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Internasjonal konferanse om menneskerettigheter i Kurdistan. Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 3, 48‑51 (International conference on human rights in Kurdistan).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguistic Human Rights and the Kurdish Language. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 60‑68.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Sprachliche Menschenrechte und die kurdische Sprache. In Meschenrechte in Kurdistan, Dokumentation zur Internationalen Konferenz Menschenrechte in Kurdistan. Bremen: Initiative „Menschenrechte in Kurdistan“, 63‑72. (translation of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguistic Human Rights and the Kurdish Language. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan, 60‑68).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Keeleliste inimoiguste ulddeklaratsiooni poole. Keel ja Kirjandus 2, Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia ja Eesti Kirjanike Liidu Ajakiri XXXIII, 79‑83.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Language Rights as Human Rights; Perspectives from Sociology and Education. In Droits Linguistiques/Droits de l’Homme; Language Rights/Human Rights; Sprachenrechte/Menschenrechte, Colloque International, Conseil de l’Europe, Strasbourg, 15‑17 Novembre 1990, 1‑21.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Sproglige menneskerettigheder (Linguistic Human Rights). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 8-19.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Country studies: towards empowerment. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 133-139.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Discrimination and Minority Languages. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press & Aberdeen University Press, 993-995.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). English, Panacea or Pandemic. Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/in Europe/en Europe, 73-87.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Language rights in postcolonial Africa. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 335-345.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Genocide. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 140-150.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Post-colonial dilemmas and struggles. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 263-269.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). The scope of linguistic human rights. Section introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 23-30.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). English only worldwide, or language ecology. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 38-54.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). English, Panacea or Pandemic. Anglofiles. The Journal of The Danish Association of Teachers of English. Marts ‘95, 46-51 (shortened version of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). English, Panacea or Pandemic. Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/in Europe/en Europe, 73-87).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Is India throwing away its language resources? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 99-102.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Lessons for Europe from Language Policy in Australia. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 3-37.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Papers in European language policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen. 115 pp.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Is India throwing away its language resources? Anglofiles. The Journal of The Danish Association of Teachers of English. Tema: India Today, nr. 94, Dec. 1995, 37-41.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Linguistic rights and wrongs. Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Colonial language legacies: the prospects for Kurdish. In Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press and New York: St.Martin’s Press, 200-213.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Danish scholars and languages of scientific communication. In Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1996). Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 33-42.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Danish scholars and languages of scientific communication. In Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) 1996. Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 33-42.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). English Only Worldwide, or Language Ecology. TESOL Quarterly 30:3, Special-Topic Issue: Language Planning and Policy, eds. Thomas Ricento & Nancy Hornberger, 429-452.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Facteurs sociopolitiques et langues de la communication scientifique. In Actes du colloque Le français et les langues scientifiques de demain, Montréal, 19-21 mars 1996. Available at http://www.acfas.ca

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Is India throwing away its language resources? English today. The international review of the English language 12:1, 23-27.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Lessons for Europe from language policy in Australia. In Pütz, Martin (ed.). (1997). Language Choices. Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam 6 Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 115-159.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Linguistic human rights and English in Europe. World Englishes 16:1, 1997, Special issue, English in Europe, eds. Marc G. Deneire & Michaël Goethals, 27-43.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Nyelvi jogok és jogsértések. Valóság 1, 1997, 12-30 (translation into Hungarian of Linguistic rights and wrongs. Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Discrimination and Minority Languages. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science. (an updated version of the same entry in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 263-266.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Linguistic human rights and English in Europe. In Albrechtsen, Dorte, Henriksen, Birgit, Mees, Inger M. & Poulsen, Erik (eds). Perspectives on Foreign and Second Language Pedagogy. Odense: Odense University Press, 279-299 (a slightly updated version of article in World Englishes 16:1, 1997, Special issue, English in Europe, eds. Marc G.Deneire & Michaël Goethals, 27-43).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). (Linguistic rights and wrongs;. in Japanese). In Research group on linguistic rights (ed.). Kotoba e no Kenri (Rights towards Languages). Tokyo: Sangensya Publishers, 95-128 (translation article from Applied Linguistics 16:4, 1995, 483-504).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In Graddol, David & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds). English in a changing world. AILA Review 13 Oxford: The English Book Centre, 19-36.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguicide. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (a reprint of the updated version of the same entry, first in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier; then in Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Minority Language Rights. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (a reprint of the updated version of the entry ‘Discrimination and Minority Languages’, first in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier, then in Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Mother tongue or other tongue? European Cultural Foundation Newsletter. Special Theme: Cultural Rights, XXII:2, June 199, 10-12.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Drepturi si nedreptati lingvistice. Altera 14, 5-21. [Translation into Romanian of ‘Linguistic rights and wrongs’. Applied Linguistics 1995, 16(4), 483-504].

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Linguistic Imperialism. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 570-574.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002) Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In Gerardo Mazzaferro (ed.) The English language and power. Alessandria, Italy: Edizioni dell’Orso, 149-168. [reprint of Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Englishisation: one dimension of globalisation. In Graddol, David & Meinhof, Ulrike H. (eds). English in a changing world. AILA Review 13 Oxford: The English Book Centre, 19-36].

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). The politics and policies of language and language teaching. In Long, Michael H. and Catherine J. Doughty (eds). The Handbook of Second and Foreign Language Teaching. Blackwell, 26-41.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Reviewing a book and how it relates to to ‘global’ English. Ngŭgĭ wa Thiong’o, The wizard of the crow, European English Messenger 16:1, 50-54.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Miklós Kontra – Congratulations. In Csernicskó, István, Fedinec, Cilla, Tarnóczy, Mariann & Vančoné Kremmer, Ildikó (eds). Utazás a Magyar Nyelv Körülv. Írások Kontra Miklós Tiszteletére. Segédkönyvek. A Nyelvészet Tanulmányozásához 113. Budapest: Tinta Könyvkiadó, 13-15.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Getting language rights right. A response to Makoni. Journal of Multicultural Discourses 7:1, 29-35.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Linguistic imperialism and endangered languages. In The Handbook of Bilingualism and Multilingualism, second edition, ed. Tej K. Bhatia and William C. Ritchie. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, 495-516.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013/2014). English, Language Dominance, and Ecolinguistic Diversity Maintenance. In Filppula, Markku, Klemola, Juhani and Sharma, Devyani (eds). The Oxford Handbook of World Englishes. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Online edition December 2013:  DOI: 10.1093/oxfodhb(9780199777716.013.005. http://www.oxfordhandbooks.com/view/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199777716.001.0001/oxfordhb-9780199777716-e-005?rskey=nqPeQw&result=1

Phillipson, Robert and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (2013). Book review of The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism, ed. Marilyn Martin-Jones, Adrian Blackledge and Angela Creese 2012 (London and New York: Routledge). TESOL Quarterly 47/3, 657-659.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2017). General Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (2017). Language Rights. London/New York. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes, 1-18. ISBN: 978-0-415-74083-8.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2017). Introduction to Volume 1: Language Rights: Principles, Enactment, Application. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (2017). Language Rights. London/New York. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes, 19-27. ISBN: ISBN: 978-0-415-74083-8.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2017). Introduction to Volume 4: Language Rights: Challenges in Theory and Implementation. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (2017). Language Rights. London/New York. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes, 1-16. ISBN: 978-0-415-74086-9.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2017) English only worldwide or language ecology? In May, Stephen (ed.). Language Rights. London/New York: Routledge. Reprint of the same article from TESOL Quarterly 30/3, 1998, 429-452.

Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2017). English, Language Dominance, and Ecolinguistic Diversity Maintenance. In Filppula, Markku, Klemola, Juhani, and Sharma, Devyani (eds). The Oxford Handbook of World Englishes. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 312-322. ISBN: 9780199777716 (hardback).

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2018). Linguistic imperialism and the consequences for language ecology. In Penz, Hermine & Fill, Alwin (eds). Handbook of Ecolinguistics. New York: Routledge, 121-134.

Phillipson, Robert, Kellerman, Eric, Selinker, Larry, Sharwood Smith, Mike & Swain, Merrill (eds) (1991). Foreign/second language pedagogy research: a commemorative volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Phillipson, Robert, Rannut, Mart & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1-22.

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1994). Language Policy in Europe, Papers from the Round Table on Language Policy in Europe, April 22. 1994, ROLIG-papir 52, Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 48 pp..

Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (in press). Linguistic imperialism and the consequences for language ecology. In Penz, Hermine & Fill, Alwin (eds). Handbook of Ecolinguistics. New York: Routledge.

Phuntsog, Nawang (2018). Tibetan/English code-switching practices in the Tibetan diaspora classrooms: perceptions of select 6^th grade teachers. International Journal of Multilingualism 15:2, 214-229.

Phuong, Jennifer (2019). What Is Normal in Educational Linguistics? Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, Vol. 34, Spring 2019, 117-123. Graduate School of Education, University of Pennsylvania. www.gse.upenn.edu/Wpel

Phyak, Prem & Bui, Thuy Yhi Ngoc (2014). Youth engaging language policy and planning: ideologies and transformations from within. Language Policy 13: 101-119.

Piaget, Jean (1971) [1959]. The language and thought of the child. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Piatt, Bill (1990). Only English? Law and language policy in the United States. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.

Picoult, Jody (2004). My sister’s keeper. New York: Simon & Schuster.

Pieterse, Jan N. (2004). Globalization or empire. New York and London: Routledge.

Pietikäinen, Sari (2002). Media, kieli ja etniset identiteetit [Media, language and ethnic identities]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 241-255.

Pietikäinen, Sari (2003). Indigenous identity in print: representations of the Sami in news discourse. Discourse & Society 14(5), 581-609.

Pietikäinen, Sari, Dufva, Hannele & Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2002). Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti - ääniä Suomenniemeltä [Language, culture and identity - voices from the Finnish peninsula]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 9-18.

Pietikäinen, Sari, Huss, Leena, Salo, Hanni, Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla & Lane, Pia (2010). Regulating multilingualism in the North Calotte: The case of Kven, Meänkieli and Sámi languages. Acta Borealia 27(1), 1-23.

Pietikäinen, Sari, Lane, Pia, Salo, Hanni & Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka (2011). Frozen actions in the Arctic linguistic landscape: a nexus analysis of languages processes in visual space. International Journal of Multilingualism 8(4), 277-298.

Pigeon, Martin (2014). Keeping us in the dark. Business lobbyists get access denied everybody else. TTIP Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 12.

Pilger, John (1990). A Secret Country. London: Vintage.

Pilger, John (1992). A secret country. London: Vintage (first edition 1989).

Pilger, John (1998). Hidden Agendas. London: Vintage.

Pilger, John (2003). The New Rulers of the World. London & New York: Verso.

Piller, Ingrid (2012). Multilingualism and social exclusion. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 281-296.

Piller, Ingrid (2016). Linguistic Diversity and Social Justice. An Introduction to Applied Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Ping, Wang (2014). Assessment on language rights in education domain: shift-oriented, maintenane-oriented or something else? International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13670050.2014.969678.

Pinker, Steven & Bloom, Paul (1990). Natural language and natural selection. Behavioral and Brain Sciences 13, 707-784.,

Pinnock, Helen, with research by Gowri Vijayakumar (2009). Language and Education: the missing link. How the language used in schools threatens the achievement of Education for All. London: CfBT Education Trust and Save the Children Alliance. www.cfbt.com/evidenceforeducation or www.savethechildren.org.uk.

Pinter, Harold (1997). Land of the Free? It Never Happened. Z Magazine, February 1997, 9-10.

Piore, Michael J. (1979). Birds of Passage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Piri, Riitta (2002). Teaching and learning less widely-spoken languages in other countries / L’enseignement des langues de moindre diffusion comme languages étrangères dans d‘autres pays. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Piron, Claude (1994). Le défi des langues: du gâchis au bon sens. Paris: L’Harmattan.

Piron, Claude (1996). Une solution á étudier: l’Espéranto. In Léger (ed.), 631-657.

Pitarello, Adrian (1980). Soup without Salt: The Australian Catholic Church and the Italian Migrant. Sydney: Centre for Migration Studies.

Pittman, Iulia (2008). Bilingual and Trilingual Codeswitching Between Hunagarian, Romanian and English in the Speech of Two Transylvanians Living in North America. International Journal of Multilingualism 5:2, 122-139.

Platero, Dillon (1975). Bilingual Education in the Navajo Nation. In Troike, Rudolph C. & Modiano, Nancy (eds). Proceedings of the First Inter-American Conference on Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics, 54‑61.

Pleijel, Agneta (2015). Spådomen. En flickas memoarer. Stockholm: Norstedts.

Pleines, Jochen (ed.) (1985). Sprachenkonkurrenz und gesellschaftliche Planung: das Erbe des Kolonialismus. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie 31. Osnabrück.

Plichtová, Jana (ed.) (1992). Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights. The Bratislava Symposium II/1991. Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation.

Plöger, Angela (1995). Den sociale nød vokser i Ungarn (The social misery is growing in Hungary). Information, 8 May 1995, 2.

Plourde, Michel (1988). La politique linguistique du Québec. Québec: Institut québécois de recherche sur la culture.

Plüddemann, Peter (1999). Education with multilingualism in South Africa: an overview. Indian Journal of Applied Linguistics 25: 1-2, 27-48.

Plüddemann, Peter (1999). Multilingualism and education in South Africa: one year on. International Journal of Educational Research 31:4, 327-340.

Plüddemann, Peter & Mahlalela-Thusi, Babazile (1998). Language and literacy matters at grade 1 level. Findings from a PEI study in Cape town schools. Paper presented at the 3^rd annual colloquium of the Teacher Inservice Project, ‘Expanding the educational experience and imagination in a time of diminishing resources’, University of Western Cape, 1-2 October 1998.

Plüddemann, Peter, Mati, Xola & Mahlalela-Thusi, Babazile (1998). Problems and possibilities in multilingual classrooms in the Western Cape. Final Research Report. September 1998. PRAESA: University of Cape Town, manuscript [<pp@education.uct.ac.za>].

Poddar, A. (Ed) (1969). Language and Society in India, Shimla: Indian Institute of Indian Studies.

Pogacnik, Bogdan (1986). The culture of small nations as a communication bridge, Paris: Inter-clubs, UNESCO no. 1.

Pogge, Thomas W. (2003). Accommodation Rights for Hispanics in the United States. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 105-122.

Pokka, Eino (2010). Toista kuukautta paimenessa –muisteluksia talvelta 1945-46 [Herding reindeer for over a month –remembering the winter 1945-46]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 52-57.

Polanyi, Karl (1957). The Great Transformation. Boston: Beacon Press.

Polat, Nihat & Mahalingappa, Laura J. (2010). Gender differences in identity and acculturation patterns and L2 accent attainment. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education, 9, 17-35.

Polzenhagen, Frank & Dirven, René (2008). Rationalist or romatic model in globalization? In Kristiansen, Gitte & Dirven, René (eds). Cognitive Sociolinguistics. Language Variation, Cultural Models, Social Systems. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Pontoppidan, Lone (red.) (1985). Litteratur om indvandrere. Supplement 1983-85. Annoteret bibliografi. Viborg: Dokumentation om indvandrere.

Pool, Jonathan (1969). National Development and Language Diversity. La Monda Lingvo‑Problemo 1, 140‑156.

Pool, Jonathan (1972). National development and language diversity. In Fishman (Ed.), 213‑230.

Pool, Jonathan (1991a). The official language problem, American Political Science Review 85:2, 495-514.

Pool, Jonathan (1991b). The World Language Problem, Rationality and Society 3:1, 78-105.

Pool, Jonathan (1993). Linguistic exploitation. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 31-55.

Poole, Steven (2007). Unspeak. Words are weapons. London: Abacus (first published in 2006 by Little, Brown in London).

Poole, Steven (2013). Life’s more complicated than this. Book review of Hilary Rose and Steven Rose: Genes, Cells and Brains: Bioscience’s Promethean Promises. The Guardian Weekly 01.02.2013, 34.

Porsanger, Sverre (doaim./red.) (2009). Spilddis Bivlii. Muohta- ja dálvesániid coakkáldat. Snø- og vinterord i utvalg [A selection of snow and winter words (in Saami and Norwegian)]. Deatnu: Deanu Giellagáddi.

Porter, John (1968). The Vertical Mosaic: Analysis of Social Class and Power in Canada, Toronto: University of Toronto.

Porter, Rosalie Pedalino (1990). Forked tongue: The politics of bilingual education, New York: Basic Books.

Portes, Alejandro and R. G. Rumbaut 2001. Legacies: The Story of the Immigrant Second Generation. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Posey, Darrell (1997). Conclusion of Darrell Posey’s ‘Biological and Cultural Diversity - the Inextricable Linked by Language and Politics’, Iatiku. Newsletter of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 4, 7-8.

Posey, Darrell (2001). Biological and cultural diversity: The inextricable, linked by language and politics. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). Language, Knowledge and the Environment: The Interdependence of Biological and Cultural Diversity, xx-xx.

Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. New York: UNEP (United Nations Environmental Programme) & Leiden: Intermediate Technologies, Leiden University).

Posey, Darrell A. (1999). Introduction: Culture and nature - the inextricable link. In Posey (ed.), 3-18.

Postiglione, Gerard, Ben, Jiao, and Manlaji (2007). Language in Tibetan Education: The Case of the Neidiban. In Feng, Anwei (ed.). Bilingual Education in China. Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 49-71.

Potra, George (1939) Contribu_iuni la istoricul _iganilor din Romania. Bucharest: Fundatia Regele Carol I.

Pott, August Friedrich 1840 Indogermanische Sprachstamme, in Erscg/Gruber: Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und Kunste, Leipzig.

Pousada, Alicia (2012). Days of reckoning for the University of Puerto Rico: the struggle to maintain the Cultural Autonomy of a Caribbean public university. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 111-118.

Powers, Faith (1995). English as official language: An act of unification or segregation? TESOL Matters June/July 1995, 1-.

Praakli, Kristiina (2011). The new Estonian community in Finland. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 217-246.

Prabhu, N.S. (1987). Second Language Pedagogy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Prah, Kwesi Kwaa (1995a). Mother Tongue for Scientific and Technological Development in Africa. Bonn: Zentralstelle für Erziehung, Wissenschaft und Dokumentation (ZED) (German Foundation for International Development, Education, Science and Documentation Centre).

Prah, Kwesi Kwaa (1995b). African Languages for the Mass Education of Africans. Bonn: Zentralstelle für Erziehung, Wissenschaft und Dokumentation (ZED) (German Foundation for International Development, Education, Science and Documentation Centre).

Prasad, Chandrabhan (2001). The Impure Milk of Lord Macaulay? (http://www.ambedkar.org/chandrabhan/Theimpure.htm).

Prashad, Vijay (1996). Hot Turkey:US Authorised Kurdish Massacre. Economic and Political Weekly 31, 12-18 October 1996, 41-42.

Pratt, Mary Louise (1992). Imperial Eyes. Travel writing and transculturation. London & New York: Routledge.

Pratte, Richard (1977). Ideology and education. New York: David McKay Company.

Preiswerk, Roy (ed.) (1980). The slant of the pen: racism in children’s books. Geneva: World Council of Churches.

Prelipceanu, Nicolae (1996). We in the mirror. In Tóth (ed.), 27-32.

Preston, Dennis R. (2009). Linguistic Profiling: The Linguistic Point of View. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 53-79.

Pretty, Jules, Adams, Bill, Berkes, Fikret, Ferreira de Athayde, Simone, Dudley, Nigel, Hunn, Eugene, Maffi, Luisa, Milton, Kay, Rapport, David, Robbins, Paul, Sterling, Eleanor, Stolton, Sue, Tsing, Anna, Vintinner, Erin, and Pilgrim, Sarah (2009). The Intersections of Biological Diversity and Cultural Diversity: Towards Integration. Conservation and Society 7(2), 100-112.

Price, Charles A. (ed.) (1991). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia.

Price, Glanville (1984). The Languages of Britain. London: Edward Arnold.

Price, Glanville (ed.) (2000). Encyclopedia of the languages of Europe. London: Blackwell.

Price, Jeremy N. (2000). Against the odds: The meaning of school and relationships in the lives of six young African-American men. Stamford, Connecticut: Ablex.

Pride, J.B. and Holmes, Janet (eds) (1972). Sociolinguistics: selected readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Priedite, Aija (2003). The Evolutionary Process of Laws on the State Language, Education, and Naturalisation: A Reflection of Latvia’s Democratisation Process. Mercator Working papers 12. Barcelona: CIEMEN.

Prince, John Dyneley 1921. Passamaquoddy Texts. New York: G. E. Stechert.

Prior, Paul A. (1998). Writing/Disciplinarity: A Sociohistoric Account of Literate Activityin the Academy. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Probyn, Margie (2006). Language and Learning Science in South Africa. Language and Education. An International Journal 20:5, 391-414.

ProDoc 2006. Project Document for Finnish Technical Assistance to the Implementation of the ‘Bilingual Education Programme for all non-Nepali Speaking Students of Primary Schools of Nepal’. Final Document (May 2006). Helsinki: Ministry for Foreign Affairs of Finland.

Promoting Language Learning and Linguistic Diversity: An Action Plan 2004-2006. Brussels,, 24.07.2003. COM(2003) 449 final. Brussels: Commission of the European Communities.

Prop. 1998/99. Regeringens proposition 1998/99: 143. Nationella minoriteter i Sverige. Stockholm: Regeringskansliet.

Psacharopoulos, G. (1990). Why educational policies can fail. An overview of selected African experiences. Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 82).

Pujolar, Joan & O’Rourke, Bernadette (2016). New speakers, non-native speakers: towards a post-national linguistics. Draft paper. https://www.academia.edu/30325038/Theorizing_the_speaker_and_speakerness_lessons_learned_from_research_on_new_speakers.

Pulma, Panu (2015). I krigets grepp. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 158-171.

Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis.

Punchi, Lakshman (2001). Resistance towards the Language of Globalisation - the Case of Sri Lanka. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 361-378.

Puntervold Bø, Bente (1984). Naboholdninger til innvandrere (Attitudes of neighbours towards immigrants). Nabolagsundersøkelsen, Delrapport III. Forskningsrapport nr. 13. Oslo: Diakonhjemmets sosiale høgskole.

Pupavac, Vanessa (2012). Language rights. From free speech to linguistic governance. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.

Pupier, Paul & Woehrling José (eds) (1989). Langue et droit. Language and law. Proceedings of the First Conference of the International Institute of Camparative Linguistic Law, Québec: Wilson & Lafleur.

Purushotham, Sunil (2019). Democratic Origins III: Violence and/in the Making of Indian Democracy. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 39-50.

Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Fennica. nr VI, 1994. Suomi 75 vuotta. Szombathely: Savariae. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 121 pp.

Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr IX, 1994. Bibliographia Sibirica by Elena Skribnik. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 200 pp.

Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr V, 1992. The Arctic. Papers of an International Conference, Syktyvkar, 16-18 May 1991. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 305 pp.

Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr VIII, 1992. Die Wege der finnisch-ugrischen Völker zur politischen, kulturellen und sprachlichen Autonomie. Materialien eines Internationalen Symposions 15-17 Oktober 1992 in Szombathely. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 201 pp.

Pusztay, János (ed.). Specimina Sibirica. nr XII, 1996. Die sprachliche Situation bei den uralischen Völkern. Szombathely: Savariae, Savaria University Press. 274 pp.

Puteh, Alis (2006). Language & Nation Building. A Study of The Language Medium Policy in Malaysia. Selangor: Strategic Information and Research Development Centre (SIRD).

Putseys, Yvan (1993). The world’s languages - how many speakers? English Today 36:9,4, October 1993, 4-12.

Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1994). Language contact and language conflict. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1995). Discrimination through language in Africa? Perspectives on the Namibian experience. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Pütz, Martin (ed.) (1997). Language choices. Conditions, constraints and consequences. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (2006). Introduction: Along the routes to power. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, xiii-xxi.

Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds) (2006). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Py, Bernard (1986). Native Language Attrition Amongst Migrant Workers: Towards an Extension of the Concept of Interlanguage, in Kellerman & Sharwood Smith (Eds).

Pyöli, Raija (1996). Venäläistyvä Aunuksenkarjala. Kielenulkoiset ja -sisäiset indikaattorit kielenvaihtotilanteessa (The russifying Aunus Carelia. Language-external and -internal indicators in a language shift situation). Joensuu: University of Joensuu Publications in the Humanities.

Qingsheng, Zhou (2009). Language, Ethnicity and Identity in China. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 169-180.

Quane, Adama (2003). ‘Introduction: the view from inside the linguistic jail’. In Quane, Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 1-22.

Quatrepoint, Jean Michel 2017. If it’s in dollars, it’s ours. Le Monde Diplomatique, February 2017, page 6.

Quattrini, Silvia (2019). A rights-based framework for minority and indigenous languages in Africa: From endangerment to revitalization. London: Minority Rights Group International.

Québec [gouvernement du], (1977). [updated text (1989).] Loi 101, Charte de la langue française, Québec: Editeur Officiel du Québec.

Quell, Carsten (1997). Language choice in multilingual institutions: A case study at the European Commission with particular reference to the role of English, French and German as working languages. Multilingua 16/1, 57-76.

Quesada Pacheco, Miguel Ángel (1997). Data fra eit språk på sotteseng [Data from a language on its death bed]. Nordica Bergensia 13, 158-172.

Quijano, Anibal 2004. ‘Colonialidad del poder, eurocentrismo y América Latina’. In Pajuelo, Ramón and Pablo Sandoval (eds) 2004. Globalización y diversidad. Una mirada desde América Latina. Lima, Perú: Instituto de Estudios Peruanos, 228-281.

Quirk, Randolph (1990). Language varieties and standard language. English Today 21, 6/1, 3-10.

Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1985). A Comprehensive Grammar of the English Language. London & New York: Longman.

Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1972). A Grammar of Contemporary English. London: Longman.

Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1985). A Comprehensive Grammar of the English Language. London/New York: Longman.

Quirk, Randolph, Greenbaum, Sidney, Leech, Jeffrey & Svartvik, Jan (1972). A Grammar of Contemporary English. London: Longman.

Quispe Huanca, Felipe (2010). Aymara Resistance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 291-300.

Quraishy, Bashy (red.) (2003). Dansk identitet set med brune øjne (Danish identity through brown eyes). København: Tiderne skifter.

Raag, Raimo (2011). I’m Estonian – what is your excuse? – Ethnic and linguistic aspects of the identity of Estonians in Sweden. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 197-216.

Raasch, Albert (2002). Europe, frontiers and languages / L’Europe, le sfrontières et des langues. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Raban, Sandra (ed.) (2008). Examining the World. A History of the University of Cambridge Local Examinations Syndicate. Cambridge: Cambridge University press.

Raboy, Marc & Bruck, Peter (1989). Communication For and Against Democracy. Montreal: Black Rose Press.

Radhakrishnan, S. (1977). The Bhagavadgītā. With the Introductory Essay, Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes by S. Radhakrishnan. Bombay: Blackie & Son (India).

Radnai, Zsófia (1993). The language situation in Hungary 1990-1991. In Ager, Dennis, Muskens, George & Wright, Sue (eds). Language education for intercultural communication. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 109-113.

Radnai, Zsófia (1994). The educational effects of language policy. Current Issues in Language & Society 1:1, 1994 [identical with article in Wright, Sue (ed.) Ethnicity in eastern Europe. Questions of Migration, language rights & education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters], 65-92.

Radnai, Zsófia (1995). Research in Primary School Language Education: the Situation in Hungary. Written for Edelenbos, P. (ed.). Research in Primary School Language Teaching. London: CILT.

Radnai, Zsófia & Koster, C. (1995). The Pécs Language Survey: language use and needs in Pécs and the region. Written for Proceedings of the Budapest Conference on LSP. London: CILT.

Radnai, Zsófia & Koster, C. (xxxx). The Pécs Language Survey: language use and needs in Pécs and the region. In Proceedings of the Budapest Conference on LSP, London: CILT.

Radó, Péter (1994). The Public Use of Minority Languages in Hungary. Regio. A Review of Minority and Ethnic Studies 1994, 130-140.

Radomĕřská, Lada & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Book review of Harding, Sandra (1997). Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, feminisms, and epistemologies. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 19:3, 244-247.

Ragnarsdóttir, Hanna (2016). Building Empowering Multilingual Learning Communities in Iceland. In Trifonas, P.P. & Aravossitas, T. (eds). Handbook on Research and Practice in Heritage Language Education. Springer International Handbooks of Education, 1-18.

Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte (1980). Fremmed ‑ for hvem? om indvandrerbørn i Danmark. København: Laererforeningernes Materialeudvalg, Forskningsserien.

Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte (1987). Børn mellem to kulturer. København: Hans Reitzels Forlag.

Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). God, bedre, dansk? Om indvandrerbørns integration i Danmark (Good, better, Danish? On the integration of immigrant children in Denmark). Copenhagen: Børn og unge.

Rahbek Pedersen, Birgitte & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016) [1983]. God, bedre, dansk? Om indvandrerbørns integration i Danmark. København: Lindhardt og Ringhof Forlag. E-bog. 448 pp. ISBN: 9788711584088.

Rahko-Ravantti, Rauna (2016). Saamelaisopetus Suomessa. Tutkimus saamelaisopettajien opetustyöstä suomalaiskouluissa. [Sámi education in Finland – Research on Sámi teachers’ work in Finnish schools]. PhD, Lapin Yliopisto (University of Lapland, Oulu, Finland). https://lauda.ulapland.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/62576/Rahko-Ravantti_ActaE_200_pdfA.pdf?sequence=2

Rahman, Tariq (1996). Language and Politics in Pakistan. Karachi: Oxford University Press. [Paperback reprint, 1998 and 2000].

Rahman, Tariq (1999). Language, Education and Culture. Karachi: Oxford University Press. [Paperback reprint, 2000].

Rahman, Tariq (2000). Unpleasant Essays : Education and Politics in Pakistan. Lahore: Vanguard Books.

Rahman, Tariq (2002). Language, Ideology and Power. Karachi: Oxford University Press.

Rahman, Tariq (2005). The Muslim Response to English in South Asia: With Special Reference to Inequality, Intolerance, and Militancy in Pakistan. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(2), 119-135.

Rahman, Tariq (2007). The Role of Englosh in Pakistan With Special Reference to Tolerance and Militancy. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 219-240.

Rahman, Tariq (2008). Language Policy and Education in Pakistan. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 383-392.

Rahman, Tariq (2016). Personal Names and Identity-construction in Pakistan. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 247-281.

Raina, Vinod (2009). Right to Education. Seminar 593, January 2009, 87-91.

Raj, Prakash A. (2004). Maoists in the Land of Buddha: An Analytical Study of the Maoist Insurgency in Nepal. New Delhi: Nirala Publications.

Rajan, Raghuram G. (2010). Fault Lines: How Hidden Fractures Still Threaten the World Economy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (1992). The Lie of the Land. English Literary Studies in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Rajyashree, K.S. (1986). An ethnolinguistic survey of Dharavi. A slum in Bombay. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Ralston, Helen (1988). The lived experience of South Asian Immigrant Women in Atlantic Canada. In New Frontiers in Social Research: Conference Session IV, The (Re)presentation of Ethnic Identity. CRES Publication Series, Occasional Paper No. 11. Amsterdam: CRES (Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies), Universiteit van Amsterdam.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). Ambiguities about English: Ideologies and Critical Practice in Vernacular-Medium College Classrooms in Gujarat, India. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 4(1), 45-65.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). Some impossibilities around researcher location: tensions around divergent audiences, languages, social stratifications. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 293-297.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). The English-Vernacular Divide: Postcolonial Language Politics and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2011). Researching-Texting Tensions in Qualitative Research: Ethics in and around Textual Fidelity, Selectivity, and Translation. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 255-270.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2012). Rethinking discourses around the ‘English-cosmopolitan’ correlation: scenes from formal and informal multilingual contexts. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 66-82.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi & Makoni, Sinfree (2007). Bringing the body back: the (mis)languaging of bodies in bio-medical, societal, and poststructural discourses on diabetes and epilepsy. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 4(4), 283-306.

Ramanathan, Vaidehi & Morgan, Brian (2009). Global Warning? West-based TESOL, Class-Blindness and the Challenge for Critical Pedagogies. In Sharifian, Farzad (ed.). English as an International Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 153-168.

Ramirez, J. David (1992). Executive Summary. Bilingual Research Journal, 16(1&2), 1-62.

Ramirez, J. David, Pasta, David J., Yuen, Sandra D., Billings, David K. & Ramey, Dena R. (1991). Longitudinal study of structured immersion strategy, early-exit, and late-exit bilingual education programs for language minority children (Vols. 1-2). San Mateo, CA: Aguirre International.

Ramirez, J. David., Yuen, Sandra D. & Ramey, Dena R. (1991). Executive Summary: Final report: Longitudinal study of structured English immersion strategy, early-exit and late-exit transitional bilingual education programs for language-minority children, Submitted to the U. S.f Department of Education. San Mateo, CA: Aguirre International.

Ramonet, Ignacio (2001). Marcos marches on Mexico City. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly March 2001, 1, 8-9.

Ramonet, Ignacio (2002). Farewell liberties. Le Monde Diplomatic, English edition, January 2002, 1.

Ramonet, Ignacio (2006). Liberty, equality, security. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, April 2006, 1.

Ramos, Francisco (2011). Book review of Christine Hélot and Anne-Marie de Mejía (eds): Forging Multilingual Spaces: Integrated Perspectives on Majority and Minority Bilingual Education. Language Policy 10:1, 73-75.

Ramos, Francisco & Krashen, Stephen (2013). Arnold's Advantages: How Governor Schwarzenegger Acquired English Through De Facto Bilingual Education. International Multilingual Research Journal 7:3, 220-229.

Ramphele, Mamphela (2012). Conversations with my sons and daughters. Johannesburg: Penguin.

Rampton, Anthony (chairman) 1981). West Indian children in our schools. Interim Report of the Committee on Inquiry into the Education of Children from Ethnic Minority Groups. Lonon: Her Majesty’s Stationary Office.

Rampton, Ben (1996). Crossing: Language across ethnic boundaries. In Coleman, Hywel & Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and Language. Clevedon: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters, 89-102.

Rampton, Ben & Charalambour, Constadina (2012). Crossing. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 482-498.

Rampton, Ben, Harris, Roxy & Leung, Constant (1997). Multilingualism in England. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics 17, 224-241.

Rampton, Ben, Harris, Roxy, Collins, James & Blommaert, Jan (2008). Language, Class and Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 71-82.

Rampton, M. Ben H. (1990). Displacing the ‘native speaker’: expertise, affiliation and inheritance, ELT Journal 44:2, 97-101.

Rampton, Sheldon & Stauber, John (2003). Weapons of Mass Deception. The Uses of Propaganda in Bush’s War on Iraq. London: Constable & Robinson.

Rana, B.K. (2001). Revitalizing Kusunda language in the Himalayas. Paper presented to the symposium Linguistic Perspectives on Endangered languages, organised by the Linguistic Association of Finland, University of Helsinki, August 29 - September 1, 2001. [bk_rana@bhargav.wlink.com.np].

Rand, Silas Tertius 1888. Dictionary of the Language of the Micmac Indians who reside in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island and Newfoundland. Halifax: Nova Scotia Printing Company.

Rannut Mart & Rannut, Ülle (1995). Bilingualism - a step towards monolingualism or multilingualism. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 183-197.

Rannut Mart, Rannut, Ülle & Verschik, Anna (2003). Keel, võim, ühiskond. Sotsiolingvistika ja keelepoliitika õpik [Language, power, society. Introduction to sociolinguistics and language policy]. Tallinn: TPÜ Kirjastus (TPÜ = Tallinna Pedagoogikaülikool) [Tallinn Pedagogical University].

Rannut, Mart (1994). Beyond linguistic policy: the Soviet Union versus Estonia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 179-208.

Rannut, Mart (1999). Estonian Language Policy 1988-1997. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Tartu, Estonia. Unpublished manuscript.

Rannut, Mart (2003). Postmodern Trends in Current Language Development. In Metslang, Helle & Rannut, Mart (eds). (2003). Languages in development. München: Lincom Europa, 19-30.

Rannut, Mart (2008). Threats to national languages in Europe. In Stickel, Gerhard (ed.). National and European Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 35-52.

Ransom, David & Baird, Vanessa (eds) (2009). People First Economics. Oxford: New Internationalist Publications.

Rao, Anupama (2019). Democratic Origins II: The Minority Question in South Asia. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 26-38.

Rao, Giridhar A. (2010). Linguistic Human Rights in India: Policy and Practice. Languaging: A Journal of Language Teaching and Language Studies, Vol. 1, May 2010: 1-17.

Rao, Giridhar A. (2016). The (Illusory) Promise of English in India. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 197-207.

Rao, Giridhar (2017). English in multilingual India: Promise and illusion. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 281-288.

Rapatahana, Vaughan (2012). Introduction: English Language as Thief. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 1-10.

Rapatahana, Vaughan (2016). ‘Writing back (to the centre)’. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 267-268.

Rapatahana, Vaughan (2017). English Language as Thief. In Borjian, Maryam (ed.). Language and Globalization. An Autoethnographic Approach. New York: Routledge, 64-76.

Rapatahana, Vaughan& Bunce, Pauline (2012). T he Genesis of this Book. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, xvii-xix.

Rapatahana, Vaughan & Bunce, Pauline (eds) (2012). English language as Hydra. Its impact on non-English language cultures. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Raphaeli, Nimrod (2006). ‘Kurdistan – The Quest for Statehood’. MESOP - Near East News - Kurdistan today, 26 October 2006.

Rask, Kirsten (2002). Rasmus Rask. Store tanker i et lille land. [Rasmus Rask. Greta thoughts in a small country]. København: Gads Forlag.

Rasku, Minna (2011). Kreikka [Greece]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 329-344.

Rasmus, Jack (2014). Who Benefits from the Ukraine Economic Crisis? In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 119-130.

Rasmus, Minna 2008. ‘Sápmelašvuohta lea dego skeaŋka’, ‘Saamelaisuus on kuin lahja’. Saamelaislasten hyvinvointi ja heidän oikeuksiensa toteutuminen Suomen saamelaisalueella. Lapsiasiavaltuutetun toimiston selvityksiä 1: 2008. Jyväskylä: Lapsiasiavaltuutettu/Mánáidáittardeaddji.

Rasmussen, Siv (2007). Fra Sør-Varangers samiske skolehistorie [On Saami school history in Sør-Varanger]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 4296-317. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami

Rasmussen, Torkel (2005). Kuinka moni osaa suomea ja kveeniä Pohjois-Norjassa [How many people know Finnish and Kven in Northern Norway?]. Arina. Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen aikakausjulkaisu 1, 2004-2005, 41-47. Also in Norwegian, “Hvor mange kan finsk og kvensk i Nord-Norge?”, pp. 48-54.

Rasmussen, Torkel (2013). Sametingets midler til samiske språk. In Samiske tal forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 49-72.

Rasmussen, Torkel (2013).Sámedikki doarjjaortnegat sámegielaide. In Samiske tal forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 57-81.

Rassool, Naz (2007). ‘Post-colonial Perspectives: Issues in Language-in-Education and Development in the Global Cultural Economy’. In Rassool, Naz (ed.). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 245-266.

Rassool, Naz (1998). Postmodernity, cultural pluralism and the nation-state: problems of language rights, human rights, identity and power. In Benson et al. (eds), 89-99.

Rassool, Naz (1999). Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Rassool, Naz (2000). Identifying language rights as an arena of cultural and political struggle in a changing world. In Phillipson (ed.), 57-61.

Rassool, Naz (2007). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Rassool, Naz (2008). Language Policy and Education in Britain. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 267-284.

Rassool, Naz & Mansoor, Sabiha (2007). Contemporary Issues in Language, Education and Development in Pakistan. In Rassool, Naz. Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 218-241.

Rassool, Naz (1999). Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Rassool, Yousuf (Joe) (2003). The Valley Awakes. Woodstock, South Africa: Salty Print. [ISBN 0-620-30152-X].

Rau, Cath (2005). Literacy acquisition, assessment and achievement of year two students in total immersion in Māori programmes. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 8(5): 404-432.

Rausmaa, Heikki (2011). Viro [Estonia]. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 19-36.

Rautio Helander, Kaisa (2013). Galbbaid giellaatnu muitala. In Samiske tal forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 99-139.

Rautio Helander, Kaisa (2013). Språkvalg på skilt forteller. In Samiske tal forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 87-122.

Ray, Raka & Roy, Srila (2019). Feminism and the Politics of Gender. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 151-169.

Rawls, John (1971). A Theory of Justice. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Rawls, John (1993). Political Liberalism. New York: Colombia University Press.

Rawls, John (1999). Collected Papers. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Rawson, Claude (2001). God, Gulliver, and Genocide. Barbarism and the European Imagination, 1492-1945. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

RC 5 Newsletter: ISA (international association of sociology), Research Committee 5, Ethnic, Race and Minority Relations, Newsletter, Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, Institute for Race and Ethnic Studies.

Read, Jan (1978). The Catalans. London: Faber & Faber.

Reagan, Timothy (1992). The Deaf as a Linguistic Minority: Educational Considerations. In Hehir, Thomas & Latus, Thomas (eds). Special Education at the Century’s End: Evolution of Theory and Practice Since 1970. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Educational Review 1992, 305-320. [Harvard Educational Review 55:3, August 1985].

Reagan, Timothy (1995). A sociocultural understanding of Deafness: American Sign Language and the culture of Deaf people. International Journal of Intercultural Relations 19:2, 239-251.

Reagan, Timothy (1995). Language planning and language policy in South Africa: a perspective on the future. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 319-328.

Reagan, Timothy (1995). Neither Easy to Understand Nor Pleasing to See: The Development of Manual Sign Codes as Language Planning Activity. Language Problems and Language Planning 19:2, 133-150.

Reagan, Timothy (1996). Non-Western Educational Traditions: Alternative approaches to educational thought and practice. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. (second edition 2000).

Reagan, Timothy (1997). The Case for Applied Linguistics in Teacher Education. Journal of Teacher Education 1997, 48:3, 185-196.

Reagan, Timothy (1997). When Is a language Not a language? Challenges to “Linguistic Legitimacy” in Educational Discourse. Educational Foundations, Summer 1997, 5-28.

Reagan, Timothy (2002). Language, Education and Ideology. Mapping the Linguistic Landscape of U.S. Schools. Westport, CT: Praeger.

Reagan, Timothy (2004). Objectification, positivism and language studies: A reconsideration. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies: An International Journal, 1(1), 41-60.

Reagan, Timothy (2005). Critical Questions, Critical Perspectives: Language and the Second Language Educator. Greenwich, Connecticut: Information Age Publishing.

Reagan, Timothy (2007). Multilingualism and exclusion: American Sign Language and South African Sign Language. In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 162-173.

Reagan, Timothy (2011). Review of Jasone Cenoz (2009). Towards Multilingual Education: Basque Educational Research from an International Perspective. Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 179-182.

Reagan, Timothy & Osborn, Terry A. (1998). Power, Authority, and Domination in Foreign Language Education: Toward an Analysis of Educational Failure. Educational Foundations, Spring 1998, 45-61.

Reagan, Timothy & Penn, Claire (1997). Language Policy, South African Sign language, and the Deaf: Social and Educational Implications. Southern African Journal of Applied Language Studies 6:1, 1-13.

Reagan, Timothy G. & Osborn, Terry A. (2002). The Foreign Language Educator in Society: Toward a Critical Pedagogy. Mahwah, New Jersey & London: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Realizing the Right to Development. Essays in Commemoration of 25 Years of the United Nations Declaration on the Right to Development (2013). See United Nations Human Rights Office of the High Commissioner (2013).

Réaume, Denise (1994). The Group Right to Linguistic Security: Whose Rights, What Duties? In Baker, Judith (ed.). Group Rights. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 118-141.

Réaume, Denise (1995). The right to linguistic security: reconciling individual and group claims. In Léger, Sylvie (ed.). Les droits linguistique au Canada: collusions ou collisions? / Linguistic Rights in Canada: Collusions or Collisions? Ottawa: Centre canadien des droits linguistiques, Université d’Ottawa/ Canadian Centre for Linguistic Rights, University of Ottawa, 23-42.

Réaume, Denise (2008). Official language rights. In In Rotman, Leonard I., Elman, Bruce P. & Gall, Gerald L. (eds) (2008). Constitutional Law. Cases, Commentary and Principles. Carswell, Toronto: Thomson, 1273-1312.

Reay, D. & Lucey, H. (2003). The limits of choice: Children and inner city schooling. Sociology 37:1, 121-142.

Redard, F., Jeanneret, R. et Métral J.-P. (eds) (1981). Le Schwyzertutsh, 5^e language nationale? Neuchatel: CILA.

Reddy, Vijay 2006. Mathematics and Science Achievement at South African Schools in TIMSS 2003. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council.

Redegørelse af 12/4 (1983). om indvandrerpolitikken (redegørelse nr. R 12).

Reedy, T.M. (1985). Developing an official Māori Language Policy for Government. Department of Māori Affairs.

Reeve, A. (1986). Property. London: Macmillan.

Reeve, Andy, Dodgson, Pauline & Stewart, David (1981). Critiques of Multiculturalism. Multiracial Education 9:3, 35-40.

Reeves, Cheryl, Kathleen Heugh, Cas H. Prinsloo, Carol Macdonald, Tshilidzi Netshitangani, Hassana Alidou, Gerda Diedericks and Dorethea Herbst 2008. Evaluation of Literacy Teaching in the Primary Schools of the Limpopo Province. For the Limpopo Department of Education and Irish Aid. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council in association with the Department of Language Education at the University of Limpopo.

Refby, Robert (2001). Skjult barn [A child that has been secreted away]. In Mellemgaard, Lis (ed.). Fra tavshed til tale. Børn af frihedskæmpere fortæller. [From silence to speech. Children of freedom fighters tell their stories]. Copenhagen: Forum, 120-126.

Regeringens redegørelse for en samlet indvandrerpolitik, marts (1992).

Rehbein, Jochen (Ed) (1985). Interkulturelle Kommunikation. Tübingen: Narr.

Reichel, Elizabeth (1997). The Eco-Politics of Yukuna and Tanimuka Cosmology (Northwest Amazon, Colombia). PhD Dissertation, Cornell University, Ithaca.

Reid, Euan (1988). Linguistic minorities and language education: The English experience. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 9:1-2, 181-191.

Reid, Euan & Reich, Hans (eds) (1992). Breaking the Boundaries. Migrant Workers’ Children in the EC. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Om androgyn (både‑och/varken‑eller) lingvistikk. (On androgyn (both‑and/neither‑nor) linguistics). In Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR (Everyday‑schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you others who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug). Uppsala: Uppsala University, Dept of Nordic Languages, 63‑78.

Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Varför Vardagsskrift? [Why an Everyday Schrift?]. In Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR (Everyday‑schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you others who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug). Uppsala: Uppsala University, Dept of Nordic Languages, 1-xx.

Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Könsroller i språk. Synpunkter på projektets uppläggning. I Könsroller i språk 2, Uppslag, synpunkter och några resultat, Rapport nr 61, Forskningskommitten för modern svenska (FUMS), Uppsala, 77‑87 (Gender roles in language. Reflections on the construction of a project).

Rekdal, Olaug & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1977). Vardagsskrift = Arkikirja = Hverdagsskrift til Jan och Jens i anledning det året dom närmade sig 31 og till alle dere andre som tycker om vardagsuppmuntran, utgitt med kram av TSK og OR. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet, Inst.f. nordiska språk, 116 p. (Everyday‑schrift to Jan and Jens, on the occasion of the year when they approached 31, and to all you who like everyday support, edited by TSK and OR, with a hug).

Rekola, Tuula (2015). Romernas tidiga skeden I Finland – från mitten av 1500-talet till andra världskriget. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 20-82.

Rengifo Vásquez, Grimaldo (2010). Education from Inside Deep America. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 277-281.

Renner, Michael (1998). Curbing the Proliferation of Small Arms. In State of the World 1998, 131-148.

Renteln, Alison D. (1988). A cross‑cultural approach to validating international human rights: the case of retribution tied to proportionality, in Cingranelli (Ed), 7‑40.

Report of the education commission, (1964).-1966, Education and National Development, New Delhi: Ministry of Education, Government of India (1966).

Report of the Māori language commission for the year ended 31 March (1989). E.34, Wellington: Government Printer.

Report of the review of te Kōhanga Reo, Language Is The Life Force Of The People, September (1988)., Wellington: Government Review Team.

Republic of South Africa 1996. The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa 1996. Cape Town: The Constitutional Assembly and the National Parliament, Republic of South Africa.

[The] Research Centre for Forest and Landscape (2008). [Skov og Landskab], Copenhagen University, report 4^th January 2008, accessed 9 January 2008 at http://www.sl.life.ku.dk/Nyheder/PM_Pragtbille_tit040108.aspx?forside=true.

Resolution, 14^th World Congress of the World Federation of the Deaf, Montreal, Quebec, Canada,, 18-26 July 2003. WFD News, December 2003, 16:3, 33. [See also www.wfdnews.org].

Ressaissi, Raouf (1984). Settlement Colonization and Transnational Labor Emigrations in the Maghreb. A comparative study of Algeria and Tunisia. Lund: Skrifter utgivna av ekonomisk-historiska föreningen.

Retí, György (1995). Hungary and the problem of national minorities. The Hungarian Quarterly XXXVI:139, 70-77.

Rex, John (1970). Race Relations in Sociological Theory. London: Tavistock.

Rex, John (1985). The Concept of a Multi-cultural society. Occasional Papers in Ethnic Relations 3, Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations, University of Warwick.

Rex, John (1986). Race and Ethnicity. Milton Keynes: Open University.

Rex, John & Mason, David (eds) (1986). Theories of Race and Ethnic Relations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Reyes, María de la Luz (1992). Challenging Venerable Assumptions: Literacy instruction for linguistically different students. Harvard Educational Review 62, 427‑446.

Reyhner, Jon (1995). American Indian languages and United States language policy. In Fase et al. (eds), 229-248.

Reyhner, Jon (1996). Language Activists Panel Summary. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].

Reyhner, Jon (2008). Promoting Human Rights through Indigenous Language Revitalization. Intercultural Human Rights Law Review, 3, 151-189.

Reyhner, Jon (2010). Indigenous Language Immersion Schools for Strong Indigenous Identities. Heritage Language Journal, 7(2), 138-152.

Reyhner, Jon (2011). Healing families and strengthening communities through language revitalization. In M.E. Romero-Little, S. Ortiz, & T. L. McCarty (Eds.). Indigenous language across the generations: Strengthening families and communities (pp. 281-303). Tempe, AZ: Center for Indian Education, Arizona State University.

Reyhner, Jon & Singh, Navin Kumar (2010). Cultural Genocide in Australia, Canada, New Zealand, and the United States: The Destruction and Transformation of Indigenous Cultures. Indigenous Policy Journal, 21(4), 1-26.

Reyhner, Jon and Singh, Navin Kumar (2010, Spring). Aligning Language Education Policies to International Human Rights Standards. eJournal of Education Policy.

Reyhner, Jon, & Eder, J. (2004). American Indian education: A history. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press

Reyhner, Jon, Cantoni, Gina, St. Clair , Robert N. and Parsons Yazzie, Evangeline (eds) (1999). Revitalizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University Center for Excellence in Education.

Reynolds, John Myrdhin (1989). Self-Liberation through seeing with naked awareness. Barrytown, NY: Station Hill Press.

Reynolds, John Myrdhin (1996). The Golden Letters. Ithaca, N.Y.: Snow Lion Publications. 389 pp.

Rhodes, Nancy & Schreibstein, Alice (1983). Foreign Language in the Elementary School: A Practical Guide. Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Ribes, David (1993). Els programes d’immersió al català: avaluació d’alguns aspectes del rendiment escolar. Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation. Universitat de Barcelona.

Ricciardelli, L. (1989). Childhood Bilingualism: Metalinguistic awareness and creativity. University of Adelaide.

Ricento, Thomas (1996). Language Policy in the United States. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 122-158.

Ricento, Thomas (2002). Introduction. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154: 1-9.

Ricento, Thomas (2005). Problems with the ‘language-as-resource’ discourse in the promotion of heritage languages in the U.S.A. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 348-368.

Ricento, Thomas (2006). Theoretical Perspectives in Language Policy: An Overview. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 3-9.

Ricento, Thomas (2007). Models and approaches in language policy and planning. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 211-240.

Ricento, Thomas (2009). Problems with the ‘Language-as-Resource’ Discourse in the Promotion of Heritage Languages in the US. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 110-131.

Ricento, Thomas (2010). Language Policy and Globalization. In Coupland, Nicolas (ed.). Handbook on Language and Globalization. Oxford: Blackwell, 123-141.

Ricento, Thomas (ed.) (2006). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells.

Ricento, Thomas (in press). Considerations of Identity in L2 Learning. In Hinkel, Eli (ed.). Handbook of Research in Second Language Learning and Research. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds) (1998). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, N.J./London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Ricento, Thomas & Wright, Wayne (2008). Language Policy and Education in the United States. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 285-300.

Ricento, Thomas and Burnaby, Barbara (eds) 1998. Language Politics in the U.S. and Canada: Myths and realities. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Rich-poor disparity widens, (1989). March 21, Fargo Forum, quoted in Boseker (1989).

Rich, B. R. (1983). She says, he says: the power of the narrator in modernist film politics. Discourse: Journal for Theoretical Studies in Media and Culture, 6, 31‑46.

Richards, I.A. (1968). So much nearer. Essays toward a world English. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

Richards, J. (2008). Closing the Aboriginal/Non-Aboriginal education gaps. C.D. Howe Institute Backgrounder, No. 116.

Richards, Merle & Barbara Burnaby 2008. ‘Restoring Aboriginal Languages: Immersion and Intensive Language Program Models in Canada’. In Fortune, Tara Williams and Diane Tedick (eds). Pathways to Multilingualism: Evolving Perspectives on Immersion Education. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters, 221-241.

Richardson, Boyce (1993). People of Terra nullius. Betrayal and Rebirth in Aboriginal Canada. Vancouver/Toronto: Douglas & McIntyre.

Richter, Dagmar, Richter, Ingo, Toivanen, Reetta and Ulasiuk, Iryna (eds) (2015). Language Rights Revisted – The Challenge of Global Migration and Communication. Berlin: Wolf Legal Publishers.

Rickford, John R. & Rickford, Angela E. (1995). Dialect Readers Revisited. Linguistics and Education 7:2, 107-128.

Ricks, Christopher, and Leonard Michaels. (eds) (1990). The State of the Language. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Rider (1999). The Rider Encyclopaedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion. London: Rider.

Ridge, Stanley G.M. (1996). Language Policy in a Democratic South Africa. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 15-34.

Riesman, David et al. (1950). The Lonely Crowd, Yale: Yale University Press.

Riggs, Fred (1988). Modes of Ethnicity (second draft), manuscript (28s.).

Riggs, Fred (1990). Politics and Ethnicity. A Conceptual Mapping Exercise, Paper for the roundtable on Ethnic and Linguistic Communities, IPSA Research Committee on Politics and Ethnicity, University of Limerick, Ireland, July (1990)., first draft (31s.).

Riggs, Fred W. (1986). What is ethnic? What is national? Let’s turn the tables. Canadian Review of Studies in Nationalism XIII:1, 111‑123.

Riggs, Fred W. (ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. Intercocta Glossary. Concepts & Terms Used in Ethnicity Research. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences. Volume 1. Honolulu: Dept of Political Science & International Social Science Council, University of Hawaii.

Riggs, Fred W. (Ed.) (1985). Ethnicity. International Conceptual Encyclopedia for the Social Sciences, Vol. 1. Honolulu: International Social Science Council.

Riley, Philip (2003). Review of Diane Belcher & Ulla Connor (eds). Reflections on multiliterate lives. Language Policy 2, 90-93.

Ringbom, Håkan (2007). Cross-linguistic similarity in foreign language learning. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Ringelheim, Julie (2013). Between identity transmission and equal opportunities: the multiple dimensions of minorities’ right to education. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 91-114.

Rios-Aguilar, Cecilia, Canché, Manuel S. Gonzáles, and Sabetghadam, Shirin (2012). Evaluating the impact of restrictive language policies: the Arizona 4-hour language development block. Language Policy 11:1, 47-80.

Risager, Karen (2xxxx). Language, Culture and Globalization. Towards a Universalist and Critical Language and Culture Pedagogy. Roskilde. Roskilde University Centre.

Ritzer, George (1996). The McDonaldization of Society. An Investigation into the Changing Character of Contemporary Social Life. Revised edition. Thousand Oaks, CA/London/New Delhi: Pine Forge Press.

Ritzer, George (ed.) (2003). The Blackwell Companion to Major Contemporary Social Theorists. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.

Rivera, Charlene (ed.) (1983). An ethnographis/sociolinguistic approach to language proficiency assessment: research and application. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Rivera, Charlene (Ed) (1984). Communicative competence approaches to language proficiency and academic achievement, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Rivera, Charlene (Ed) (1984). Language proficiency and academic achievement, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Rivers, Damian J. (2013). Institutionalized Native-Speakerism: Voices of Dissent and Acts of Resistance. In Houghton, Stephanie Ann & Rivers, Damian J. (eds). Native-Speakerism in Japan. Intergroup Dynamics in Foreign Language Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 75-91.

Rix, Alan (1993). The Asian influence. In Schulz (Ed.) 124-129

Roberts, David & Nelson, Brian (1992). Introduction. In Nelson, Brian, Roberts, David & Veit, Walter (eds). The Idea of Europe. Problems of National and Transnational Identity. New York & Oxford: Berg, 1-11.

Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). How America was lost. From 9/11 to the police/warfare state. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press.

Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). Washington has Set the World on a Path to War. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 19-25.

Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). Washington Intends Russia’s Demise. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 241-243.

Roberts, Paul Craig (2014). Washington’s Recklessness Endangers the World. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 15-18.

Robichaud, David and De Schutter, Helder (2012). Language is just a tool! On the instrumentalist approach to language. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 124-145.

Robins, Philip (1996). More apparent than real? The impact of the Kurdish issue on Euro‑Turkish relations. In Olson, Robert (ed.) The Kurdish Nationalist Movement in the 1990s. Kentucky: The University Press of Kentucky, 114‑132.

Robins, Robert H. & Uhlenbeck, Eugenius M. (eds) (1991). Endangered Languages. Oxford & New York: Berg.

Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1993). Where minorities are in the majority: language dynamics amidst high linguistic diversity. In de Bot, Kees (ed.). Case Studies in Minority Languages. AILA Review 10, 52 -70.

Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1994). Local Languages for Local Literacies? Debating a Central Dilemma. Language and Education 8:1-2, 69-74.

Robinson, Clinton D.W. (1996). Winds of Change in Africa: Fresh air for African languages? In Coleman & Cameron (eds), 166-182.

Robinson, Paul A. (1970) The sexual radicals. Reich, Roheim, Marcuse. London: Paladin.

Robinson, Nehemiah (1960). The Genocide Convention. A Commentary. Part I. New York: Institute of Jewish Affairs.

Rockwell, Elsie (2010). Resistance and Cultural Work in Times of War. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 161-177.

Rodney, Walter (1969). The Groundings With My Brothers. London: Bogle-L’Ouverture Publications.

Rodney, Walter (1983). How Europe Underdeveloped Africa. London: Bogle‑L’Ouverture. [1972].

Rodríguez, Jaramillo G., Muñoz, Cardona L. F., Vanegas Rojas, M.; González Zapata Y. A.; Fernández Restrepo, J. J.; Ríos Muñoz, C. M. (2016). Linguistic Discrimination in an English Language Teaching Program: Voices of the invisible others. Íkala, Revista de Lenguaje y Cultura, 21(2), 00-00. doi:10.17533/ udea.ikala.21n2a2.

Rodríguez Juárez, Carolina & Oxbrow, Gina (2008). L1 in the EFL classroom: more a help than a hindrance? Porta linguarum 9: 93-110.

Rodriguez, Arturo & McLaren, Peter (2014). Human Right, States’ Rights, and Linguistic Apartheid. In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 77-93.

Rodriguez, Nemesio, J. Elio Masferrer K. & Raúl Vargas Vega (Eds) (1983). Educación, etnias y descolonización en América Latina. Vol. I + II, México: UNESCO‑III.

Rodriguez, Richard (1982). Hunger of Memory. The Education of Richard Rodriguez. Toronto etc: Bantam Books.

Roelofs, Joan (2003). Foundations and Public Policy. The Mask of Pluralism. New York: State University of New York Press.

Rogan, Eugene (2016). The Fall of the Ottomans. The Great War in the Middle East, 1914-1920. London: Penguin Random House.

Rogers, Sinclair (ed.) (1976). They don’t speak our language. Essays on the language world of children and adolescents. London: Edward Arnold.

Røgilds, Flemming (1988). rytme, racisme & nye rødder, København: Politisk revy.

Rohat (1985). kurdistanda egitim surecleri, Stockholm: Roja Nu.

Roine, Jesper (2015). Thomas Pikettys Kapitalet o det tjugoförsta århundradet. Sammanfattning. svenskt perspektiv. Volante. www.volante.se

Rolstad, K., Mahoney, K., Glass, G. V. (2005). The big picture: A meta-analysis of program effectiveness research on English language learners. Educational Policy, 19(4), 572-594. http://www.public.asu.edu/~krolstad/big_picture.pdf.

Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center. http://errc.org.

Romaine, Suzanne (1994). Language in Society: An Introduction to Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Romaine, Suzanne (1995). Bilingualism. Oxford: Blackwell.

Romaine, Suzanne (2007). Linguistic diversity and language standardization. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 685-713.

Romaine, Suzanne (2008). Language rights, human development and linguistic diversity in a globalizing world. In van Sterkenburg, Piet (ed.) (2008). Unity and Diversity of Languages. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 85-96.

Romaine, Suzanne (2018). Language Endangerment and Language Death: the Future of Language Diversity. In Penz, Hermine & Fill, Alwin (eds). Handbook of Ecolinguistics. New York: Routledge, 40-55.

Romaine, Suzanne (ed.) (1991). Language in Australia, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Romero-Little, Mary Eunice, Teresa L. McCarty, Larisa Warhol and Ofelia Zepeda 2007. ‘Language Policies in Practice: Preliminary Findings from a Large-Scale Study of Native American Language Shift’. TESOL Quarterly. Vol. 41, No. 3, 607-618.

Ronjat, Jules (1913). Le développement du language observé chez un enfant bilingue, Paris: Librairie Ancienne H.Champion.

Roosevelt Demands Race Fusion Here (1917). September 10. New York Times, 14.

Roosevelt, Theodore (1917/1992). One flag, one language. In Jim Crawford (Ed.). Language loyalties (pp. 84-85). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Roppola, Veikko (1998). Toistuuko Pajalan koululakko? (Will the Pajala school strike be repeated). Koulumaailma 1, February 1998: 11.

Rosaldo, Renato, Seligmann, Gustav L. and Calvert, Robert A. (1974). Chicano: The beginnings of bronze power, New York: William Morrow and Company.

Rosas, Allan (1995a). The Right of Self-determination. In Eide et al. (eds), 79-86.

Rosas, Allan (1995b). So-Called Rights of the Third Generation. In Eide et al. (eds), 243-246.

Rosas, Allan (1995). The right to development, in Eide, Kraus & Rosas (eds) 1995, 247-255.

Rose, Richard & Maley, William (1994). Conflict or Compromise in the Baltic States? RFE/RL Research Report, 3:28, 15 July, 26-35.

Rosen, Robert, Digh, Patricia, Singer, Marshall & Phillips, Carl (2000). Global Literacies. Lessons on Business Leadership and National Cultures. A landmark study of CEOs from 28 countries. New York: Simon & Schuster.

Rosenberg, Thomas & Toukomaa, Pertti (1994). ‘Om kvinnors kraft, mäns marginalisering och pojkars kosmiska ensamhet’ (On women’s strength, men’s marginalisation and boys’ cosmic solitude), in Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds), 129-153.

Rosenberg, Thomas (1994). Svenskfinlands sönderfall. Texter till minnet av ett folk. (The disintegration of Swedish Finland. Texts in rememberance of a people). Vasa: Institutet för finlandssvensk samhällsforskning.

Rosendal, Tove (2010). Linguistic Landshapes. A comparison of official and non-official language management in Rwanda and Uganda, focusing on the position of African languages. Gothenburg: University of Gothenburg, Dept of languages and literature.

Rosenthal, Robert and JACOBSON, Lenore (1968). Pygmalion in the Classroom: Teacher Expectation and Pupils’ Intellectual Development. NY: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Rosier, Paul and Merilyn Farella (1976). ‘Bilingual Education at Rock Point – Some Early Results’. TESOL Quarterly. Vol. 10, No. 4, 379-388.

Rossinelli, Michel (1989). La question linguistique en Suisse. Bilan critique et nouvelles perspectives juridiques, Revue de droit suisse, 108, 163-193.

Rossiter, Margaret (1982). Women Scientists in America: Struggles and Strategies to 194). Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press.

Rossouw, Hermanus A., Grant, Catharina C. and Viljoen, Margaretha (2012). Overweight and obesity in children and adolescent: The South African problem. South African Journal of Science, May/June 2012 (108(5/6), 31-37; http://www.sajs.co.za.

Roth, Jürgen (Ed) (1978). Geographie der Unterdruckten, Hamburg: Rororo-Verlag.

Rothe, J. Peter, Makokis, Patricia, Steinhauer, Lorna, Aguiar, William, Makokis, Lena & Brertton, George (2006). The role played by a former federal government residential school in a First Nation community’s alcohol abuse and impaired driving: results of a Talking Circle. International Journal of Circumpolar Health, 65(4), 347-356.

Rothenberger, Alexandra (compiler) (1997). Bibliography on the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities: Documents, Speeches and Related Publications. The Hague: The Foundation on Inter-Ethnic Relations.

Rothkopf, David 1997. ‘In praise of cultural imperialism’. Foreign policy, 38-53.

Rotman, Leonard I. (2008). Aboriginal peoples and the Canadian Constitution. In Rotman, Leonard I., Elman, Bruce P. & Gall, Gerald L. (eds) (2008). Constitutional Law. Cases, Commentary and Principles. Carswell, Toronto: Thomson, 603-732.

Rotman, Leonard I., Elman, Bruce P. & Gall, Gerald L. (eds) (2008). Constitutional Law. Cases, Commentary and Principles. Carswell, Toronto: Thomson.

Rottbøl, Emil (2013). Det er ok at græde, men kun i to minutter [It is OK to cry but only for two minutes]. Information, 27-28 July 2013, 4-7.

Routh, H.V. (1941). The diffusion of English culture outside England. A problem of post-war reconstruction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Roy, Arundhati (1999). The Cost of Living. The Greater Common Good, and The End of Imagination. London: Flamingo.

Roy, Arundhati (1999). The Greater Common Good. Bombay: India Book Distributor.

Roy, Arundhati (2011). Walking With The Comrades. Outlook India. http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?264738 (accessed 4 Feb. 2012).

Roy, Arundhati (2017). The Ministry of Utmost Happiness. UK/USA etc: Hamish Hamilton [Penguin Random House, UK].

Roy, Chandra K. (2005). Indigenous Women: A Gender Perspective. Gáldu cála 1, 2005. Guovdageaidnu, Norway: Resource Centre for the Rights of indigenous Peoples. [http://www.galdu.org/english/].

Roy, Cynthia Dawn (2015). Canada’s Conversation on Cultural Genocide. November 6, 2015. http://activehistory.ca/2015/11/canadas-conversation-on-cultural-genocide/

Rozoff, Rick (2014). The Geostrategic Significance of Ukraine in NATO’s Drive to the East. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 114-118.

Rubagumya, Casmir (1994). Teaching and Researching Language in African Classrooms. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Rubagumya, Casmir (2003). ‘English medium primary schools in Tanzania: A new “linguistic market” in education?’ In Brock-Utne, Birgit, Zubeida Desai and Martha Qorro (eds). Language of Instruction in Tanzania and South Africa (LOITASA). Dar-es-Salaam: E and D Limited, 149-169.

Rubagumya, Casmir (2004). ‘English in Africa and the emergence of Afro-Saxons: globalization or marginalization’. In Baynham, Mike, Alice Deignan and Goodith White (eds). Applied linguistics at the interface. London: Equinox, 133-144.

Rubagumya, Casmir M. (1991). Language, social values and inequality in Tanzania: reinterpreting triglossia, Lancaster University, Department of Linguistics and Modern English Language, Centre for Language in Social Life, Working Papers 26.

Rubagumya, Casmir M. (2009). Language in Education in Africa: Can Monolingual Policies Work in Multilingual Societies? In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 48-63.

Rubagumya, Casmir M. (ed.) (1990). Language in education in Africa: a Tanzanian perspective. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Ruba-Lopez, Alma (1996). The ongoing spread of English: A comparative analysis of former Anglo-American colonies with non-colonies. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 37-82.

Rubdy, Rani (2012). English and Mandarin in Singapore: Partners in Crime? In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 221-243.

Rubin, D.L. and M.W. Nelson, M.W. (1983). Multiple determinants of a stigmatized speech style: women’s language, powerless language, or everyone’s language? Language and Speech 26, 273‑290.

Rubio-Marín, Ruth (2003). Language Rights: Exploring the Competing Rationales. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 52-79.

Rud, Jon (2005). Turkey’s Implementation of European Human Rights Standards - Legislation and Practice. In Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers. GB, KHRP, 53-70.

Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 101-112.

Ruecker, Todd (2011). Challenging the native and nonnative English speaker hierarchy in ELT: New directions from race theory. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 8(4), 400-422.

Ruge, Mari Holmboe (1972). Some Characteristics of Peace Research Institutes, in Höglund & Ulrich (Eds) (1972)., 177-201.

Ruhashyankiko, Nicodème (1978). Study of the Question of the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. UN Document E/CH.4/Sub,2/416, 4 July 1978.

Ruhlen, Merrit (1991). A Guide to the World’s Languages. Volume 1: Classification. London, Melbourne & Auckland: Edward Arnold.

Ruhlen, Merritt (1987). A guide to the world’s languages. Volume 1 Classification, Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Ruhlen, Merritt (1991). A Guide to the World’s Languages. Volume 1: Classification. London/Melbourne/Auckland: Edward Arnold.

Ruiz, Richard (1984). Orientations in language planning, NABE Journal, 8:2, 15-34.

Ruiz, Richard (2004). From language as a problem to language as an asset: The promise and limitations of Lau. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the American Educational Research Association, San Diego.

Ruke-Dravina, Velta (1967). Mehrsprachigkeit im Vorschulalter, Lund: Gleerup.

Rumpf, Christian (1989). The Turkish Law Prohibiting Languages Other Than Turkish. In Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. 14‑16 April, 69-87. Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.

Ruong, Israel (1975). Historisk återblick rörande samerna (A historical retrospective view on the Sámi). In Samerna i Sverige. Stöd åt språk och kultur. Bilagor. SOU 1975: 100. Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar, 375-433.

Rupesinghe, Kumar & Tishkov, Valery A. (eds) (1996). Ethnicity and Power in the Conpemporary World. Tokyo, New York & Paris: United Nations University Press.

Russell, Bertrand (1973) [1918]. Roads to Freedom. Socialism, Anarchism and Syndicalism. London: Unwin.

Rustomji, Nari K. (1983). Imperilled Frontiers - India, Delhi: Northeastern Borderlands.

Ryborg, Ole Vigant (1996). EU-allierede uden forbehold. Information, 2.12.1996, 2.

Rynkänen, Tatjana (2002). Venäläisen maahanmuuttajan kokemuksia [Experiences of a Russian immigrant]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 169-172.

Rynkänen, Tatjana & Pöyhönen, Sari (2010). Eri-ikäisinä muuttaneet venäjänkieliset nuoret. Suhde kielen ylläpitämiseen, kielenoppimiseen ja integroitumiseen (Different cohorts of Russian-language youngsters; their relationship to language maintenance, language learning and integration. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 175-192.

Saado, Hussain (1989). Document on the United Nations and the Kurdish Question. In Human Rights in Kurdistan. Documentation of the International Conference on Human Rights in Kurdistan. 14‑16 April, 171-179. Hochschule Bremen, Bremen: The Initiative for Human Rights in Kurdistan.

Saami, more information: www.samediggi.fi; www.samediggi.no; www.sametinget.se; www.samiskhs.no; www.sameskolstyrelsen.se; www.skolenettet.no; www.saamicouncil.net; www.galdu.org; www.samer.se; www.siida.fi .

Saaresranta, Tiina (2014). Education in Pursuit of the Development Dream? Effects of Schooling on Indigenous Development and Rights in Bolivia. Nordic Journal of Human Rights 32:4, 352-371, DOI: 10.1080/18918131.2015.957464.

Saarikivi, Janne (2011). Saamelaiskielet – nykypäivää ja historiaa [The Saami languages – today and historically]. In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Halinen, Petri & Pulkkinen, Risto (eds). Saamentutkimus tänään [Saami research today]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 77-119.

Saarikivi, Janne (2018). Suomen kieli ja mieli. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Teos.

Saarinen, Taina (2012). Internationalization of Finnish higher education – is language an issue? In Haberland, Hartmut & Mortensen, Janus (eds) (2012). Language and the international university. Special Issue. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 216, 157-173.

Sabanadze, Natalie and de Graaf, Vincent (2010). Are Some States and Minorities More Equal Than Others? Double Standards and the Work of the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 117-144.

Sabean, D. W. (1984). Power in the Blood: Popular Culture and Village Discourse in Early Modern Germany. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Sable, Trudy (2006). Preserving the whole: priciples of sustainability in Mi’kmaw forms of communication. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 166-179.

Sachdeva, Rajesh (1998). Towards an explicit language policy in education for Nagaland. Manuscript. Address of author: Department of Linguistics, North-Eastern Hill University, Mayurbhanj Campus, Shillong, 793 014, India).

Sachs, J. (1975). Cues to the identification of sex in children’s speech. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 152‑171).

Sachs, Jeffrey D. (2005). The End of Poverty. Economic Possibilities for Our Time. New York: Penguin.

Sachs, Jonathan (2003). The Dignity of Difference. How to Avoid the Clash of Civilizations. London & New York: Continuum.

Sachs, Wolfgang (1992a). Introduction, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 1-5.

Sachs, Wolfgang (1992b). One World. In Sachs Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 102-115.

Sachs, Wolfgang (1992c). Environment, in Sachs, Wolfgang (Ed) (1992). The Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 26-37.

Sachs, Wolfgang (2013). Liberating the world from development. New Internationalist, March 2013, 22-27.

Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London: Zed Books.

Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.) (2019). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London: Zed Books.

Sachs, Wolfgang (2020). The age of development: an obituary. New Internationalist, January-Ferruary 2020, 64-71.

SACMEQ 2005 – see Moloi & Strauss 2005.

Safran, William & Laponce, Jean A. (eds) (2005). Language, Ethnic Identity and the State. London & New York: Routledge.

Sah, Pramod Kumar & Li, Guofang (2017). English Medium Instruction (EMI) as Linguistic Capital in Nepal: Promises and Realities. International Multilingual Research Journal, November 2017, DOI: 10.1080/19313152.2017.1401448.

Sahgal, Anju (1992). Bilingualism and scholastic achievement. Unpublished PhD Thesis. Delhi: University of Delhi.

Said-Mohand, Aixa (2011). The Teaching of Spanish as a Heritage Language: Overview of what we Need to Know as Educators. Porta Linguarum 16, 89-104.

Said, Abdul A. and Simmons, L.R. (1976). Introduction and Ethnic factor in world politics. In Ethnicity in an International context: The Polities of Dissociation, New Brunswick N J: Transaction Books.

Said, W. Edward (1978). Orientalism. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Said, W. Edward (1981). Covering Islam: How media and the experts determine how we see the rest of the world. London: Routledge.

Said, W. Edward (1994). Representations of the intellectual. London: Vintage.

Said, W. Edward (1995). On Jean Genet’s late works. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 230-242.

Saifullah Khan, Verity (ed.) (1979). Minority Families in Britain. Support and Stress. London: The Macmillan Press.

Saikia, Jayashree & Mohanty, Ajit K. (2004). The role of mother tongue medium instruction in promoting educational achievement: A study of grade four Bodo children in Assam (India). Manuscript.

Sajavaara, K., Lambert, R.D., Takala, S. & Morfit, C.A. (eds) (1993). National foreign language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research.

Sakaguchi, Alicja (1998). Interlinguistik. Gegenstand, Ziele, Aufgaben, Methoden. Frankurt/M. etc.: Peter Lang.

Sakamoto, M., & Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). Introduction: Overcoming micro- (school-based) and macro- (societal) level constraints in the development of bilingualism and multilingualism (Special issue). The International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 12, 3, 273-275.

Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”.

Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”.

Salaberry, M. Rafael (2009). Bilingual Education: Assimilation, Segregation and Integration. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 172-195.

Salaberry, M. Rafael (2009). Language Allegiances. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-23.

Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.) (2009). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Salami, L. Oladipo (2004). ‘Other Tongue’ Policy and Ethnic Nationalism in Nigeria. Language Policy 3(3), 271-287.

Salami, L. Oladipo (2008). It is Still “Double Take”: Mother Tongue Education and Bilingual Classroom Practice in Nigeria. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 7, 91-112.

Sale, Kirkpatrick (1996). Principles of Bioregionalism. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 471-484.

Salerno, Nan E. & Vanderburgh, Rosamond M. (1981). Shaman’s daughter. New York: Dell.

Salih, Mohamed (1996). Ethnicity and the State with Special Reference to Ethiopia. News from Nordiska Afrikainstitutet 3, October 1996, 13-14.

Sallabank, Julia (2012). Diversity and language policy for endangered languages. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 100-123.

Salleh, Muhammad Haji (2012). Coda: One Colonial Language: One Great Tragic Epic. English in Malaysia and Beyond. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 263-275.

Salomone, Rosemary C. (2010). True American. Language, Identity and the Education of Immigrant Children. Cambrige, MA: Harvard University Press.

Salomone, Rosemary (2017). ITALY Linguistic battle sparks revolt against globalization. University World News Global Edition Issue 450, 10 March 2017.

http://www.universityworldnews.com/article.php?story=20170307132621476

Salt, John (1989). A Comparative Overview of International Trends and Types, (1950).-80, International Migration Review, 23, 431-456.

Sambasiva Rao, G. (ed.). (1979). Problems of women’s literacy. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.

Sámegiella - skuvlagiella 1998. Diedihandbladdi sámegielat ja sámegiela oahpahusas (Sámi language - school language. Newsletter about about the Sámi language and Sámi language education). Anár/Inari, Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino & Johkamohkki/Jokkmokk: Sámediggi (The Sámi Parliament, Finland), Sámi Oahpahusraddi (Sámi Education Council, Norway) & Sámi Skuvlastivra (Sámi School Administration Sametinget/ Sámediggi/ Sámedigge/ Saemiedigkie (2013). Lägesrapport. De samiska språken i Sverige 2012. Dearna/Tärnaby och Staare/Östersund: Samiskt språkcentrum.

Samernas folkrättsliga ställning: Delbetänkande av Samerättsutredningen (1986). Stockholm: SOU 1986:36.

Sammallahti, Pekka (1993). Sámi – Suoma – Sámi Sátnegirji. Saamelais – suomalais – saamelainen sanakirja. [Saami – Finnish – Saami dictionary]. 3^rd edition. Ohcejohka/Utsjoki: Girjegiisá.

Sammallahti, Pekka (1998). The Saami languages: an introduction. Kárásjohka: Davvi girji.

Sammallahti, Pekka and Nickel, Klaus-Peter (2011). Nordsamisk grammatikk. Kárásjohka: Davvi girji.

Samnøy (1988). xx.

Samoff, Joel (1996). Aid and education - transforming the policy making process. In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 10-72.

Sample, Ian (2008). Evolution is making it harder to stand still. The Guardian Weekly, January 4-10.2008, 32-33.

Sampson, Geoffrey (1997). Educating Eve. The ‘Language Instinct’ Debate. London: Cassell.

Samson, Colin (2001). Teaching lies: The Innu experience of schooling. The London Journal of Canadian Studies 2000-2001, vol. 16; 84-102.

Samson, Colin & Pretty, Jules (forthcoming). Environmental and Health Benefits of Hunting Lifestyles and Diets for the Innu of Labrador. Food Policy.

Samuda, Ronald (1979). How are the schools of Ontario coping with a New Canadian population: a report of recent research findings. TESL Talk 11, 44‑51.

Samuels, Marie-Louise (2012). The national integrated literacy and numeracy strategy for South Africa. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 163-169.

Samuelson, Beth Lewis & Freedman Warshauer, Sarah (2010). Language policy, multilingual education, and power in Rwanda. Language Policy 9, 191-215.

Sanchez Camara, Florencio & Ayala, Felipe (Eds) (1979). Concepts for communication and development in bilingual‑bicultural communities. The Hague: Mouton.

Sanders, Douglas (1981). An opinion to the Supreme Court of Norway, Mimeo.

Sandgren, Claes (Ed) (1987). Nordstedts Juridiska Handbok. Stockholm: Nordstedts förlag, 13th edition.

Sandgren, Petter (2015). Internatskolorna. Att fostra en elit. Stockholm: Atlantis.

Sandhu, Priti (2014). ”Who does she think she is?” – Vernacular medium and failed romance. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:1, 16-33.

Sandlund, Tom (1976). Social classes, ethnic groups and capitalist development - an outline of a theory. Research Reports no. 24, Åbo: Svenska Litteratursällskapets Nämnd för samhällsforskning.

Sandoval Cruz, Fausto (2010). Chomsky as Hope. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 133-139.

Sandra Lovelace v. Canada. UN Doc. A/36/40, Fifth Annual report of the Human Rights Committee Covering its Activities at its Eleventh, Twelvth and Thirteenth Sessions. In Yearbook of the Human Rights Committee 1981-1982, vol. II, 320-323.

Sands, Philippe (2016). East West Street. On the Origins of genocide and crimes against humanity. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

Santhakumar, V. & Haque, Nazrul (20xx). The Role of Non-Governmental Organizations in the Education of Scheduled Tribes in IndiaLessons from Sikshasandhan, Odisha. http://practiceconnect.azimpremjiuniversity.edu.in/2018/10/08/the-role-of-non-governmental-organizations-in-the-education-of-scheduled-tribes-in-india/

Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (2014). Om Gud var människorättsaktivist. [original: If God were a Human Rights Activist]. Hägersten: Tankekraft Förlag.

Sara, Mikkel Nils 2003. ´Árbevirolaš sámi dieđut ja máhtut sámi vuođđoskuvllas´. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.). Sámi skuvla plánain ja praktihkas. Mo dustet O97S hástalusaid? Reforpma 97 evalueren. Kárášjohka/Karasjok and Vaasa: Research Council of Norway, Saami University College/Sámi allaskuvla and ČálliidLágádus, 121-138.

Sara, Mikkel Nils (2004). Tradisjonell samisk kunnskap i grunnskolen (Traditional Saami knowledge in comprehensive school). I Hirvonen, Vuokko (red.). Samisk skole i plan og praksis. Hvordan møte utfordringene i O97S? Evaluering av Reform 97. [Saami school, plan and practice. How to meet the challenges in O97S. An evaluation of Reform 97]. Kárášjohka - Karasjok: Samisk Høgskole, Norges Forskningsråd, Čálliidlágádus, 114130.

Šarčević, Susan (ed.) 2015. Language and culture in EU law. Multidisciplinary perspectives. Farnham: Ashgate.

Sardar, Ziauddin & Wyn Davie, Merryl (2002). Why do people hate America? Cambridge: Icon Books.

Sarhimaa, Anneli (2017). Vaietut ja vaiennetut. Karjalankieliset karjalaiset Suomessa. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. Tietolipas 256.

Sarkar, Mela & Lavoie, Constance (in press). Language education and Canada’s Indigenous peoples. I Cenoz, Jasone & Gorter, Durk (eds). Xxx, 95-114.

Sarkar, Mela and Low, Bronwen (2012). Multilingualism and popular culture. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 403-418.

Sartre, Jean Paul (1968). On Genocide. Ramparts, February 1968.

Sartre, Jean Paul and El Kaim-Sartre, Arlette (1968). On Genocide and a Summary of the Evidence and Judgements of the International War Crimes Tribunal. Boston: Beacon Press.

Sarvepalli, Gopal (ed.) (1972-). Selected works of Jawaharlar Nehru, Series II, volume 14, 1. New Delhi: Oxford University Press; Jawaharlar Nehru Memorial Fund.

Sasse, Hans-Jürgen (1992). Theory of Language Death. In Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.). Language death: factual and theoretical explorations with special reference to East Africa, Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 7-30.

Šatava, Leoš (1992). “Problems of national minorities”. In Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights, Plichtová, J., ed., The Bratislava Symposium II/1991, Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 78-81.

Šatava, Leoš (1992).) Problems of national minorities. In Plichtová (ed.), 78-81.

Sato, Charlene (1991). Sociolinguistic variation and language attitudes in Hawai´i. In English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives. J. Cheshire (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press

Sato, Charlene (1991). Sociolinguistic variation and language attitudes in Hawai´i. In Cheshire (ed.), 647-663.

Sato, Charlene (1993). Language change in a creole continuum: Decreolization? In Progression and Regression in Language: Sociocultural, Neuropsychological and Linguistic Dimensions. K. Hyltenstam & Å. Viberg (eds). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Satta, Erika Katjaana (2005). LET THE LANGUAGE GROW IN OUR CHILDREN Indigenous Language Revitalization: The cases of Inari Saami language and Rama language. Unpublished MA thesis in Indigenous Studies. Tromsø: Faculty of Social Science, University of Tromsø

Sattell, Jack W. (1976). Men, inexpressiveness, and power. Social Problems, 23:4, 469-477.

Saul, John Ralston (2014). The Comeback. London: Penguin.

Saunders, George (1982). Bilingual Children: Guidance for the family. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Saunders, George (1988). Bilingual Children: From Birth to teens. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Saunders, Malcolm (1982). Multicultural Teaching. A Guide for the Classroom. London: McGraw-Hill.

Savage, R. (1994). Policies for foreign language teaching in the member states of the European Union. Report prepared for the European Commission, Task Force Human Resources, Education, Training & Youth, Brussels (first version November 1993).

Savala, Tony & Savala, Pete (1987). Mission Slavery. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 145-146.

Savard, Jean-Guy & Vigneault, Richard (presentation) (1975). Les états multilingues - problèmes et solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions. Québec: Centre international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for research on bilingualism, Les Presses de l’Université Laval.

Saville-Troike, Muriel (1973). Bilingual Children: A Resource Document. Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Saville-Troike, Muriel & Troike, Rudolph (1975). A Handbook of Bilingual Education. Revised edition. Washington, D. C.: TESOL.

Savory, Elaine (1995). Strategies for survival: Anti-Imperialist Theatrical Forms in the Anglophone Caribbean. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 243-256.

Sayad a. (1977). Les trois « ages » de l’émigration algérienne en france, Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales 15, 59‑79.

Sayers, Dave (2017). Will technology make language rights obsolete ? 27 April 2017. http://www.languageonthemove.com/will-technology-make-language-rights-obsolete/#disqus_thread.

Scarino, Angela (2014). Situating the challenges in current language education policy in Australia – unlearning monolingualism. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 289-306.

SCB = Statistiska Centralbyrån (The Central Statistical Bureau), Stockholm

SCB rapport 38, (1984). Theme Immigrants, Living Conditions, Report no 38, Official Statistics of Sweden, Stockholm/Örebro: Statistics Sweden.

Schäffner, Christina & Wenden, Anita L. (eds) (1995). Language and Peace. Aldershot: Dartmouth.

Schaller, Dominik (2008). Raphael Lemkin’s concept of genocide and its application to European rule in Africa. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 75-94.

Schegloff, E.A., JEFFERSON, G. and SACKS H. (1977). The preference for self-correction in the organization of repair in conversation. Language 53, 361-382.

Scheller, Elisabeth (2010). Samernas språksituation i Ryssland [The language situation of the Saami in Russia]. Multiethnica 32: 3-8.

Scheller, Elisabeth (2011). The Sámi language situation in Russia. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 79-96.

Schermerhorn, R. A. (1970). Comparative ethnic relations. A framework for theory and research. New York: Random House.

Schierup, Carl Ulrik (1985). The Immigrants and the Crisis. Acta Sociologica 28:1, 21‑33.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Integration och invandrarpolitiska ideologier. Sociologisk Forskning 2, (1987)., 5‑24.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1988). Integration? Indvandrere, kultur og samfund. København: Billesø og Baltzer.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1988). The Swedish Model. Immigrants and the Perspectives for Pluralism Umeå: Department of Sociology, University of Umeå.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1989). Immigrants and the Nordic welfare states, in Entzinger, Han & Jack Carter (eds). New Immigration in Western Democracies. The United States and Western Europe compared. Greenwich, Connecticut: JAI‑Press (51 s.).

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1990). Indvandrerne på det danske arbejdsmarked: strukturændringer, diskriminering, alternativer, under udgivelse (på dansk og tyrkisk ) i 2 bøger angående Indvandrernes forhold i det danske samfund, FAT i samarbejde med Indvandrernes Aftenskole.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1990). Migration, socialism and the international division of labour. Aldershot: Gower.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1992). Konstruktion und Krise des schwedischen Multikulturalismus. In Kalpaka & Räthzel (Hrsg.), 163-173.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1993). ”Integration” som pakkeløsning. Velfærdsideologisk assimilationspolitik, etnicisme og diskriminering. I Skutnabb-Kangas, I Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (red.). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier: xx-xx.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1995). Multiculturalism, Neo-racism and Vixissitudes of Contemporary Democracy. In Hjarnø (Ed.), 10-29.

Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1995). Multiculturalism, Neo-racism and Vixissitudes of Contemporary Democracy. In Hjarnø, Jan (ed.). Multiculturalism in the Nordic Societies. Proceedings of the 9^th Nordic Seminar for Researchers on Migration and Ethnic Relations. Final Report. TemaNord 1995:516. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers, 10-29.

Schierup, Carl‑Ulrik (1991). Ett etniskt Babels torn, Sociologisk Forskning 3, Stockholm,.

Schierup, Carl‑Ulrik & Ålund, Aleksandra (1987). Will They Still Be Dancing? Integration and Ethnic Transformation Among Yugoslav Immigrants in Scandinavia, Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell International.

Schiffman, Harold F. (1993). The balance of power in multiglossic languages: implications for language shift. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 115-148.

Schläpfer, R. et alii (Eds) (1985). La Suisse aux quatre langues. Genève: Zoé.

Schlesinger, I.M. (1991). The wax and wane of Whorfian views. In Cooper, Robert L. & Spolsky, Bernard (eds). The influence of Language on Culture and Thought. Essays in honour of Joshua A.Fishman’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 7-44.

Schlossmacher, Michael (1994). „Die Arbeitssprachen in den Organen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft. Methoden und Ergebnisse einer empirische Untersuching“, Sociolinguistica 8: 101-122.

Schlossmacher, Michael (1994). Die Arbeitssprachen in den Organen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft. Methoden und Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung. In Ammon et al. (eds), 101-122.

Schlossmacher, Michael (1996). Die Amtssprachen in der Organen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Lang.

Schmid, Günter & Witzel, Renate (eds) (1984). Sex Discrimination and Equal Opportunity: The Labor Market and Employment Policy. Berlin, Wissenschaftszentrum.

Schmid, Herman (1982). The Withering away of the Scandinavian Welfare State, Roskilde: RUC.

Schmidt-Hahn, Claudia (Hrsg.) (2012). Sprache(n) als europäisches Kulturgut. Languages as European cultural asset. Innsbruck: Studienverlag.

Schmidt, Ronald (2009). English Hegemony and the Politics of Ethno-Linguistic Justice in the US. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 132-150.

Schmied, Josef (1985). Englisch in Tansania. Sozio‑ und interlinguistische Probleme. Heidelberg: Groos.

Schmied, Joseph (1991). English in Africa: An Introduction. London and New York: Longman Linguistics Library.

Schnepel, Ellen M. (2009). Political and Cultural Dimensions of Creole as a Regional Language in the French Antillles. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 145-161.

Schola Europaea.

Schrøder, Inge (1995). Med Koranen som facitliste (The Q’uran as the facit). Soldue 18, March 1995, 10-11.

Schubert, Klaus (ed.) (1989). Interlinguistics: aspects of the science of planned languages. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Psychological, literary, grammatical, terminological, and engineering studies.

Schultz, Muriel (1975). The semantic derogation of woman. In Thorne, Barrie & Henley, Nancy (eds). Language and Sex: Difference and Dominance. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 64‑75.

Schulz, Gerhard (ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities.

Schumacher, E.F. 1977. A guide for the perplexed. London: Jonathan Cape.

Schwartz, Jonathan (1985). Reluctant Hosts. Denmark’s Reception of Guest Workers, København: Kultursociologiske Skrifter 21.

Schwartz, Leslie (1998). Culture and mental health: A southern African view. Cape Town: Oxford University Press.

Schwarz, David (1976). Invandrar- och minoritetsfrågor. Nordisk bibliografi. Bibliography of Nordic Migration and Ethnic Minority Issues. Stockholms Universiotet: Sociologiska Institutionen.

Scollon, Ron (2004). Teaching language and culture as hegemonic practice. The Modern Language Journal 88:2, 271-274.

Scott, William A. (1991). Psychological Bases of National Identity. In Price, Charles A. (ed.). Australian National Identity. Canberra: The Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia, 33-40.

Scotton, C. M. (1985). What the heck, sir: style shifting and lexical colouring as features of powerful language. In R. L. Street and J. N. Cappella (eds). Sequence and Pattern in Communicative Behaviour. London: Edward Arnold, 103-119.

Scotton, C. M. (1988). Self‑enhancing codeswitching as interactional power. Language & Communication 8, 199‑211.

Scully, Diana, and J. Marolla. (1984). Convicted rapists’ vocabulary of motive: excuses and justifications. Social Problems, 31:5, 530‑544.

Scupin, R. (1988). Language, hierarchy and hegemony: Thai Muslim discourse strategies. Language Sciences, 10, 331‑351.

Seabrook, Jeremy (2004). Consuming Cultures: Globalization and Local Lives. Oxford : New Internationalist Publications.

Sealey, Alison (2010). Naturalising the social : socialising the natural. Paper given at BAAL Annual meeting, University of Aberdeen, September 2010.

Seargeant, Philip (2009). The Idea of English in Japan. Ideology and the Evolution of a Global Language. Bristol : Multilingual Matters.

Seargeant, Philip and Erling, Elisabeth J. (2011). The discourse of ‘English as a language for international development’: Policy assumptions and practical challenges. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 248-267. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Sebba, Mark (1994). Putting language on the map. Centre For Language In Social Life Working Paper Series, 55. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Department of Linguistics and Modern English Language.

Sebeok, T.A. (ed.) (1963-76). Current trends in linguistics, Vols 1-14. Mouton: The Hague.

Sebeok, T.A. (Ed) (1969). Current Trends in Linguistics, vol. 5. The Hague: Mouton.

SEDEC (1983). Quatre anys de català a l’escola. Barcelona: Departament d’Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya.

Seidel, Gill. (1985). Political discourse analysis. In van Dijk (1985).a), vol. 4. (pp. 551‑611).

Seidel, Gill. (1990). “Thank God I said no to AIDS”: on the changing discourse of AIDS in Uganda. Discourse & Society, 1:1, 61‑84.

Seidel, Gill. (Ed.). (1988). The Nature of the Right: A Feminist Analysis of Order Patterns. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Benjamins.

Seidlhofer, Barbara (2001). Closing a conceptual gap: the case for a description of English as a lingua franca. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 11/2, 133-158.

Seierstad, Åsne (2002). Boghandleren i Kabul. Et familiedrama. København: Gyldendal.

Seitamo, Leila (1991). Psychological Development in Arctic Cultures. A Comparative Study of Skolt Saami and Finnish Children in the North of Finland Within the Frame of Reference of Ecological Psychology. Oulu: Acta Universitatis Ouluensis. Scientiae Rerum Socialicum, 8.

Selbmann, Frank (1998): Ethnozid ebenso unter Strafe stellen! [Ethnocide Too Must Be Made Punishable!]. Göttingen: Pogrom 200, 43.

Selleck, Richard J.W. (1980). The Trouble with my Looking Glass: A Study of the Attitude of Australians to Germans during the Great War. Journal of Australian Studies 6, 1‑25.

Sen, Amartya (1985). Commodities and capabilities. Amsterdam: North Holland.

Sen, Amartya (2005). The Argumentative Indian. Writings on Indian Culture, History and Identity. London: Penguin.

Sen, Amartya (2007). Identity & Violence. The Illusion of Destiny. London: Penguin.

Sen, Amartya (2010). Contracts don’t add up to real life. The Guardian Weekly 02.04.2010, 119.

Sen, Amartya (2011). Rights, Laws and Language. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 31:3, 437-453.

Sen, Amartya (2015). The country of first boys, and other essays. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Sen, G. (1984). The military origins of industrialization and international trade. London: Frances Pinter.

Senate standing committee on education and arts, (1984). A National Language Policy. Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.

Senghas, Richard J. (1998). Review of Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs: American culture and the campaign against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Language in Society 27:4, 541-544.

Serra, Cecilia 2007. ‘Assessing CLIL at primary school: a longitudinal study’. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 10 (5), 582-602.

Serta gratulatoria in honorem Juan Régulo, vol. 2: Esperantismo (1987). La Laguna: Universidad de la Laguna.

Seton‑Watson, Hugh (1977). Nations and states. London: Methuen.

Setälä. E.N., professor (1939)[andra tryckningen]. Uppslag Lapska språket och litteraturen (ss. 950-951); se också Liljeblad, S. och Manker, E.. Svensk Uppslagsbok Band 16. Malmö, Svensk Uppslagsbok A.-B.

Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja (2005). Saamelaisliikkeen kehitys ja tulevaisuus –saamelaisen identiteetin vahvistuminen. In Kokkonen, Paula (ed.). Sukukansaohjelman arki. Suomalais-ugrilainen perintö ja arkipäivä. Helsinki: Castreniaumin toimitteita 64, 197-222.

Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja (2011). “We took our language back” – the formation of Sámi identity within the Sámi movement and the role of the Sámi language from the 1960s until 2008. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 37-78.

Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja (2012). Ale jaskkot eatnagiella. Alkuperäiskansaliikkeen ja saamen kielen merkitys saamelaisten identiteetille. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto. PhD.

Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Halinen, Petri & Pulkkinen, Risto (eds) (2011). Saamentutkimus tänään [Saami research today]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja, Morottaja, Matti, Saressalo, Lassi, Pentikäinen, Juha, Hirvonen, Vuokko & Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (1995). The Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Hiltunen (eds), 101-146.

Seyler, D. U., and C. J. Boltz. (eds). (1986). Language Power. New York: Random House.

Sfs (svensk författningssamling = collection of swedish laws) annual volumes, Stockholm: Nordstedts tryckeri.

SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1985: 1100. Skollag [The Education Act].

SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1994: 1194. Grundskoleförordningen [The Statute on Comprehensive Schooling].

SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 1995:205. Sameskolförordningen [The Statute on Sámi Schools].

SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 2008:97. Grundskoleförordningen [The Statute on Comprehensive Schooling]. Äidinkielen opetusta koskevien säännösten uudistaminen.

SFS, Svensk författningssamling [The Swedish Official Gazette] 2008:317. Skollag [The Education Act]. Peruskoulun yleisiä säännöksiä (allmänna föreskrifter) koskevien säännösten uudistaminen.

Shakely, Ferhad (1989). Classic and Modern Kurdish Poetry, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 49‑59.

Shakespeare, Rodney (2014). Is Ukraine a Turning Point in History? In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 234-240.

Shakespeare, William (1861). The World’s Way. In Palgrave’s The Golden Treasury (1861). London: Collins, 59-60.

Shamim, Fauzia (2011). English as the language for development in Pakistan: Issues, challenges and possible solutions. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 291-309. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language

Shapiro, Ian (2002). Problems, Methods, and Theories in the Study of Politics, or What’s Wrong with Political Science and What to Do about It. Political Theory 30:4, 588-611.

Shapiro, M. (Ed.). (1984). Language and Politics. Oxford: Blackwell.

Shapson, Stan & D’Oyley, Vincent (eds) (1984). Bilingual and Multicultural Education: Canadian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Sharada, B.A. (1985). Citation analysis of the journal Indian Linguistics 1971-80, Indian Linguistics, 46/3-4, 29-45.

Sharifian, Farzad (ed.) (2009). English as an International Language. Perspectives and Pedagogical Issues. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Sharma, Suresh and Suhrud, Tripid (annotated, translated and edited by) (2010). M. K. Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj. A critical edition. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.

Sharp, Derrick (1973). Language in Bilingual Communities. London: Arnold.

Shaw, Antony (1993). “The integration of European and national foreign language policies: the European Community’s LINGUA program”, in Kari Sajavaara, Richard D. Lambert, Sauli Takala and Christine A. Morfit (eds). National foreign language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research, pp. 215-226.

Sheikhmous, Omar 1993. Die Situation der Kurden in Syrien. In: Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.), 59‑64.

Sheldon, Amy. (1990). “Kings are royaler than queens”: language and socialization. Young Children, 45:2, (January), 4‑9.

Shelton, Dinah (1987). An International Treaty on Abolition of the Death Penalty, Nordic Journal on Human Rights, 5:3, 58-60.

Shenton, Robert (1983). Introduction. In Rodney 1983, ii-ix.

Sherris, Ari (2016): The translanguaging classroom: leveraging student bilingualism for learning, by O. García, S. I. Johnson and K. Seltzer. Language and Education, DOI: 10.1080/09500782.2016.1255224

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2007). Yesterday’s “Separatists” are Today’s “Resistance Fighters”: Mainstream Media as Agents of Hegemony.  In J. Bernardo, G. López & P. Sancho (Eds.), Análisis crítico del discurso de los medios de comunicación de masas [Critical discourse analysis of the mass media of communication].  Valencia: Universitat de València.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2009). Minority Language Media: Concepts, Critiques and Case Studies. [Review of the book with the same title, edited by Mike Cormack and Niamh Hourigan (2007). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.]. Canadian Journal of Communication, 34(4), 757-759.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2010). Identity, language, and new media: The Kurdish case. Language Policy, 9(4), 289-312.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2011). Kurdish Identity, Discourse, and New Media. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2012). Kurdish in Iran: A case of restricted and controlled tolerance. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds.) (2012). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 19-47.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (in press). Linguistic Minorities on the Internet. In Kirk, St.Amant & Kelsey. Sigrid (eds), Computer-Mediated Communication across Cultures: International Interactions in Online Environments. IGI Global publication.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2017). Afterword. In Kalan, Amir. Who’s Afraid of Multilingual Education? Conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty and Stephen Bahry about the Iranian context and beyond. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2018). Language Policy and Linguistic Rights in Iranian Kurdistan. In xxxx

Sheyholislami, Jaffer (2019). Language as a Problem: Language Policy and Language Rights in Kurdistan Iran. Plenary paper at Colloque international justice linguistique pour les Purdes: aspects juridiques et territoriaux. Co-organisé par l’Université de Paris 2, l’Université de Rouen et l’Institut Kurde de Paris. Le vendredi 12 octobre 2018. Etudes Kurdes hors série v - décembre 2019, 99-134.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer and Hassanpour, Amir (in press). The Kurdish language in Iran: A Critical Overview. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special number of International Journal of the Sociology of Language.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds.) (2012). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language. [for the Table of contents, see http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29].

Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Introduction. Kurdish: Linguicide, resistance, and hope. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 1-18.

Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Freak, Rachelle and Gentil, Guillaume (2011). A bilingual corpus-assisted discourse study of the construction of nationhood and belonging in Quebec. Discourse & Society, 22, 1-27.

Shimahara, Nobuo K. 1991. ‘Social mobility and education: Burakumin in Japan’. In Gibson, Margaret A. and John U. Ogbu (eds). Minority Status and Schooling: A Comparative Study of Immigrant and Involuntary Minorities. New York: Garland Publishing Inc., 327-353.

Shin, Hyunjung (2014). Social Class, Habitus, and Language Learning: The Case of Korean Early Study-Abroad Students. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 99-103.

Shin, Sarah J. (2004). Developing in two languages: Korean children in America. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Shipek Connolly, Florence (1987). The Franciscan Missionaries of California. In Costo & Costo (eds), 29-47.

Shirdon, Sirad (2014). Book review of Bigelow, M.: Mogadishu on the Mississippli: Language, racialized identity, and education in a new land. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:1, 80-83.

Shirobokova, Larisa (2011). Ethnic identity and Udmurt people. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 295-320.

Shiva, Vandana (1991). Biodiversity: Social and Ecological perspectives. London/New Jersey: Zed Books.

Shiva, Vandana (1993). Monocultures of the Mind. Perspectives on Biodiversity and Biotechnology. London & New Jersey: Zed Books.

Shiva, Vandana (1997). Biopiracy: The Plunder of Nature and Knowledge. Cambridge: South End Press.

Shiva, Vandana (2005). Earth Democracy: Justice, Sustainability, and Peace. Cambridge: South End Press.

Shiva, Vandana (2008). Soil not oil. In Soil Association. Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil Association, 5-7. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil]

Shiva, Vandana & Hola‑Bar, Radha (1996). Piracy by Patent. The Case of the Neem Tree. In Mander, Jerry and Goldsmith, Edward (eds) 1996. The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 146‑159.

Shohamy, Elana (2006). Imagined multilingual schools: How come we don’t delive. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 171-183.

Shohamy, Elana (2006). Language Policy: Hidden Agendas and New Approaches. London and New York: Routledge.

Sholle, D. J. (1988). Critical studies—from the theory of ideology to power knowledge. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 5, 16‑41.

Shuy, R. W. (1987). Conversational power in FBI covert tape recordings. In L. Kedar (1987).), (pp. 43‑56).

Siatchitema, A.K. (1992). When nationalism conflicts with nationalist goals: Zambia. In Crawhall (ed.).

Sibayan, Bonifacio 1978. ‘Bilingual education in the Philippines: Strategy and structure’. In Alatis, Jim (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 302-329.

Sichra, Inge (2005). Transcending or Strengthening Quechua’s Emblematic Value: Language Identity in Cochabamba. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 21:1, 37-59.

Sidiropoulos, Elisabeth, Jeffery, Anthea, Mackay, Shaun, Forgey, Herma, Chipps, Cheryl & Corrigan, Terence (1997). South Africa Survey 1996/97. Johannesburg: South African Institute of Race Relations.

Siegel, Jeff 1997. ‘Using a pidgin language in formal education: Help or hindrance?’ Applied Linguistics 18, 86-100.

Sieghart, Paul (1983). The international law of human rights, Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Siemienski, Guillaume (1997). Report on the Vienna Seminar on Minority Education Issues, 22-23 November 1996. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 175-185.

Sierra, Josy & Olaziregi, Ibon (1991). EIFE 3. Influence of factors on the learning of Basque: Study of the models A, B, and D in second year Basic General Education. Vitoria-Gasteiz: Department of Education, Universities and Research, Government of the Basque Country.

Siguan, Miquel (1992). España plurilingüe. Madrid: Alianza Editorial.

Siguan, Miquel (1993). Multilingual Spain. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.

Siguan, Miquel (Ed.) (1986). Las lenguas minoritarias i la educación. Barcelona: ICE-Universitat de Barcelona.

Siikala, Ritva (2016). Musta sielu valkonaama. Kertomuksia elämästä ja muukalaisuudesta. [Black soul, whiteface. Stories about life and otherness]. Helsinki : Aula & Co.

Siiner, Maarja (2010). Hangovers of globalization : A case study of laissez-faire language policy in Denmark. Language Problems & Language Planning 34 : 1, 43-62

Silberman, Steve (2015). NeuroTribes. The Legacy of Autism and the Future of Neurodiversity. Foreword by Oliver Sachs. New York: Avery.

Silence is killing them. Annual report 1993, “On the Situation of Human Rights in Northern Kurdistan and the Kurds in Turkey” (1994). Bremen: International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan.

Sillanpää, Lennard (2008). Awakening Siberia. From Marginalization to Self-Determination: The Small Indigenous Nations of Northern Russia on the Eve of the Millennium. Acta Politica No. 33. Helsinki: Department of Political Science, University of Helsinki.

Silman, Janet (1988). Enough is Enough: Aboriginal Women Speak Out. Toronto: Womens Press.

Similä, Matti (1988). The Cultural Identity of Immigrant Youth - A Perspective from Action Theory, Migration 3, (1988), 61‑78

Simmons, J. (1980). The Education Dilemma, New York: Pergamon Press.

Simo Bobda, Augustin (2006). Life in a Tower of Babel without a language policy. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 357-372.

Simon, R. I. 1992. Teaching against the Grain: Texts for a Pedagogy of Possibility. New York: Bergin and Garvey.

Simons, Gary F. & Lewis, M. Paul (2013). The world’s languages in crisis: A 20-year update. In Mihas, Elena, Perley, Bernard, Rei-Doval, Gabriel & Wheatley, Kathleen (eds). Responses to Language Endangerment: In Honor of Mickey Noonan—New Directions in Language Documentation and Language Revitalization. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 3-20.

Simons, Gary F. & Lewis, M. Paul (2013). The world’s languages in crisis: A 20-year update. In Mihas, Elena, Perley, Bernard, Rei-Doval, Gabriel & Wheatley, Kathleen (eds). Responses to Language Endangerment: In Honor of Mickey Noonan—New Directions in Language Documentation and Language Revitalization. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 3-20.

Simons, Gary F. & M. Paul Lewis (2011). The world’s languages in crisis: a 20-year update. Paper presented at the Twenty-sixth Linguistics Symposium: Language Death, Portraits of Language Vitality in the Languages of Indonesia. 43 Endangerment, Documentation, and Revitalization, University of Wisconsin, Milwaukee.

Simpson, J.M.Y. (2001). Statistics: Principal Languages of the World (UNESCO). In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 683-688.

Sims, Christine P. (2005). Tribal Languages and the Challenges of Revitalization. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 96-103.

Singer, P.W. (2003). Corporate Warriors: The Rise of the Privatized Military Industry. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

Singh, Deoranjan Kumar & Mishra, Mahendra Kumar (2008). Addressing the Marginalized Tribal Children: Multilingual Education in Orissa. Manuscript. Bhubaneswar: OPEPA (Orissa Primary Education Programme Authority). Paper written for the International Conference on MLE, Jawaharlar Nehru University, Delhi, India, February 2008.

Singh, Kumar S. (2002). People of India. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Singh, Rajendra (ed.) (1998). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage.

Singh, Udaya Narayana (2016). Erosion of Cultural and Linguistic Bases in South Asia. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 223-234.

Sinha, Subir (2019). Democratic Trajectories I: Congressism, Anti-Congressism, and Composin the ’People-as-a-Whole’. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 87-101.

Sipri (2000). Stockholm International Peace Research Institute. Sipri Yearbook 2000. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Siren, Ulla (1991). Minority language transmission in early childhood: Paternal intention and language use. Stockholm: Institute of International Education, Stockholm University.

Sitka, Chris (1998). A sorry business. Guardian Weekly June 7 1998, 25.

Sivanandan, A. (1982). A Different Hunger. Writings on Black Resistance. London: Pluto Press.

Sjögren, Annick (ed.) (1997). Language and environment. A cultural approach to education for minority and migrant students. Botkyrka: Multicultural Centre.

Sjögren, David (2010). Den säkra zonen. Motiv, åtgärdsförslag och verksamhet i den särskiljande utbildningspolitiken för inhemska minoriteter 1913-1962. Umeå: Umeo Universitet, Institution för idé- och samhällsstudier [www.idesam.umu.se].

Sjögren, David (2016). Att göra upp med det förflutna. Sanningskommissioner, officiella ursäkter och vitböcker i ett svenskt och internationellt perspektiv [To settle with the past. Truth Commissions, official apologies and white books in a Swedish and an international perspective]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 123-152.

Skaria, Ajay (2019). Democratic Origins IV: Comment. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 51-57.

Skålnes, Sigrid (2001). Language and Development. In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research, 83-106.

Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research.

Skirtz, Alice (2012). Econocide. Elimination of the Urban Poor. Washington, D.C.: NASW Press [National Association of Social Workers].

SKOLFS. Skolverkets författningssamling 1994:1. Förordning om läroplan för det obligatoriska skolväsendet, förskoleklassen och fritidshemmet, Lpo 94 [The 1994 curriculum for compulsory schooling, pre-school education and free-time activities].

Skolverket (1997). Barn mellan arv och framtid. Konfessionella, etniska och språkligt inriktade skolor i ett segregationsperspektiv (Children between heritage and future. Confessional, ethnic and linguistically oriented schools in a segregation perspective). Dnr 97:810, 29 September 1997, 33.

Skolverket (2001). Undervisning i och på de nationella minoritetsspråken - kartläggning av situationen 2001 (Teaching of and in the national minority languages - an overview of the situation in 2001). Dnr 2000: 3438, 2001-01-19. Stockholm: Skolverket.

Skolverket (National Office of Education) (1993). Elever med annat hemspråk än svenska. En jämförande studie mellan invandrargrupper och en svensk jämförelsegrupp fyra år efter avslutad grundskola (Students with a home language other than Swedish: a comparative study on immigrant groups and a Swedish control group four years after completion of comprehensive school), Skolverkets rapport Nr 42, Stockholm: Liber.

Skolverket 1997. Barn mellan arv och framtid. Konfessionella, etniska och språkligt inriktade skolor i ett segregationsperspektiv (Children between heritage and future. Confessional, ethnic and linguistically oriented schools in a segregation perspective). Dnr 97:810, 29 September 1997, 33.

Skotnes, Pippa (ed.) (1996). Miscast. Negotiating the Presence of the Bushmen. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press.

Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskās cilvēktiesības izglītībā (translation of 143). In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 44-57.

Skutnabb-Kangas Tove & Dunbar, Robert (2010). Indigenous Children’s Education as Linguistic Genocide and a Crime Against Humanity? A Global View. Gáldu Čála. Journal of Indigenous Peoples' Rights No 1, 2010. Guovdageaidnu/Kautokeino: Galdu, Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Download at http://www.tove-skutnabb-kangas.org/en/most_recent_books.html (http://www.galdu.org). [Norwegian translation 2012; Saami translation 2015].

Skutnabb-Kangas Tove and Dunbar, Robert (2015). Álgoálbmotmánáid oahpaheapmi gielalaš álbmotgoddin ja rihkkumin olmmossohkagotti vuostá? Máilmmeviidosaš perspektiiva. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Gáldu, 149 pp.Translation into Saami of Skutnabb-Kangas Tove and Dunbar, Robert (2010). Indigenous Children’s Education as Linguistic Genocide and a Crime Against Humanity? A Global View. Gáldu Čála. Journal of Indigenous Peoples' Rights No 1, 2010.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Dunbar, Robert (2011/2012). Utdanning av urfolksbarn som språklig folkemord og en forbrytelse mot menneskeheten? Et globalt perspektiv. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Gáldu. Translation into Norwegian of Skutnabb-Kangas Tove and Dunbar, Robert (2010). Indigenous Children’s Education as Linguistic Genocide and a Crime Against Humanity? A Global View. Gáldu Čála. Journal of Indigenous Peoples' Rights No 1, 2010. Download at http://www.tove-skutnabb-kangas.org/en/most_recent_books.html

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Hansen, Dorthe Vejen & Kallehave, Tina (1993). Nationalstat, sprog, etnicitet og racisme (Nation state, language, ethnicity and racism). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (eds) (1993). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier, 135-159.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (1993). Forord (Foreword). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (eds) (1993). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier, 3-6.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Holmen, Anne & Phillipson, Robert (eds) (1993). Uddannelse af minoriteter, Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 18. København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole, Center for multikulturelle studier, 200 p.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) (1977). Papers from the First Nordic Conference on Bilingualism. Helsingfors: Helsingfors Universitet, Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordisk filologi, Serie B, nr 2, 232 pp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2003). Can languages other than English benefit from globalisation and Europeanisation? Language policy and language rights challenges. In Vielberth, Johann & Drexel, Guideo (eds) (2003). Linguistic Cultural Identity and International Communication. Maintaining Language Diversity in the Face of Globalization. Saarbrücken: AQ-Verlag, 79-92. [www.AQ-Verlag.de].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2008). Language Ecology. (Revision). In Jan-Ola Östman & Jef Verschueren (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Benjamins.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1969). Intryck av svenskundervisningen i USA. Tempus 7 (Impressions on the teaching of Swedish in the USA).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1970). Kokeen peijaisiksi (In search of accomplishing what is needed for an exam/bear-slaughtering party). Tempus 4.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1971). Om tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. Skolnytt 16, 557‑562 (On bilingualism and school achievement).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Forskning, ideer och debatt om tvåspråkighet och barnens skolspråk. I Loman, Bengt (utg.) Språk och samhälle 1, Språksociologiska problem, Gleerups: Lund, 135‑152 (Research, ideas and debate on bilingualism and children’s medium of education).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Kaksikielisyyden kuvaamisesta ja mittauksesta, Virittäjä 3, 355‑356 (On describing and measuring bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Kommunikationssvårigheter mellan forskare och lärare. I Lindgren, Birgitta, Loman Bengt och Marell, Anders (red.) Språkforskning i relation till språkundervisning, Nordiska Sommaruniversitetet, Stockholm, 250‑256 (Communication difficulties between researchers and teachers).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Nuorisoasteen kieltenopiskelun uudistuksesta ja sen edellytyksistä. I Aukia, Pekka (toim) Nuorisoaste valinkauhassa, Otava: Helsinki, 111‑118 (On language learning reform for secondary schools and its prerequisites).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1972). Om forskningen kring tvåspråkighet och skolframgång, Folkmålsstudier, Meddelanden från Föreningen för nordisk filologi, XXII, 83‑97 (On research about bilingualism and school achievement).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1973). Val av undervisningsspråk ‑ forskning eller politik? Nordisk Psykologi 2, 105‑112 (Choice of medium of education ‑ research or politics?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1974). Språkgränsen. Recension av Magdalena Jaakkolas Språkgränsen, Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 1 (Language border).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement ‑ bilinguisme, semilinguisme et resultats scolaires, Collection Centre Mondial d’information sur l’education bilingue, 6, Paris, 28p..

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Kaksikielisyydestä. In Hakulinen, Auli et al. Toisin sanoen 7, Tammi (On bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Kielisosiologian metodeista ja käsitteistä, Virittäjä 1 (On methods and concepts in the sociology of language).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Modersmål ‑ tvåspråkighet ‑ halvspråkighet. I Skutnabb‑ Kangas, Tove (red.) Grannspråk och minoritetsspråk i Norden, Nordisk Utredningsserie 1975:32, 31‑37 (Mother tongue - bilingualism - semilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om finnarnas svårigheter i att förstå danska. I Sprog i Norden, Årsskrift for de nordiske sprognaevn, 68‑74 (On the difficulties Finns have in understanding Danish).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. Åbo: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, Nämnd för samhällsforskning, Forskningsrapport nr 20, 120 p. (On bilingualism and school achievement).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Om tvåspråkighet. I Ahlgren, Inger (red.) Språket och skolan, Liber: Lund, 31-37 (On bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Ovatko Tornionjokilaakson suomalaiset puolikielisiä? Virittäjä 1 (Are the Finns in Torne Valley semilingual?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Recension av Språk och samhälle 2, utg. Bengt Loman, Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 2. (Review of Language and Society).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Tvåspråkighet eller halvspråkighet ‑ vem utgör normen? (Bilingualism or semilingualism ‑ who functions as the norm?) Hovdhaugen, Even (Ed.) Papers from the Second Scandinavian Conference of Linguistics, Dept of Linguistics, University of Oslo, 346‑364.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Tvåspråkighet som mål i invandrarundervisningen, Lärarhögskolan i Linköping, Fortbildningsavdelningen, Dokumentationsserie nr 1, 14pp. (Bilingualism as the goal in immigrant education).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Undervisning på de fremmedsprogede børns modersmål. I Teleman, Ulf (red.) Fremmedsprogede børn i den danske skole, Roskilde Universitetscenter, 19‑26 (Instruction in the mother tongue of immigrant children).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Vad är halvspråkighet? Nordisk Minoritetsforskning 1, 1974 (What is semilingualism?)

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement. Linguistische Berichte 45, 55‑64 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1975). Bilingualism, semilingualism and school achievement ‑ bilinguisme, semilinguisme et resultats scolaires, Collection Centre Mondial d’information sur l’education bilingue, 6, Paris, 28pp.).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Halvspråkighet ‑ ett medel att få invandrarnas barn till löpande bandet? Invandrare och minoriteter 3‑4, (Semilingualism ‑ a method to get the children of the immigrants to the assembly lines?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Kommunaltidningen 2, 38‑43 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? (How do children become bilingual?)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99‑103 (How do children become bilingual?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Invandrarbarn ‑ tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet. Ad Lucem 4, 16‑17.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Miten lapsista tulee kaksikielisiä? Suomen Silta 4 (translation & revision of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99‑103 (How do children become bilingual?)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). 2 språk i familjen? Hur man kan bidra till goda språkkunskaper ‑ 2 kieltä perheessä, Folkhälsan: Helsingfors (2 languages in the family? How can good linguistic competence be supported.).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Are the Finns in northern Sweden semilingual? Review of Bengt Loman (red.) Språk och samhälle 2. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 10, 144‑145.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Halvspråkighet - ett medel att få invandrarnas barn till löpande bandet? Sosiologi i dag 2, De nye minoriteter: innvandringsforskning og -politikk, 70‑80 (reprint of E 5) (Semilingualism - a method to get the children of the immigrants to the assembly lines?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Lastentarha 1‑2, 40‑43 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1976). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Svenskbygden 7, 99‑103 (How do children become bilingual?)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Skolnytt. Stockholm (How do children become bilingual?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur kan vi mäta dubbel halvspråkighet? Tendenser i nordisk psyko‑ och sociolingvistik, red. Jesper Hermann. Inger Ahlgren, Jan Anward & Hans Rossipal, København, 116‑120 (How can we measure semilingualism?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Kielenopiskelusta vieraana kielenä vai vieraalla kielellä, Kieliohjelmaseminaari, Raportti kieliohjelmakomitean asiantuntijaseminaarista 3‑4.10.1977, toim. AFinLA, Ingegerd Nyström, Helsinki, 64‑95 (On the study of a foreign language as a subject or as a medium).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of Karl‑Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes‑Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå, 191‑203.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Miten lapsista tulee kaksikielisiä? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Koulusanomat. Stockholm (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Hur blir barn tvåspråkiga? Ruotsin Suomalainen, Skolnytt. Stockholm (How do children become bilingual?)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Olycklig författarkombination. Recension av Mohamed Chaib & Jonas Widgren: Invandrarbarnen och skolan. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 72‑74 (Unlucky author combination).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Öppningsanförande. In Papers from the First Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, ed. Tove Skutnabb‑Kangas (B 3), 2‑4 (Introduction).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Paneldiskussion om dubbel halvspråkighet, inledning. In Papers from the First Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, ed. Tove Skutnabb‑Kangas (B 3), 212‑214 (Panel discussion on semilingualism, introduction).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Siirtolaislapset ja puolikielisyys. In Sajavaara, Kari (toim) Näkökulmia kieleen, Suomen sovelletun kielitieteen yhdistyksen (AFinLA) julkaisuja 10, Helsinki, 113‑126 (Migrant children and semilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Tospråklighet. Migrasjonspedagogisk informasjon nr 16, Oslo (Bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Tvåspråkighet och språkkontakt. I Pettersson, Åke & Badersten Lennart (red.) Språk i utveckling, Liber: Lund, 237‑247 (with Lennart Badersten)(Bilingualism and language contact).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Dagens invandrarutbildning kontra Europa år 2000, Folkbildningen och invandrarna. Nordens folkliga Akademi, Rapport 1978:2, 25‑36, Kungälv (Today’s immigrant education contra Europe in the year 2000).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Invandrarbarnens utbildning ‑ Europas tidsbomb. I Familieundervisning for innvandrere, Referat fra et seminar og litt till. Oslo, 18‑39 & I‑XX (The education of immigrant children ‑ Europe’s time bomb).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Lauren, Christer (red.) Finlandssvenskan. Fakta och debatt. Borgå: Söderströms, 107‑123 (Something about Finland Swedes and bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. Invandrarbulletinen 3, 16‑21 (On learning the mother tongue).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Ruotsalainen piiloleikki: miten transitionaalinen koulutusmalli peittää kielen riiston ja naamioi ristiriidan suloiseksi sopusoinnuksi. In Kulttuuri‑identiteetin ongelmia: suomalaiset kulttuurivähemmistöt, toim Nora Ahlberg, Suomen Unesco‑toimikunnan julkaisuja 14, Helsinki, 106‑124 (The Swedish hide‑and‑seek: how a transitional education model hides language theft and masks the conflict into sweet harmony).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian‑German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19‑23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 12, 221‑252 .

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Språkproblem hos invandrarbarn i förskoleåldern och under de första skolåren. I Kulturtillhörighetens och modersmålets betydelse vid övergången förskola‑skola, Nordiska ministerrådet, Sekretariatet för nordiskt kulturellt samarbete, København, 28‑48 (Language problems of immigrant children of pre‑school age and during the first school years).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). The situation of foreign workers in Sweden. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian‑German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19‑23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 12, 79‑84 (with Jorma Kuusela).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Finlandssvensk år 2000, Svenska Finlands Folkting, Finlandssvensk Rapport 1, oktober 1979, 13‑23 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om finlandssvenskarna och tvåspråkigheten. I Lauren, Christer (red.) Finlandssvenskan. Fakta och debatt. Borgå: Söderströms, 107‑123 (Something about Finland Swedes and bilingualism)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Invandrarbarnens utbildning ‑ forskning och politik. In Tvåspråkighet. Föredrag vid det andra nordiska tvåspråkighetsseminariet, red. Astrid Stedje & Peter af Trampe, Akademilitteratur: Stockholm, 158‑178 (The education of immigrant children ‑ research and politics).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Kvinnoperspektiv på språk. I Gråt inte ‑ forska! Kvinnoforskningsstudier samlade av Karin Westman Berg, Prisma: Stockholm, 49‑69 (with Olaug Rekdal) (Female perspective on language).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Language in the Process of Cultural Assimilation and Structural Incorporation of Linguistic Minorities. National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education: Rosslyn, Virginia (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of Karl‑Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes‑Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå, 191‑203).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Ruotsinsuomalaisten kieliongelmista. In Ruotsiin muuton ongelmat, toim. Arja Munter, Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia A7, Siirtolaisuusinstituutti/Migrationsinstituttet: Turku/Åbo, 119‑143 (On language problems among the Sweden Finns).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Semilingualism and middle class bias: A reply to Cora Brent‑Palmer. Working Papers on Bilingualism 19, 181‑196 (with Pertti Toukomaa).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Tvåspråkighet i barnets liv. I Förskollärarens roll i ett globalt perspektiv, Nordisk förskollärarkongress, Dipoli, Finland, 67‑94 (Bilingualism in a child’s life).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1979). Tytöt, pojat ja kieli. Aikanainen/Kvinnotid 3 (Girls, boys and language).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). A comparison of immigrant education in Scandinavia and West Germany, and its political determinants. In Migration to and within the Nordic Countries, ed. Anders Ringen, Report from the Vth Nordic Conference on Labour Migration Research. Oslo: Nordic Council of Ministers and Institute of Applied Social Research, 243‑261.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). El idioma en el proceso de asimilacion cultural y la incorporacion estructural de minorias linguisticas, Instituto nacional de estudios linguisticos, La Paz, Bolivia. Notas y noticias Linguisticas 7‑8, 20‑38 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). Language in the process of cultural assimilation and structural incorporation of linguistic minorities. In Dialectology and Sociolinguistics, Essays in honor of Karl‑Hampus Dahlstedt, ed. Claes‑Christian Elert, Stig Eliasson, Sigurd Fries & Sture Ureland, Acta Universitatis Umensis, Umeå Studies in the Humanities 12, Umeå, 191‑203)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Forskare som tyckare. Invandrare och Minoriteter 3, 9‑12 (Researchers as viewers/guessers).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4‑39.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä ‑ ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Finsk i Sverige ‑ Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7‑12 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet ‑ tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige ‑ Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7‑12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism ‑ thoughts around Antti and other immigrant children)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä. In Sajavaara, Kari (toim) Soveltava kielitiede, Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 136‑157 (On bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet ‑ tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige ‑ Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7‑12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism ‑ thoughts around Antti and other immigrant children).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. Tijdschrift van der Vrije Universiteit Brussel 21:2, Toegepaste Linguistiek, 100‑136 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Semilingualism and the education of migrant children as a means of reproducing the caste of assembly line workers. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian‑German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19‑23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 12, 221‑252).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Sverigefinländarnas språkliga problem. I Sverige‑ emigrationens och dess problem. Stockholm: Expertgruppen för Invandringforskning, rapport 13, 128‑147 (translation of C 29).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tävla eller samarbeta i familjen och på jobbet? Om klass‑ och könsrollsförväntningar i barnens socialisering, ROLIG‑ papir 20, Hverdagsskrift. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 51‑69 (To compete or to cooperate in family and job? On class and gender role expectations in the socialisation of children).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tvåspråkighet och skolframgång. In Minoritet, kultur, identitet. En antologi under redaktion av Nikolaj‑Klaus von Kreitor. Borås: Invandrarförlaget, 72‑92 (Bilingualism and school achievement).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Tvåspråkighet som målsättning vid undervisningen. I Utvecklingstendenser i förskola, skola och samhälle, Symposium angående invandrar‑ och tvåspråkighetsfrågor, Hanaholmen, 11‑12.1.1979. Helsingfors: Undervisningsministeriet, 39‑43 (Bilingualism as a goal in education).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Violence as a method and outcome in the non‑education of minority children, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 40‑52.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Arvoton tutkimusraportti. Tiedote, Sveriges Finska Lärarförening, 4, 9‑ (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Lundamodellens slutfacit: värdelös slutrapport. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 14‑18 (The final results of the Lund model: a useless research report)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Bilingualism as an Unrealistic Goal in Minority Education. In Bilingualism, Models of education and Migration Policies, ed. Ingegerd Municio, Swedish Commission on Immigration Research, Split‑report 1, Report 1:1, Liber: Stockholm, 56‑82.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Gästarbetare eller invandrare ‑ en jämförelse. I Tvåspråkighet, Föredrag från tredje nordiska tvåspråkighetsseminariet, 4‑5 juni 1980, utg. Eva Ejerhed & Inger Henrysson, Acta Universitatis Umensis, 61‑82 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4‑39).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 2:2, 89‑115 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4‑39).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass. In Vermeer, Anne R. (Ed.) Language Problems of Minority Groups, Tilburg Studies in Language and Literature 1, Katholieke Hogeschool Tilburg, 27‑57 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4‑39).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass. In Dittmar, Norbert, Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First Scandinavian‑German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Roskilde, March 19‑23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 12, 171‑206 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4‑39).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä ‑ ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Suomen logopedis‑ foniatrinen yhdistys ry:n jatkokoulutuspäivät, Publikationer utgivna av föreningen för logopedi och Foniatri i Finland 14, 28‑32 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Kaksikielisyydestä ja puolikielisyydestä ‑ ajatuksia Antista ja muista siirtolaislapsista, Finsk i Sverige ‑ Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7‑12 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Om tvåspråkighet och halvspråkighet ‑ tankar kring Antti och andra invandrarbarn, Finsk i Sverige ‑ Ruotsinsuomalaisuus, Utbildningsradion: Stockholm, 7‑12 (On bilingualism and semilingualism ‑ thoughts around Antti and other immigrant children)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Löfgren och Ouvinen‑Birgerstam undviker att svara på mina frågor. Invandrare och Minoriteter 4, 15‑16 (L & O‑B avoid answering my questions).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Lundamodellens slutfacit: värdelös slutrapport. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 14‑18 (The final results of the Lund model: a useless research report).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Om tvåspråkighet i förskoleåldern, Suomen logopedis‑foniatrinen yhdistys ry:n jatkokoulutuspäivät, Publikationer utgivna av föreningen för logopedi och foniatri i Finland 14, 1‑23 (On bilingualism at the pre-school age).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet och svensk språkpolitik på lång sikt. I Hamberg, Eva M. & Hammar, Tomas (red.) Invandringen och framtiden. En antologi om invandringens långtidseffekter, Publica, Liber: Stockholm, 146‑169 (Bilingualism and Swedish language policy in a long term perspective).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet. Lund: Liber Läromedel, 369 p. (Bilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Gastarbeiter oder immigrant ‑ verschiedene Arten eine Unterschicht zu reproduzieren. Deutsch lernen, Zeitschrift für den Sprachunterricht mit ausländischen Arbeitnehmern, 1, 59‑80 (translation & revision of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Guest worker or immigrant ‑ different ways of reproducing an underclass, ROLIG‑papir 21. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 4‑39).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjälper gott underbyggda argument? Tiedote 6, 4‑6 (Do well founded arguments help?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjelper godt underbygde argumenter? Minoriteter og utdanning. Immigranten/The Immigrant 2, 22‑ (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Hjälper gott underbyggda argument? Tiedote 6, 4‑6 (Do well founded arguments help?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. I Invandrarkunskap, red. Sinikka Bohlin, Katarina Milton, Marketta Tiuraniemi. Gävle: Skolförlaget, 34‑38 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1978). Något om modersmålsinlärningen. Invandrarbulletinen 3, 16‑21 (On learning the mother tongue).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Some prerequisites for learning the majority language ‑ a comparison between different conditions. In Handlungsorientierung im Zweitschpracherwerb von Arbeitsmigranten, hrsg. F. Januschek & W. Stölting, Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 22, 163‑95.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Zur Situation von Einwanderern in Skandinavien. In Ausländerkinder im Elementarbereich, DJI‑Materialien. München: Deutsche Jugendinstitut, 1982, 47‑61.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). All children in the Nordic countries should be bilingual ‑ why aren’t they? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism ‑ papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 28, 17‑42.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Bilingualism and Education: Policies and Politics. National Council for Mother Tongue Teaching, Newsletter, Autumn 1983, London, 2‑16.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). God forskning utan statistik. Recension av Martti Grönfors: Kvalitiiviset kenttätyömenetelmät (Kvalitativa fältarbetsmetoder). Invandrare och Minoriteter 2, 41‑ (Good research without statistics. Review of M.G.: “Qualitative methods in field work”).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). I kampen behövs hjärna, hjärta och skaparkraft. MET, Tidskrift för Tornedalen och Malmfälten. 4, 30‑ (The struggle needs brains, hearts and creative strength).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Kaksikielisyys päämääränä, Ruotsin Suomalainen 52 (Bilingualism as a goal).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Kritik av en kritiker. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 24 (Critique of a critic).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä. Ruotsin Suomalainen 51 (We still do not have a mother tongue).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Oliko Suomi tosiaan OSA Ruotsia ‑ eli käydäänkö entisen siirtomaan vapautustaistelu koulurintamalla. Mietteitä rasismista. Tiedote 7, 14‑18 (Was Finland really a PART of Sweden ‑ or is the liberation struggle of the former colony being fought on the school front. Reflections on racism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Om metodologier, paradigm och ideologier i minoritetsutbildningsforskningen. I Peura, Markku (red.) Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning. Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige, 29‑79 (On methodologies, paradigms and ideologies in the research on minority education).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Research and its implications for the Swedish setting ‑ an immigrant’s point of view. In Husen, Torsten & Susan Opper (eds) Multicultural and Multilingual Education in Immigrant Countries. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 127‑140.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Ziel Zweisprachigkeit ‑ Sprachenpolitik, sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungsergebnisse und pädagogische Erfahrungen in Schweden. Ausländerkinder, Forum für Schule & Sozialpädagogik, 13, Zweisprachigkeit II, 27‑51.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alla invandrarorganisationer i Västtyskland vill ha undervisning på modersmålet. Tiedote 1, 10 (All immigrant organisations in West Germany want to have education through the medium of the mother tongue).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alle vesttyske indvandrerorganisationer: vi önsker undervisning på modersmålet. Samspil 3, 19‑ (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Alla invandrarorganisationer i Västtyskland vill ha undervisning på modersmålet. Tiedote 1, 10 (All immigrant organisations in West Germany want to have education through the medium of the mother tongue).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Om finsk frigörelsekamp på den svenska skolfronten. Kritisk Psykologi 1‑2, 38‑46 (Children’s linguistic human rights. On Finnish liberation struggle on the Swedish school front).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Bilingualism or not ‑ the education of minorities. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 378 p. (translation and revision of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1981). Tvåspråkighet. Lund: Liber Läromedel, 369 pp. (Bilingualism). South Asian edition, with Foreword by Ajit K. Mohanty, 2007, Delhi: Orient Longman.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Children of Guest Workers and Immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In John Edwards (Ed.) Linguistic Minorities, Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 17‑48.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4‑5 (Declaration on Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Erklaering om barnas språklige menneskerettigheter. Immigranten, Nordisk Anti‑rasistisk Tidskrift 4, 42‑44 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4‑5 (Declaration on Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä, Tiedote 1, 6‑ (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Meillä ei vieläkään ole äidinkieltä. Ruotsin Suomalainen 51 (We still do not have a mother tongue).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Neki preduslovi za ucenje jezika vecine ‑ uporedna analiza razlicitih prilika, Zbornik Radova Instituta za Strane Jezike i Knijizevnosti, Sveska 6. Novi Sad: Univerzitet u Novom Sadu, Filosofski Fakultet, 371‑406 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1982). Some prerequisites for learning the majority language ‑ a comparison between different conditions. In Handlungsorientierung im Zweitschpracherwerb von Arbeitsmigranten, hrsg. F. Januschek & W. Stölting, Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie, 22, 163‑95).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Tramp ikke på sprogrettighederne. Dokumentation om indvandrere 2, 5‑8 (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4‑5 (Declaration on Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Why aren’t the Children in the Nordic Countries Bilingual? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5, 301‑315 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). All children in the Nordic countries should be bilingual ‑ why aren’t they? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism ‑ papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 28, 17‑42).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). 1800‑talet styr italienska invandrarbarns framtid. Invandrare och Minoriteter 1, 21‑25.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Barns språkliga mänskliga rättigheter. Tensta‑Hjulsta‑Rinkeby Lokalt 1, 10 (reprint of of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Deklaration om barns mänskliga språkliga rättigheter. Tiedote 8, 4‑5 (Declaration on Children’s Linguistic Human Rights).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). En riktig svensk ropar inte finnjävel. Hälsan i skolan, 28. Liber Utbilsningsförlag, 34‑37 (A real Swede does not shout “Damned Finn”).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Ovatko ruotsinsuomalaiset pysyvä vähemmistö? Tiedote 8, 11‑ (Are the Sweden Finns a permanent minority?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Tvåspråkighet. Begreppets forskningsmässiga status och konsekvenser för undervisning av invandrare och minoriteter. I Tor Ola Engen (red.) Migrasjonspedagogikk. Oslo: Gyldendal Norsk Forlag, 180‑191. (Bilingualism. The scientific status of the concept and the consequences for the education of immigrants and minorities).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why ‑ conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79-117.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986) (under medverkan av Ilka Kangas och Kea Kangas) Minoritet, språk och rasism [Minority, Language and Racism, with assistance from Ilka Kangas and Kea Kangas]. Malmö: Liber, 214 pp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Are the Finns in Sweden an Ethnic Minority? Finnish Parents Talk about Finland and Sweden. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553‑577.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Children of Guest Workers and immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 11‑41 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1984). Children of Guest Workers and Immigrants: Linguistic and Educational Issues. In John Edwards (Ed.) Linguistic Minorities, Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 17‑48.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42‑72.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy ‑ a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553‑577.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Who wants to change what and why ‑ conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, Part 3 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why ‑ conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79-117).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Who wants to change what and why ‑ conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Language and education in multilingual settings, ed. B.Spolsky, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 25, 153‑141 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1985). Who wants to change what and why ‑ conflicting paradigms in minority education research. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 79-117).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Are the Finns in Sweden an Ethnic Minority? Finnish Parents Talk about Finland and Sweden. Research Project “The education of the Finnish minority in Sweden”, Working Paper nr 1. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI. 116 p..

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Etnicism - en ny form av rasism. Svensk‑Kurdisk Journal 11‑12, 15‑16 (translation of E 47) (Ethnicism - a new form of racism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Kürtlere Yönelik Dilsel Zulåm. Yeni tip bir irkcilik. Denge KOMKAR 9, 4‑5 (Kovara Federasyona Komelen Karkeren Kurdistan Li Elmanya Federal).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without genocide. In World Basque Congress, Conference on the Basque Language, Area II, Invited Papers, Donostia, 31.8‑4.9.1987, 1‑40.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Mitä opittavaa muilta koulutusasioissa? Katse eteenpäin. Spångan Suomalainen, 6‑ (What can we learn from others in education? A look forward).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Vad har vi att lära oss av andra i utbildningsfrågor? Blicken framåt. Spångan Suomalainen, 7‑ (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Mitä opittavaa muilta koulutusasioissa? Katse eteenpäin. Spångan Suomalainen, 6‑ (What can we learn from others in education? A look forward).).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Etnopolitisk mobilisering i Stockholm. I Gabriele Winai‑ Ström (red.) Konfliktlösning i det flerkulturella samhället. Stockholm: Maktutredningen et al, 183‑220 (distorted version of the translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy ‑ a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553‑577).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur ‑ Johan Mathis Mikkelsen Gavppi startar unik rättegång. Tiedote 7, 4‑7 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to language and culture? J.M.M.G. starts unique court case).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningen retten til språk och kultur? Dag og Tid, 47, 1988, 14‑15, Oslo (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur ‑ Johan Mathis Mikkelsen Gavppi startar unik rättegång. Tiedote 7, 4‑7 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to language and culture? J.M.M.G. starts unique court case)).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Kamppailu oikeudesta kieleen ja kulttuuriin. Spångan Suomalainen 3, 12‑13 (The struggle on the right to language and culture).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minoritetsforskarna en minoritet, Invandrare och Minoriteter 4‑5, 12‑15 (Minority researchers a minority).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minority Research between Social Technology and Self-Determination. Research Project The education of the Finnish minority in Sweden, Working Paper nr 2, Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI: Roskilde, 39 pp..

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 9‑44 [revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children, in Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42‑72; republished 1995 in García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) Policy and Practice in Bilingual Education. A Reader Extending the Foundations. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 40-59; questions added, pp. 59-62].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 9-44 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Multilingualism and the Education of Minority Children. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1-3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 42‑72; republished 1995 in García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) Policy and Practice in Bilingual Education. A Reader Extending the Foundations. Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters, pp. 40-59; questions added, pp. 59-62).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Resource power and autonomy through discourse in conflict - a Finnish migrant school strike in Sweden. In Zavala, Iris M., Myriam Diaz-Diocaretz & Teun Van Dijk (eds) Approaches to discourse, poetics and psychiatry, Critical theory 4. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25‑38 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy ‑ a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553‑577).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Resource power and autonomy through discourse in conflict ‑ a Finnish migrant school strike in Sweden. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 251‑277 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy ‑ a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553‑577.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Vähemmistö, kieli ja rasismi, 1988, Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 269 p.(translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986) (under medverkan av Ilka Kangas och Kea Kangas) (Minority, Language and Racism, with assistance from Ilka Kangas and Kea Kangas). Minoritet, språk och rasism [Minority, language and racism]. Malmö: Liber, 214 pp. translated by TSK, IK & KK).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Har ursprungsbefolkningar rätten till språk och kultur? Mennesker og Rettigheter, Nordic Journal on Human Rights 1, 53‑57 (Do indigenous peoples have the right to language and culture?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Kvinnor, resursmakt och autonomi ‑ en finsk skolstrejk i Sverige som exempel på motstånd. I Gabriele Winai‑ Ström (red.) Konfliktlösning i det flerkulturella samhället. Stockholm: Maktutredningen, Institutionen för freds‑ och konfliktforskning vid Uppsala universitet, Delegationen för invandrarforskning (translation of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Resource Power and Autonomy ‑ a Finnish Migrant School Strike in Sweden as an Example of Resistance. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 553‑577C 87), 45pp., ersätter sidorna 183‑220 i boken) (proper version of translation of the translation, sent out as Errata, Oct 1989).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Language and Education in Arctic and Northern Cultural Ecology - the Non-uniqueness of the Northern Countries. In Broadbent, Noel D.(Ed.) Nordic Perspectives on Arctic Cultural and Political Ecology, Umeå University: Center for Arctic Cultural Research, 73‑104.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without genocide. In II Euskal Mundu‑Biltzarra/II Congreso Mundial Vasco, Euskara Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca/ Conference on the Basque Language, Vitoria‑Gasteiz: Eusko Jaurla‑ritzaren Argitalpen‑Zerbitzu Nagusia/ Sevicio Central de Publikaciones del Gbierno Vasco, Area II, Language and Society, Volume 2, 3‑22 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1987). Linguicism in Education, or how to kill a people without genocide. In World Basque Congress, Conference on the Basque Language, Area II, Invited Papers, Donostia, 31.8‑4.9.1987, 1‑40).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Multilingualism and the education of minority children. In Cuellar, Alfredo & Robert A.DeVillar (eds) Estudios Fronterizos VII‑VIII, 18‑19, Special Volume, Universidad Autonoma de Baja California, Instituto de Investigaciones Sociales, 36‑67 (reprint, with Spanish resume, of C95).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Pakolaiset ja monikielisyys. In Anna‑Kaarina Kippola (toim.) Tuntematon pakolainen. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 181‑216 (Refugees and multilingualism).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1989). Ruotsinsuomalaiset etnisyyttä rakentamassa: ”Voihan sitä olla kaksmaalainenki”. Psykologia 4, 260‑271 (Sweden Finns in the process of building ethnic identity: “You can surely be bicountrial too”).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Language, Literacy and Minorities. London: The Minority Rights Group, 34 p.. (the chapter on Linguistic Human Rights has appeared in Hungarian in Cluj, Romania, in Korunk 5, 1992, 82-86; most of it is in Ansari, Iqbal. A. (ed.) (2003). Readings on Minorities. Perspectives and Documents. Volume III. New Delhi: Institute of Objective Studies, pp. 39-64).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Legitimating or Delegitimating New Forms of Racism ‑ The Role of Researchers. In Gorter, Durk, Jarich F.Hoekstra, Lammert G.Jansma and Jehannes Ytsma (eds) Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Volume 11, 1‑2, 77‑100 (reprint of C 107).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Legitimating or Delegitimating New Forms of Racism ‑ The Role of Researchers. In Gorter, Durk, Jarich F.Hoekstra, Lammert G.Jansma and Jehannes Ytsma (eds) Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers, 77‑100.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Minoritet, sprog og racisme. København: Tiden,191p. (translation of A 10).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Suomi - siirtolaisten ja muuttajien kieli. Suomi siirtolaisten kapsekissa (Finnish - the language of immigrants and migrants. Finland in immigrants’ suitcases). Tiedote 1, 4‑8.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Wer entscheidet, ob meine Sprache wichtig für mich ist? Minderheitenforschung zwischen Sozialtechnologie und Selbstbestimmung. In Dittrich, Eckhard J. & Frank-Olaf Radtke (Hrsg.) Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag, 329-351 (revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Minority Research between Social Technology and Self-Determination. Research Project The education of the Finnish minority in Sweden, Working Paper nr 2, Roskilde University Centre, Institute VI: Roskilde, 39 pp.)

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1990). Written language - our most important tool. In Language means power. Sami Aigi, Special volume, 1990 The UN year of Literacy, The Karasjohka conference, October 15-16, 1990, 12 .

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bicultural Competence and Strategies for Negotiating Ethnic Identity. In Phillipson, Robert, Eric Kellerman, Larry Selinker, Mike Sharwood Smith and Merrill Swain (eds). Foreign/Second Language Pedagogy Research, A Commemorative Volume for Claus Faerch. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters 64, 307-332.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Bilingvizam - da ili ne. Beograd, Zavod xa udzbenike i nastavna sredstva, 442 p. (translation of 7).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Kaksikielisyys psykologisena ja poliittisena rikkautena (Bilingualism as psychological and political wealth). In Mustakallio, Marja & Tuula Uusi‑Hallila (toim.) Joka puulla juurensa, Äidinkielen Opettajain Liiton Vuosikirja XXXVIII, Helsinki: Äidinkielen Opettajain Liitto, 57‑71.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Myötäkommentti: Missä möröt? Vastaus Mati Hintille (Pro- comment: Where are the ghosts? A reply to Mati Hint). Virke 4, 30-31.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Swedish Strategies to Prevent Integration and National Ethnic Minorities. In Garcia, Ofelia (Ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman, Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25‑40.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Swedish Strategies to Prevent Integration and National Ethnic Minorities. In Garcia, Ofelia (Ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman, Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 25‑40.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1991). Vem kostar? In Gaup, Johanne 1991 Tospråklighet i samiske kommuner i Indre‑Finnmark, Guovdageaidnu: Sami Instituhtta, 92‑100 (Who causes the costs?).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). J_ ber ku hejmara Kurdan j_ bo ku_t_na fiziki p_r e, T_rkiye j_ ali çandi û z_man va ji l_ ku_t_na wan d_gere. Roja Nû 34, 8-11.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Mehrsprachigkeit und die Erziehung von Minderheitenkindern. Deutsch lernen. Zeitschrift für den Sprachunterricht mit ausländischen Arbeitnehmern, 1, 38-67 (translation of C 95).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Özgür Kürdistan’ da görü_ece_imizi umar_m. Azadi 28.6.1992.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Spredning af indvandrerbørn leder til sprogligt og kulturelt folkemord og forhindrer tosprogethed. Indvandreren 39, 19-21.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1992). Workshop on Human Rights and Languages, Pécs (Hungary), 15-16 August 1991, Final Report, Paris: Unesco (July 1992), 27 p..

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Forsøg i andre lande - hvad kan Danmark lære (Experiments in other countries - what can Denmark learn). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.) 1993, 76-92.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Identitet og strategier i flersprogede familier: interview med Tiina Rinne Toh & Eric Toh, Mustafa Hussain & Ida Høgsbro, Gulda Bozarslan & Mehmet Bozhan (Identity and strategies in multilingual families: interview with TRT & ET, MH & IH, GB & MB). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Holmen & Phillipson (red.), 190-199.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1993). Kielikylpyjä ja Eurooppakouluja (Language baths and European schools). In Vuonokari, Erkki & Pelkonen, Juhamatti (toim.). Luokan kynnyksen yli. Ruotsinsuomalaiset kirjoittavat kouluhistoriaa (Crossing the class(room) threshold. Sweden Finns write educational history), Jyväskylä, Finland & Stockholm, Sweden: Gummerus & Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, 262-279.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Educational Challenges in Multilingual Western Europe. In Phillipson & Skutnabb-Kangas (eds), (see C 10), 30-37.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Language and Gender in Development. Keynote paper. In MacKenzie, John & McCaffery, Juliet (eds) Language and Gender in Development. A Symposium, Manchester: The British Council, 15-45.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Human Rights in Education. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States. Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 173-191.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Linguistic Human Rights: a Prerequisite for Bilingualism. In Ahlgren, Inger & Hyltenstam, Kenneth (eds). Bilingualism in Deaf Education, International Studies on Sign Language and Communication of the Deaf, Vol. 27, Hamburg: Signum, 139-159.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Mother Tongue Maintenance: The Debate: Linguistic Human Rights and Minority Education. TESOL Quarterly 28:3, 625-628.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Sprachliche Menschenrechte - Vorbedingung für Zweisprachigkeit. Das Zeichen. Zeitschrift zum Thema Gebärdenssprache und Kommunikation Gehörlöser, Dezember, 1994, Nr 30, 461-473 (translation of D 140).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Språkliga mänskliga rättigheter och skolan (Linguistic human rights and the school). In Språkbruk, grammatik och språkförändring. En festskrift till Ulf Teleman 13.1.1994. Lund: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Lunds universitet, 337-347.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Språkliga mänskliga rättigheter, invandrade minoriteter och makt (Linguistic human rights, immigrant minorities and power). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.). ”Man kan vara tvåländare också”. Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 73-83.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1994). Sverigefinnar förhandlar om etnisk identitet (The Sweden Finns negotiate about ethnic identity). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.). ”Man kan vara tvåländare också”. Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be twocountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 98-128.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Book review of Bilingualism in a Multilingual Society: Psycho-social and Pedagogical Implications, Ajit K. Mohanty. TESOL Quarterly 29:4, Winter 1995, 775-780.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Educational language choice - multilingual diversity or monolingual reductionism? In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 66-82.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Foreword. In Leone, Beti and Cisneros, René (eds) The ESL Component of Bilingual Education in Practice. Special Double Issue. Bilingual Research Journal. The Journal of the National Association for Bilingual Education, 19:3-4, vii-x.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Introduction. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism for All, Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, Amsterdam, Series European Studies on Multilingualism, 7-20.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Kan sprogoplæring i skole- og utdannelsessystemet gøre mennesker funktionelt flersprogede uden støtte i græsrodskontakt med indfødte brugere af andre sprog? I Norsk som framtidsspråk i arbeidsliv og næringsliv (Norwegian as a language of the future in labour and business). Norsk språkråds skrifter 1. Oslo: Norsk språkråd, 20-35.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Review of “Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies”. (Christina Bratt Paulston). RELC Journal 26:2, December 1995, 130-138.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1995). Review of Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies. (Christina Bratt Paulston). In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 107-111.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Educational language choice - multilingual diversity or monolingual reductionism? In Hellinger, Marlis and Ammon, Ulrich (eds) . Contrastive Sociolinguistics. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 175-204.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Language and Self-Determination. In Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press and New York: St.Martin’s Press, 124-140.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Promotion of Linguistic Tolerance and Development. In Legér, Sylvie (Ed.) Vers un agenda linguistique: regard futuriste sur les Nations Unies / Towards a Language Agenda: Futurist Outlook on the United Nations. Ottawa: Canadian Center of Language Rights, 579-629.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). Review of Linguistic Minorities in Multilingual Settings. Implications for language policies. (Christina Bratt Paulston). International Review of Education, Special issue, ‘The Education of Minorities’, eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 402-406.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996). The colonial legacy in educational language planning in Scandinavia - from migrant labour to a national ethnic minority? International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 1996. vol. 118. Dua, Hans (Ed.). Language Planning and Political Theory, 81-106.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Language Rights as Conflict Prevention. In Wölck, Wolfgang & de Houwer, Annick (eds) 1997. Recent Studies in Contact Linguistics. Plurilingua Series XVIII. Bonn: Dümmler, 312-324.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). Nyelv, oktatás és a kisebbségek. Kisebbségi adattár VIII. Budapest: Teleki László Alapítvány. (revision and translation into Hungarian of Language, Literacy and Minorities. 93 pp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1997). The Nordic countries and linguistic human rights in education. In Granberg, Nils (utg.). Tvärkulturell kommunikation i tid och rum. Rapport från ASLA:s höstsymposium, Umeå, 7-9 november 1996, Association Suedoise de linguistique appliquee (ASLA) 10, 95-113.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Bilingual Education for Finnish Minority Students in Sweden. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume Bilingual Education. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 217-227.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Communication and Power - A Rational Perspective. In Fettes, Mark & Bolduc, Susanne (eds). Al lingva demokratio/ Towards Linguistic Democracy/ Vers la démocratie linguistique. Proceedings of the Nitobe Symposium of International Organizations, Prague, 20-23 July 1996. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio, 143-149.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Human rights and language policy in education. In Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds) The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume Language Policy and Political Issues in Education. Dordrecht: Kluwer, 55-65.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Human rights and language wrongs - a future for diversity. In Phil Benson, Peter Grundy & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language Sciences, Special issue, 20:1, 1998, 5-27.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Kielellisiä ihmisoikeuksia vai kieli-imperialismia koulutusyhteistyössä (Linguistic human rights or linguistic imperialism in development cooperation?). Paappanen, Päivi (toim.) (1998). Kielipoliittiset periaatteet ja käytäntö kehitysyhteistyössä. Raportti Kepan kieliseminaarista 24.2.1998. Kepan raporttisarja nro 26/1998. Helsinki: Kepa, 10-12.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Language rights: Not political but scientific correctness. English Today 56 (14:4), October 1998, 40-43.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Monikielisyyteen johtavia koulutusmalleja (Educational models leading to multilingualism). Paappanen, Päivi (toim.) (1998). Kielipoliittiset periaatteet ja käytäntö kehitysyhteistyössä. Raportti Kepan kieliseminaarista 24.2.1998. Kepan raporttisarja nro 26/1998. Helsinki: Kepa, 24-26.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Nyelvi sokféleség, emberi jogok és a ‘szabad’ piac (‘Linguistic diversity, human rights and the “free” market’; in Hungarian). Fundamentum. The Hungarian Human Rights Quarterly, 1-2: 7-25.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1998). Oktatásügy és nyelv. Többnyelvi sokféleség vagy egynyelvi redukcionizmus. Regio 9:3, 1998, 3-35 (Translation into Hungarian of “Educational language choice - multilingual diversity or monolingual reductionism?” In Hellinger, Marlis and Ammon, Ulrich (eds) Contrastive Sociolinguistics. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 175-204).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Both-and is elementary in language policy, my dear Watson. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 2, 1999, 10-11.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Education of Minorities. In Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.). Handbook of Language and Ethnic Identity. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, 42-59.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Foreword. In Rassool, Naz. Literacy for Sustainable Development in the Age of Information. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, vii-xvi.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). I diritti umani e le ingiustizie linguistiche. Un futuro per la diversità? In Susi, Francesco (a cura di). Come si è stretto il mondo. L’educazione interculturale in Italia e in Europa: teorie, esperienze e strumenti. Roma: Armando Editore, 85-114.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Language attrition, language death, language murder - different facts or different ideologies? In Christidis, A. F. (ed.). ‘Strong’ and ‘Weak’ Languages in the European Union. Aspects of Linguistic Hegemonism. Thessaloniki: Centre for the Greek Language, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 59-73.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Language, power and linguistic human rights - the role of the state. In Comhdháil Idirnáisiúnta ar Reachtaíocht Teanga, Tuarascáil ar Imeachtái na Comhdhála (International Conference on Language Legislation, Conference Proceedings), organised by Comhdháil Náisiúnta na Gaeilge, 14-17 October 1998, Baile Átha Cliath, Éire (Dublin, Ireland), 49-67.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguistic and biological diversity, the ’free market’ and the future of the planet - do linguistic human rights in education have any power? /Jezikovna in biološka diverziteta,~’prosti trg’ in bodočnost Zamlje - ali imajo človekove jezikovne pravice na področju izobraževanja sploh kaj moči?. In Annales. Annals for Istran and Mediterranean Studies, Series Historia et Sociologia, 9, 1999s, 1(16), 75-88.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguistic diversity, human rights and the “free” market’. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 187-222.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Linguistic human rights - are you naive or what? TESOL Journal 8(3), Special Issue, One World, Many Tongues, Language Policies and the Rights of Learners, eds. Robert A.De Villar & Toshiko Sugino, Autumn 1999, 6-12.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Review of Reagan, Timothy (1996). Non-Western Educational Traditions: Alternative approaches to educational thought and practice. In News from the Nordic Africa Institute, 3, October 1999, 34-35.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). Språkligt folkmord och kurderna (Linguistic genocide and the Kurds). Berbang. Kurdiska Riksförbundets Tidskrift. No 113.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). The Globalisation of Language Rights. In Brock-Utne, Birgit & Garbo, Gunnar (eds) Globalization - on whose terms? Oslo: Institute of Educational Research, University of Oslo, 168-199.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). What fate awaits the world’s languages? Media Development 4, 3-7.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1999). ГΛΩΣΣIKH ФΘOPA, ГΛΩΣΣIKOΣ ΘANATOΣ, ГΛΩΣΣIKH ΔOΛOФONIA – ΔIAФOPETIKA ГEГONOTA ´H ΔIAФOPETIKEΣ IΔEOΛOГIEΣ. In A.- Ф.XPIΣTIΔHΣ (EΠ.). “IΣXYPEΣ” KAI “AΣΘENEIΣ” ГΛΩΣΣEΣ ΣTHN EYPΩΠAΪKH ENΩΣH. OΨEIΣ TOY ГΛΩΣΣIKOY HГEMONIΣMOY. ΘEΣΣAΛONIKH: KENTPO EΛΛHNIKHΣ ГΛΩΣΣAΣ, 74-90.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Education of ethnic minorities: introduction and evaluation of various models in relation to Roma. See http://www.tolerance.cz/english/sem2000/ecmi04.htm.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Kielellisten ihmisoikeuksien merkitys maailman tulevaisuudelle. Juhlaluento, Ruotsinsuomalaisten Valtuuskunnan avajaisistunto, 20-21 toukokuuta 2000, Tukholma. http://lundilaiset.cjb.net

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Kommentárat raportii Iskkadeapmi sámegiela geavaheami birra. Kommentarer til rapporten Undersøkelse om bruk av samisk språk. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi giellaráđđi. 70 pp. (in Saami and Norwegian).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Language rights: problems and challenges in recent human rights instruments. In Japanese. In Nobutaka, Miura and Keisuke, Kasuya (eds). Les impérialismes linguistiques/ Linguistic imperialism (in Japanese).Tokyo: Fujiwara-Shoten Publishers, 293-314.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic genocide in education - or worldwide diversity and human righs? Mahwah, NJ & London, UK: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 818 pp. South Asian updated edition in 2008, Delhi: Orient Longman.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic genocide in education - or worldwide diversity and human righs? Mahwah, NJ & London, UK: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 818 pp. South Asian updated edition in 2008, Delhi: Orient Longman.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic Genocide or Linguistic Human Rights in the Education of Sign Language Users and other Linguistic Minorities. Excerpt from a plenary paper. WFD-News (World Federation of the Deaf) 13:1, 17-19.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Linguistic human rights and teachers of English. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 22-44.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Menšina, jazyk a rasizmus. Bratislava: Kalligram. (translation into Slovak, with revision & a new forword, of Minoritet, sprog og racisme/Vähemmistö, kieli ja rasismi). 297 pp..

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Securing multilingualism and linguistic diversity - the role of education and language rights in European linguistic ecology. In Aguado, Karin & Hu, Adelheid (hrsg.). Mehrsprachigkeit und Mehrkulturalität. Berlin: Pädagogischer Zeitschriftenverlag, 19-43.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). Sociolinguistics for supporting diversities? Sociolinguistica 14, 2000, Special Issue, The Future of European Sociolinguistics, 50-54.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). The Author Responds [to Reader’s Comments on TSK’s ‘Linguistic Human Rights - Are You Naive, or What?’]. TESOL Journal 9:2, Summer 2000, 4-5.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2000). The Relevance of Educational Language Rights in the EU Enlargement Debate. Available at http://www.ecmi.de/activities/minority_congress_2000_speeches.htm

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Bilingual Education. General Rapporteur’s Position Paper. In Fleiner, Thomas, Nelde, Peter H. & Turi, Joseph-G. (eds). Droit et langue(s) d’enseignement / Law and Language(s) of Education. Fribourg: Publications of the Institute of Federalism Fribourg Switzerland, 381-422.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). How to wriggle out of linguistic human rights duties - some recipes for unwilling states. In Andor, József, Szücs, Tibor & Terts, István (eds). Színes évek nem alszanak… Szépe György 70. születésnapjára, Volume II. Pécs: Lingua Franca Csoport, 1106-1116.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Linguistic human rights in education for language maintenance. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 397-411.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Los derechos humanos y la educación multilingüe desde una perspectiva ecológica (Human Rights and Multilingual Education from an Ecological Perspective). Revísta de Educacíon 326, Septiembre - Diciembre 2001, Bilingüismo y educación. Madrid: Ministerio de educación, cultura y deporte. )Special issue on Bilingualism and Bilingual Education, publisher the Spanish Ministry of Education), 99-115.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). Review of May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. Current Issues in Language Planning, 2: 2&3, 2001, 268-278.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2001). The globalisation of educational language rights. In Brock-Utne, Birgit (ed.). Globalisation, language and education. Special volume, International Review of Education 47: 2-3, 201-219.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Comment. (North) American Ambiguities and paranoias. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 155/156, 179-186.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Dilsel Çeşitlilik, İnsan Hakları ve ”Serbest” Piyasa (xx). Toplum ve Hukuk Araştırmaları Vakfı (Foundation for Social and Legal Studies) 1: 3, 28-46. [Istanbul, Turkey].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Education of Ethnic Minorities: The importance of language. LlinE. Lifelong Learning in Europe, VII: 3, 133-142.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Irelands, Scotland, education and linguistic human rights: some international comparisons. In Kirk, John M. & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). (2002). Language Planning and Education: Linguistic Issues in Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland, and Scotland. Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 6. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona 221-266.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Kva har nnynorsk til felles med europeiske minoritetsspråk? (What does Nynorsk have in common with European minority languages?). In Sæbø Skarpeteig, Trond (ed.). Globalisering of språkpolitikk (Globalisation and language policy). Oslo: Noregs Mållag, 41-63.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Language: Key to Life on Earth. Language Magazine. The Journal of Communication and Education, April 2002: 22-24.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Linguicide, ecocide and linguistic human rights - education as a villain or a partial solution? In Tρέσσου, Ευαγγελία / Μητακίδου, Σούλα (επιμ). Н ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΛΩΣΣΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ. Εκπαίδενση γλωσσικών μειονοτήτων. [Tressou, Evangelia / Mitakidou, Soula (eds). Education of Language Minorities: the teaching of language anfd mathematics. ISBN 960-374-191-4]. Thessaloniki: Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 606-630.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Marvellous human rights rhetoric and grim realities - language rights in education. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 1:3, 179-205.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Linguistic diversity is necessary for maintenance of biodiversity. In Colloquium on Mauritian Kreol (ed.). Langaz Kreol Zordi. Papers on Kreol. Port Louis: Ledikasyon pu Travayer (Workers’ Education), 47-50.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Linguistic Human Rights in Education: Western Hypocrisy in European and Global Language Policy. In Hatalom és kultúra. Power and Culture. Plenáris előadások. Plenary Sessions. V. Nemzetkögi Hungarológiai Kongresszus. The 5^th International Congress of Hungarian Studies. Szerkesztette / Edited by Tuomo Lahdelma, Jankovics József, Nyerges Judit & Petteri Laihonen. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Faculty of Humanities, Hungarian Studies, 115-156.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Marvellous human rights rhetoric and grim realities - language rights in education. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 1:3, 179-205.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Pourquoi préserver et favoriser la diversité linguistique en Europe? Quelques arguments. Guide pour l’élaboration des politiques linguistiques éducatives en Europe - De la diversité linguistique à l’éducation plurilingue. Etude de reference. Strasbourg: Conceil de l’Europe, Division des politiques linguistiques, DG IV. 20 pp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of Price, Glanville (ed.) (2000). Encyclopedia of the languages of Europe. In Language Policy 1:1, 2002, 104-107.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review of, Price, Jeremy N. Against the odds: The meaning of school and relationships in the lives of six young African-American men. Discourse and Society 13:1, 153-154.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Review or Emotional Reaction? A Rejoinder. Applied Linguistics 23/24, 536-541.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Some philosophical and ethical aspects of ecologically based language planning. In L’Écologie des langues / Ecology of Languages. Mélanges /Homage to William Mackey. Annette Boudreau, Lise Dubois, Jacques Maurais & Grant McConnell (eds). Paris: L’Harmattan, 69-102.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Sprache und Menschenrechte (Language and Human Rights). Das Zeichen. Zeitschrift für Sprache und Kultur Gehörloser. März Nr. 59, 2002: 52-63.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Språkpolitik behövs för hela världen för att upprätthålla mångfald (Global language policy needed for the maintenance of diversities). In Boyd, Sally, Dorriots, Beatriz, Haglund-Dragic, Monica & Källström, Robert (eds). Språkpolitik (Language Policy). Göteborg: ASLA (The Swedish Association for Applied Linguistics), 181-215.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Sproglige rettigheder i undervisning og Tyrkiet - nogle internationale sammenligninger. I Dokumenter fra International Konference om Kurdere, EU og Tyrkiet, 14-15 oktober 2002. København: KOMKAR (Den Kurdiske Forening) & AIF (Arbejderbevægelsens Internationale Forum), 20-41.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). When languages disappear, are bilingual education or human rights a cure? Two scenarios. In Opportunities and Challenges of Bilingualism. Eds Li Wei, Jean-Marc Dewaele & Alex Housen. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 87. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 45-67.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Why should linguistic diversity be maintained and supported in Europe? Some arguments. Guide for the development of language education policies in Europe: from linguistic diversity to plurilingual education. Reference study. Strasbourg: Council of Europe, Language Policy Division, DG IV. 22 pp. . www.coe.int/ T/E/Cultural_Co-operation/education/Languages/Language_Policy/Policy_development_ activities/Studies/Skutnabb-KangasEN.pdf.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2002). Γλωσσοκτονία, οικοκτονία και τα γλωσσικά ανθρώπινα δικαιώματα - Η εκπαίδευση ως ένοχος ή ως μερική λΰση (Linguicide, ecocide and linguistic human rights - education as a villain or a partial solution?). In Tρέσσου, Ευαγγελία / Μητακίδου, Σούλα (επιμ). Н ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΓΛΩΣΣΑΣ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΝ ΜΑΘΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ. Εκπαίδενση γλωσσικών μειονοτήτων. [Tressou, Evangelia / Mitakidou, Soula (eds). Education of Language Minorities: the teaching of language and mathematics. ISBN 960-374-191-4]. Thessaloniki: Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 202-230.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). “Intercultural cooperation” without linguistic human rights - a recipe for exclusion? In Lasonen, Johanna & Lestinen, Leena (eds). Teaching and Learning for Intercultural Understanding, Human Rights and a Culture of Peace. Conference Proceedings. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, with UNESCO. CD. ISBN 951-39-1531-X.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). (Why) should diversities be maintained? Language diversity, biological diversity and linguistic human rights. Glendon Distinguished Lectures 2003, York University, Glendon College, Toronto, Ontario, Canada.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Comment to the 1^st Round Table, Mackey Symposium. DiversCité Langues, Forum : Écologie linguistique. Go to http://www.teluq.uquebec.ca/diverscite/entree.htm, click on Forums, then Forums de discussion, ACCÈS AUX FORUMS, Pour discuter sans inscription, L’écologie des langues (4/4), and you find Maurais’ Introduction to the Round Table and the two comments. See also my 2002. Some philosophical and ethical aspects of ecologically based language planning. In L’Écologie des langues / Ecology of Languages. Mélanges /Homage to William Mackey. Annette Boudreau, Lise Dubois, Jacques Maurais & Grant McConnell (eds). Paris: L’Harmattan, 69-102.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry “Äidinkieli” (Mother tongue). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ”Kaksikielisyys” (Bilingualism). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ”Kielellinen kansanmurha” (Linguistic genocide). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Entry ”Kielelliset ihmisoikeudet” (Linguistic human rights). In Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja et al. Saamelaiskulttuurin ensyklopedia. Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto: Suomalais-ugrilainen laitos, Saamentutkimus. http://www.helsinki.fi/~sugl_smi/senc/kirjoittajat.htm

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Eski Guvernman pe tuy Bhojpuri & Kreol? Zenosid lingwistik dab lekol ubyen diversite langaz? Mauritian Creole & English Versions. Public Lecture Series. Port Louis, Mauritius: Ledikasyon Pu Travayer. 80 pp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Global diversity or not: the role of linguistic human rights in education. In Perera, Joan (ed.). Plurilingüisme i educació: els reptes del segle XXI. Ensenyar llengües en la diversitat i per a la diversitat. Barcelona: Institut Siències de l’Educació Universitat de Barcelona, 17-41.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Linguistic Diversity and Biodiversity: The Threat from Killer Languages. In Mair, Christian (ed.). The Politics of English as a World Language. New Horizons in Postcolonial Cultural Studies. Amsterdam & New York: Rodopi, 31-52.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Review of Hinton, Leanne & Hale, Ken (eds): The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. In Language and Education. 17:3, 235-237.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Review of Huss, Leena (1999). Reversing Language Shift in the Far North. Linguistic Revitalization in Scandinavia and Finland. In International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, Vol 6:1, 66-70.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Revitalisation of indigenous languages in education: contextualising the Papua New Guinea experience. Language and Education. An International Journal. 17:2, 81-86.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Series editor’s foreword. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri Grima, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Series Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, vii-viii.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2003). Why should linguistic diversity be maintained? Literacy and language in sustainable development. In Leontovich, Olga (ed.). Communication Studies 2003: Modern Anthology/ КоммуннкативньІе иссдования. Peremena: Volgograd, 44-54.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). "How (unnecessary) political tension leads to confusion, controversies, inconsistencies and, ultimately, lack of linguistic human rights in education. [Title changed in the book by Council of Europe, without permission, from the title of my original presentation, to The status of minority languages in the education process]. In Filling the Frame. Five years of monitoring the Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Proceedings of the conference held in Strasbourg, 30-31 October 2003. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, pp. 234-254.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). “Do not cut my tongue, let me live and die with my language”. A Comment on English and Other Languages in Relation to Linguistic Human Rights. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 127-134.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). “How (unnecessary) political tension leads to confusion, controversies, inconsistencies and, ultimately, lack of linguistic human rights in education. [Title changed in the book by Council of Europe, without permission, from the title of my original presentation, to “The status of minority languages in the education process”]. In Filling the Frame. Five years of monitoring the Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Proceedings of the conference held in Strasbourg, 30-31 October 2003. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, pp. 234-254.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). [Linguistic Genocide and the Deaf. (In Japanese)]. In [Deaf Education and Language Rights- the whole picture of The Petition for Protection of Human Rights of Deaf Children (in Japanese)]. Tokyo: Akashi Shoten, 153-190, with an Afterword by the translator, Shigeko Nakamura, pp. 191-195. [The English version can be downloaded from http://media.urova.fi/deafeducation/ddb/databank.php].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Indigenous or immigrant minorities? Who is at greater risk? NORRAG News 34, September 2004, 15-17. [also available at http://www.norrag.org/last_issue.php].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Literacy and language in sustainable development. In Education for a Sustainable Future: Commitments and partnerships. UNESCO; South Africa, Ministry of Education; NGO-UNESCO Liaison Committee. Paris: UNESCO Publishing (Education on the Move). ISBN: 92-3-103935-0, 169-178.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Multiple languages (and literacies) as an expression of diversities. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 39-85. See http://www.multilingualism.net/

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Needed - constructive scholarly dialogue. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 3(2), 157-160.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Políticas del lenguaje y educacíon: el papel de la edicacíon en la destrucción o el soporte de la diversidad lingüística. [translation of Language Policies and Education: the role of education in destroying or supporting the world’s linguistic diversity.. The English version is at http://www.linguapax.org/congres/plenaries/skutnabb.html]. Dimensió Antropológica (Instituto Nacional de Antropología e historia, Mexico) 10(28): 91-186.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Review of Corson, David: Language diversity and education. Language Policy 3:4, 296-299.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Review of May, Stephen. (2001). Language and minority rights: ethnicity, nationalism, and the politics of language. Language Policy 3:1, 75-77.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Revitalisering av språk - didaktiska och kulturella utmaningar [revitalisation of languages - didactic and cultural challenges]. In Østern, Anna-Lena & Heilä-Ylikallio, Ria (red). Språk och kultur - brytningar i tid och rum. Language as Culture - Tensions in Time and Space. Rapport 11(2004. Vasa: Åbo Akademi University, Faculty of Education, 51-98.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Series editor’s foreword. In Woods, Anya. The Message or the Medium. Language and Faith in Ethnic Churches. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 1. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto, Sydney: Multilingual Matters, ix-x.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2004). Veszélyeztetett nyelvek—emberi jogok [=Endangered languages and human rights]. [Translation into Hungarian by parts of “Finno-Ugric Peoples in a Global Context: human rights of speakers of endangered languages”. Plenary paper at the 4^th World Congress of the Finno-Ugric Peoples, August 15-19, 2004, Tallinn, Estonia. Translated by María Sipos]. Finnugor Világ, vol. IX, no. 3 (September 2004): 16-24.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). “Multilingual Universities and Globalisation - Promoting Creativity and Linguistic Human Rights? Or?” Keynote presentation at the conference Bi- and multilingual universities – Challenges and future prospects, University of Helsinki, Finland, 1-3 September 2005. http://www.palmenia.helsinki.fi/congress/bilingual2005/program.asp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Can a “linguistic human rights approach” “deliver”? Reflections on complementarities, tensions and misconceptions in attempts at multidisciplinarities. In May, S., Franken, M., & Barnard, R. (eds) (2005), LED2003: Refereed Conference Proceedings of the 1^st International Conference on Language, Education and Diversity. Hamilton: Wilf Malcolm Institute of Educational Research, University of Waikato. CD.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Eğitimde Dilsel ve Kültürel Çeşitlilik İnsan Hakları ve Türkiye –Uluslararası Bazı Karılaşİtırmalar [translation into Turkish by Zeri İnanç of “Linguistic human rights in education and Turkey - some international comparisons; see http://www.kurds.dk/kurdi/2000/nuce24]. ]. Bîr. Kovera lêgerîn û lêkolînê. Aroçtirmo - İnceleme dergisi 3, 38-62.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Linguistic Genocide. In Shelton, Dinah (ed.). Encyclopedia of Genocide and Crimes Against Humanity, 3 vols. New York: Macmillan Reference USA, 653-654.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Review of Mühlhäusler, Peter. Language of Environment - Environment of Language. A Course in Ecolinguistics. Language Policy 4:2, 210-214.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Review of Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? In Anthropology & Education Quarterly, June 2004, Vol. 35, 2. [retrieve from www.aaanet.org/cae/aeq/br/tollefson2.htm].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2005). Tehlike Altındaki Dilsel ve Kültürel Çeşitlilik ve Tehlike Altındaki Biyoçeşitlilik – Çeşitliliğin Korunmasında Dilsel İnsan Hakları Eğitiminin Rolü. [translation into Turkish by Zeri İnanç of “Endangered linguistic and cultural diversities and endangered biodiversity – the role of educational linguistic human rights in diversity maintenance”; see http://wwwsert .pen-kurd.org/Diyarbakir-seminar/tove-endangered-linguistic-and-cultural-diversities.html for the English version]. Bîr. Kovera lêgerîn û lêkolînê. Aroçtirmo - İnceleme dergisi 3, 7-37.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Language Policy and Linguistic Human Rights. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 273-291.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Linguistic genocide? Children’s right to education in their own languages. id21 insights education. Communicating development research 5, September 2006, 3. Download from http://www.id21.org/insights/insights-ed05/pdf.html.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Linguistic Human Rights/Sprachliche Menschenrechte. Ammon, Ulrich, Dittmar, Norbert, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Trudgill, Peter (eds). Sociolinguistics/Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society/Ein Internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft. Volume 3. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 2575-2584.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Linguistic Rights. In Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2^nd ed., Ed. by Keith Brown. Oxford: Elsevier, Vol. 7, ed. Jacob Mey, entry nr. 407, 212-215). www.elsevier.com/locate/ell2.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Language Rights. In Jan-Ola Östman & Jef Verschueren (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Benjamins.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Language Planning and Language Rights. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 365-397.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Linguistic Human Rights in Education? In García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds). Bilingual Education. An Introductory Reader. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 137-144. [reprint of pages 569-578 in Skutnabb-Kangas 2000, Linguistic Genocide in Education – or Worldwide Diversity and Human Rights?, with Questions, Activities, and Further Reading added by the editors].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Multilingual Universities and Linguistic Human Rights. In Medgyesi, Emese (ed.). Let 2007 TRULY be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University! 2997 legyen VALÓBAN az egyenlö esélyek éve a Babeş-Bolyai Egyetemen! Fie 2007 INTR-ADEVAR annual egalitatii de şanse la Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai! Public hearing in the European Parliement, Brussels, Tuesday, 9 October 2007, Hosted by Sándor Kónya-Hamar, MP. Kolozsár: Stúdium Ltd. Cluj-Napoca, 65-72.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Series Editor’s Foreword. In Glaser, Konstanze (2007). Minority Languages and Cultural Diversity in Europe. Gaelic and Sorbian Perspectives. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto: Multilingual Matters, xi-xiii.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Series Editor’s Foreword. In Rassool, Naz (2007). Global Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, viii-x.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Többnyelvü egyetemek, nyelvi emberi jogok. In Medgyesi, Emese (ed.). Let 2007 TRULY be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University! 2997 legyen VALÓBAN az egyenlö esélyek éve a Babeş-Bolyai Egyetemen! Fie 2007 INTR-ADEVAR annual egalitatii de şanse la Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai! Public hearing in the European Parliement, Brussels, Tuesday, 9 October 2007, Hosted by Sándor Kónya-Hamar, MP. Kolozsár: Stúdium Ltd. Cluj-Napoca, 208-215.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Undervisning kan myrde eller redde sprog. PEN Nyt, 1, København: Dansk PEN, 35-41. ISSN 1602-432X.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). Universitatile multilingve şi drepturile lingvistice ale omului. In Medgyesi, Emese (ed.). Let 2007 TRULY be the year of equal opportunities at the Babeş-Bolyai University! 2997 legyen VALÓBAN az egyenlö esélyek éve a Babeş-Bolyai Egyetemen! Fie 2007 INTR-ADEVAR annual egalitatii de şanse la Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai! Public hearing in the European Parliement, Brussels, Tuesday, 9 October 2007, Hosted by Sándor Kónya-Hamar, MP. Kolozsár: Stúdium Ltd. Cluj-Napoca, 348-355.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008) (in Japanese). Bilingual education and Sign language as the mother tongue of Deaf children. In Japan Deaf Children and Parents Association (ed.). Deaf Children Grow Bilingually. Tokyo: Seikatsu-shoin, 35-77.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Bilingual education and Sign language as the mother tongue of Deaf children. In Kellett Bidoli, Cynthia J. & Ochse, Elana (eds). English in International Deaf Communication. Bern: Peter Lang, 75-94.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Human Rights and Language Policy in Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 107-119.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Human Rights and Language Policy in Education. In Volume 5, Bilingual Education, eds Jim Cummins and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 117-131.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Human rights violations in Indigenous and minority education. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 155-168.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Language, Education, and (violations of) Human Rights. Keynote lecture at "Linguistic Rights in the World, the current situation. A Symposium to commemorate the 100th Anniversary of the Universal Esperanto Association and the 60th Anniversary of the Declaration of Human Rights", 24 April 2008, UN, Geneva. http://www.linguistic-rights.org/dokumento/Geneve_24_April_2008_UEA_UNHCHR.pdf

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Linguistic Genocide in Education – Or Worldwide Diversity and Human Rights? New Delhi: Orient Longman. [Slightly updated from the 2000 edition; ISBN 13: 978 81 250 3461 2; ISBN 10: 81 250 3461 7; For sale in India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Bhutan, Nepal, the Maldives and Sri Lanka only].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Linguistic Human Rights (LHRs) in education – too little too late? In Kimura, Goro Christoph (ed.). [XX in Japanese]/ Al justa lingvopolitiko en Azio/ Towards Equitable Language Policy in Asia. Proceedings of the 5thNitobe Symposium. Tokyo: European Institute, Sophia University & Japana Esperanto-Instituto, 92-102.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). Linguistic genocide: Tribal education in India. Indian Folklife. A quarterly newsletter from National Folklore Support Centre, No 32, April 2009, Special issue: Tribal Education, ed. Mahendra Kumar Mishra 4-6. http://www.indianfolklore.org).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). MLE for Global Justice: Issues, Approaches, Opportunities. In Mohanty, Ajit, Panda, Minati, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan, 36-59.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). MLE for Global Justice: Issues, Approaches, Opportunities. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit and Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 36-62.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). What can TESOL do in order not to participate in crimes against humanity? TESOL Quarterly 43:2, 340-344.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). Why mother-tongue-based MLE? Sanothimi, Bhakatpur (Kathmandu): Multilingual Education Program for All Non-Nepali Speaking Students of Primary Schools of Nepal. Department of Education, Inclusive Education Section. Leaflet, in English and Nepali.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Education of Indigenous and Minority Children. In Fishman, Joshua A. & García, Ofelia (eds) Handbook of Language and Ethnic Identity. Disciplinary and Regional Perspectives. Volume 1. 2^nd revised edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 186-204.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Language rights. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola & Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 212-240.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2010). Novi osvrt na osnove institucionalizovanih jezičkih prava [in Serbian; Linguistic Human Rights Basics Revisited]. In Diskurs i diskursi [Discourse and Discourses]. Papers in honour of Professor Svenka Savić. (ed. Vera Vasić). Novi Sad: Filosofski Fakultet Univerziteta u Novom Sadu [The Faculty of Philosophy of the University of Novi Sad], 123-135.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). Language ecology. Pragmatics in Practice, ed. Jan-Ola Östman. Series Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 177-198. http://www.benjamins.com/cgi-bin/t_seriesview.cgi?series=HoPH . [A revised version of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2007). Language Ecology. (Revision of an 1999 article). In Jan-Ola Östman & Jef Verschueren, in collaboration with Eline Versluys (eds). Handbook of Pragmatics. Amsterdam: John Benjamins].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). Review of Helena Sulkala & Harri Mantila (eds) (2010). Planning a New Standard Language: Finnic Minority Languages Meet the New Millennium. Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 183-186.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2011). Why Mother-Tongue-Based Multilingual Education (MLE)? MLE Newsletter 1 (Inaugural issue), 4-5 [A Newsletter of Multilingual Education Resource Centre published by CERID/TU with the support of UNESCO Office in Kathmandu]. http://www.mlerc-cerid.org.np.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). [title in Tibetan] [ translation into Tibetan of The role of mother tongues: educational goals and models, linguistic diversity, and language rights]. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation., 162-200.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Heikentävätkö saamelaiset itse kulttuuriaan? [Are the Saami themselves weakening their own culture?]. Lapin Kansa 15 February 2012. Also in Inarilainen 14.3.2012.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Indigenousness, human rights, ethnicity, language, and power. In García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 87-104.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Linguistic Human Rights. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds) (2012). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 236-247. [also as e-book; revised paperback in 2016].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Resultados do crecementismo e da homoxeneización lingüística no ensino. Quen posúe os coñecementos máis válidos? [translation into Galician of ‘Results of growthism and linguistic and ecological homogenisation in education – whose knowledges are valid?’]. In Sanmartin Rei, Goretti (ed.). Lingua e Ecoloxía. VII Xornadas sobre Lingua e Usos. A Coruña: Universidade da Coruña, 23-49. [see also http://www.udc.es/snl/].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). Series editor’s note. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, xv-xvi.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). The role of mother tongues: educational goals and models, linguistic diversity, and language rights. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation., 127-161.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2012). The stakes: Linguistic diversity, linguistic human rights and mother-tongue-based multilingual education - or linguistic genocide, crimes against humanity and an even faster destruction of biodiversity and our planet. In Forum International de Bamako sur de multilinguisme. “Un première étape vers un Sommet Mondial sur le Multilinguisme”. Bamako, Mali, 19-21 janvier 2009. Actes du Forum. Bamako: African Union, ACALAN, Maaya, 65-78

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Entry ” Robert Phillipson”. The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, General Editor Carol A. Chapelle, area editor Joseph Lo Bianco. Malden, MA: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal1073.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Entry” Jim Cummins.” The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, ed. Carol A. Chapelle. Malden, MA: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0306.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Küresel Adalet için Çokdilli Eğitim: Meseleler, Yaklaşımlar, Olanaklar [MLE for Global Justice: Issues, Approaches, Opportunities]. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (editörler) (2013). Çokdilli Eğitim Yoluyla Toplumsal Adalet. Ankara: Eğitim Sen Yayınları, 79-113.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Linguistic Human Rights. In The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, ed. Carol A. Chapelle; part Forensic Linguistics, Area Editor Krzysztof Kredens. Malden, MA: Blackwell, DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbea0717.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Mother tongue medium education. In The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, ed. Carol A. Chapelle; part Bilingual Education, Area Editors Jasone Cenoz and Durk Gorter. Malden, MA: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0776.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2013). Role of Linguistic Human Rights in Language Policy and Planning. In The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, ed. Carol A. Chapelle; part Language Policy and Planning, Area Editor Joe Lo Bianco. Malden, MA: Blackwell. DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal1026.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2014). Afterword. Implications for Deaf Gain: Linguistic Human Rights for Deaf Citizens. In Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 492-502. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain. ISBN 978-0-8166-9121-0 (hb); 978-0-8166-9122-7 (pb).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2014). Educação através da língua dominante ou educação multilingue baseada na língua materna: Direitos Humanos Linguísticos e justiça social. In M. A. Moreira & K. Zeichner (orgs.). "Filhos de um Deus Menor": Diversidade linguística e justiça social na formação de professores. Ramada: Pedago, 27-52.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2014). Linguistic Diversity. In Philips, Denis (ed.). Encyclopedia of Educational Theory and Philosophy, Volume 2. London: Sage, 484-486.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2014). The Role of Mother Tongues in the Education of Indigenous, Tribal. Minority and Minoritized Children: What can be done to Avoid Crimes Against Humanity? In Orelus, Pierre Wilbert (ed.). Affirming Language Diversity in Schools and Society. Beyond Linguistic Apartheid. New York / London: Routledge, 215-249.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2014). Turkiye, anadilde eğitim ve insanlığa karşı suçlar [Turkey, minority education, and participating in crimes against humanity?].In PolitikArt, Nr. 149, published 17. September 2014. http://yeniozgurpolitika.org/index.php?rupel=nuce&id=34234

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2015). Argument mot senarelagd engelska håller inte [The arguments against postponing English do not hold]. Hufvudstadsbladet, Debatt. 8 April 2015.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2015). Language Rights. In Wright, Wayne E., Boun, Sovicheth, and García, Ofelia (eds). Handbook of Bilingual and Multilingual Education. Wiley-Blackwell, 185-202.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2015). Linguicism. The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. Malden, MA: Blackwell. Published online: 19 June 2015 DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal1460.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016). Linguicism. In The Deaf Studies Encyclopedia, Volume 2. Eds Genie Gertz and Patrick Boudreault. Sage., 582-586. https://us.sagepub.com/en-us/nam/the-sage-deaf-studies-encyclopedia/book239776

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016). Linguistic Genocide. In The Deaf Studies Encyclopedia, Volume 2. Eds Genie Gertz and Patrick Boudreault. Sage, 594-599 . https://us.sagepub.com/en-us/nam/the-sage-deaf-studies-encyclopedia/book239776.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016). Series Editor’s Foreword. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, xvii-xxii.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2016). Mother-Tongue Based Multilingual Education: Legal Frameworks, Theoretical Legacies and Historical Experiences. A Conversation with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. In Kalan, Amir (ed). Multilingual education in Iran. Four conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty and Stephen Bahry. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 16-61.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (published online August 2016). Language Rights and Bilingual Education. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 3rd edition, ed. Stephen May. Volume 5: Bilingual Education, eds. Ofelia García & Angel Lin. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-02324-3_6-1). Human rights and language wrongs – A future for diversity? In May, Stephen (ed.). Language Rights. London/New York: Routledge.Reprint of the same article from Language Sciences 20/1, 1998, 5-27.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2017) (Online 2016). Language Rights and Bilingual Education. In García, Ofelia, Lin, Angel M.Y. & May, Stephen (eds). Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 3rd edition. General ed. Stephen May. Volume 5: Bilingual and Multilingual Education, pp. 51-63. ISBN: 978-3-319-02257-4 (Print) 978-3-319-02258-1 (Online). doi:10.1007/978-3-319-02324-3_6-1. https://link.springer.com/referencework/10.1007/978-3-319-022581?wt_mc=Alerts.TOC%20Insert.8.CON434.IZ%2FSR%2FBilingual%20and%20Multilingual%20Education.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2018). Language rights and revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York: Routledge, 13-21.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2018). Mother-Tongue Based Multilingual Education: Legal Frameworks, Theoretical Legacies and Historical Experiences. A Conversation with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. In Kalan, Amir (ed). Multilingual education in Iran. Four conversations with Tove Skutnabb-Kangas, Jim Cummins, Ajit Mohanty and Stephen Bahry. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 16-61. (translated by Dr. Hiwa Weisi, assistant professor in Applied Linguistics in the Department of English Language and Literature, Razi University, Kermanshan, Iran), downloadable at University of Dayton Faculty. https://ecommons.udayton.edu/books/1.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2018). A nyelvi jogok hiányáról a hivatalos oktatásban (= On the lack of language rights in official education). REGIO Volume 26, No. 3 (2018), pp. 105‒126.

http://regio.tk.mta.hu/index.php/regio/article/view/224/pdf_204

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2019). Afterword. In Csernicskó, István & Tóth, Mihály (2019). The Right to Education in Minority Languages. Central European traditions and the case of Transcarpathia. Ferenc Rákóczi II Transcarpathian Hungarian Institute, Antal Hodinka Linguistic Research Center. «Autdor-Shark» Uzhhorod, 68-71. [also in Hungarian and Ukrainian].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2019). Direitos humanos linguísticos na educação para a manutenção da língua. Ecolinguística. Revista brasileira de ecologia e linguagem (ECO-REBEL The Brazilian Journal of Ecolinguistics 5:2, 25-39 )[in Portuguese; translation of xx].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2019). Series editor’s Preface. In Mohanty, Ajit K. (2019). The Multilingual Reality: Living with Languages. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, xiii-xv.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2019). Book review of Maartje De Meulder, Joseph J. Murray, and Rachel L. McKee (eds). The Legal Recognition of Sign Languages: Advocacy and Outcomes. In Language Policy. Online DOI 10.1007/s10993-019-09538-9. ISSN 1568-4555.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2019). Revitalising a mother tongue that a (Kurdish) child does not know because of linguistic genocide - are there any Linguistic Human Rights? Plenary paper at Colloque international justice linguistique pour les Kurdes: aspects juridiques et territoriaux. Co-organisé par l’Université de Paris 2, l’Université de Rouen et l’Institut Kurde de Paris. Le vendredi 12 octobre 2018. Etudes Kurdes hors série v - décembre 2019, 45-70. (https://www.institutkurde.org/publications/etude_kurdes/).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) (1975). Grannspråk och minoritetsspråk i Norden. Stockholm: Nordisk Utredningsserie 1975:32, 87 p. (Neighbouring languages and minority languages in the Nordic countries).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) (1995). Multilingualism for All. Series European Studies on Multilingualism. Lisse, The Netherlands: Swets & Zeitlinger, 300pp.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2003). Exclusion or inclusion - linguistic human rights for a linguistic minority, the Deaf Sign language users, and an indigenous people, the Saami. In Lee, Philip (ed.). Many voices, one vision: The Right to Communicate in Practice. Penang, Malaysia: Southbound & London: WACC 59-88.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Bear Nicholas, Andrea & Reyhner, Jon (2016). Linguistic Human Rights and Language Revitalization in the USA and Canada. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 181-200.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Bucak, Sertaç (1994). Killing a mother tongue ‑ how the Kurds are deprived of linguistic human rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 347-370.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (1988). Concluding remarks: Language for empowerment. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 390‑394.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Cummins, Jim (eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle, Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 410 p. (5 articles from the book, translated into German, form volume 1, 1992, of Deutsch lernen).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Erdem, Mahmut (1980). Rätten till eget språk. Kurder i Norden vill ha undervisning i kurdiska. Audhumla 4, Nordiska Kultursekretariatet (The right to one’s own language. Kurds in the Nordic countries want instruction in Kurdish).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Fernandes, Desmond (2008). Kurds in Turkey and in (Iraqi) Kurdistan: A Comparison of Kurdish Educational Language Policy in Two Situations of Occupation. Genocide Studies and Prevention 3:1, 43-73.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & García, Ofelia (1995). Multilingualism for All - General Principles? In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (Ed.). Multilingualism for All, Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, Series European Studies on Multilingualism, 221-256.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Harmon, David (2018). Biological diversity and language diversity: parallels and differences. In Penz, Hermine & Fill, Alwin (eds). Handbook of Ecolinguistics. New York: Routledge, 11-25.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Heugh, Kathleen (eds) (2011). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work: From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge. http://www.routledge.com/books/details/9780415893671/

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko (1986). Migrant women and education. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 73‑102.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko (1988). Migrant women and education, Scandinavian Journal for Development Alternatives, VII:1, 83‑112 (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Leporanta-Morley, Pirkko (1986). Migrant women and education. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute, 73‑102.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Londen, Anne Marie (1977). Minun ja muiden kieli. 1. Kielipelien sääntöjä. 2. Ymmärtääkö juoksupoika konttorityttöä? Auttaako koulu? 3. Från halvspråkighet till kaksikielisyys. Yleisradio, Kouluradio: Helsinki. (My language and other people’s language. 1. Rules in the language games. 2. Does the errands boy understand the office girl? Does school help? 3. From semilingualism to bilingualism.).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Maffi, Luisa (1998). Indigenous Peoples: Education and Language. Submitted to the UN Centre for Human Rights’ Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP), 16^th annual session of WGIP, Geneva. Available as UN document E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1998/2. Also available on Terralingua’s web-site <http://www.terralingua.org/>.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & McCarty, Teresa (2008). Clarification, ideological/ epistemological underpinnings and implications of some concepts in bilingual education. In Volume 5, Bilingual Education, eds Jim Cummins and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 3-17.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Mohanty, Ajit (2009). Policy and Strategy for MLE in Nepal. Report by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Ajit Mohanty. Consultancy visit 4-14 Mach 2009. Sanothimi, Bhaktapur (Kathmandu): Multilingual Education Program for All Non-Nepali Speaking Students of Primary Schools of Nepal. Ministry of Education, Department of Education, Inclusive Section.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Peura, Markku (1994). Den sverigefinska minoriteten i världen (The Sweden Finnish minority from a global point of view). In Peura, Markku & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (red.) 1994. ”Man kan vara tvåländare också”. Den sverigefinska minoritetens väg från tystnad till kamp (You can be bicountrial too. The road of the Sweden-Finnish minority from silence to struggle), Sverigefinländarnas Arkiv, Stockholm, 154-170.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2008). Linguistic human rights, past and present. In Coupland, Nikolas & Jaworski, Adam (eds). Sociolinguistics: Critical Concepts, Volume IV: The Sociolinguistics of Multilingualism, as article nr 56, edited by Nikolas Coupland and Adam Jaworski. London: Routledge. Reprinted from Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 71-110.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1983). Intercommunicative and intercultural competence. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1983). Cultilingualism ‑ papers in cultural and communicative (in)competence. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 28, 43‑77.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Cultilinguistic imperialism ‑ what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 27-55.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Four languages round the dinner table, part 1. The Bilingual Family Newsletter, 2:3, 3‑5.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). How to analyse communicative competence in the integration process. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 65-78.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). How to analyse communicative competence in the integration process. In Integration, Copenhagen: Center for Sammenlignende Kulturforskning. Temarapport 2, 47‑ 60. (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). How to analyse communicative competence in the integration process. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 65-78.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Cultilinguistic imperialism ‑ what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds?. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VII, (reprint of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Cultilinguistic imperialism ‑ what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds?. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1985). Educational strategies in multilingual contexts. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, ROLIG‑papir 35, (also on ERIC microfiche, ED 345 566), 27-55).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Denial of linguistic rights: the new mental slavery. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VII, 416‑465.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Summary. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VII, 578‑612.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1986). The legitimacy of the arguments for the spread of English. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1986). Linguicism Rules in Education, Parts 1‑3. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre, Institute VII, 378‑415.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1987). Cultilinguistic imperialism ‑ what can Scandinavia learn from the Second and Third Worlds. In Aspects of Multilingualism, Proceedings from the Fourth Nordic Symposium on Bilingualism (1984), Erling Wande, Jan Anward, Bengt Nordberg, Lars Steensland & Mats Thelander (eds), Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Multietnica Upsaliensia 2, 167‑190 (reprint of C 62).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1987). Interculturalism, or from racism to ethnicism and linguicism. In Intercultural education, Olga Murdzeva‑ Skaric (Ed.), Ohrid: OMEP (Organisation Mondiale pour l’Education Prescolaire), 127‑150.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1989). ‘Mother tongue’: the theoretical and sociopolitical construction of a concept. In Status and function of Languages and language varieties, Ulrich Ammon (Ed.), Berlin/ New York: de Gruyter, 450‑477.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1989). Wanted! Linguistic Human Rights, ROLIG‑papir 44. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre. (also available on microfiche from ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and Linguistics, Center for Applied Linguistics, Washington, D.C.).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1989). Wanted! Linguistic Human Rights, ROLIG‑papir 44. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre. 93 pp. (1^st printing January 1989, reprint October 1989) (also available on microfiche from ERIC Clearinghouse on Languages and Linguistics, Center for Applied Linguistics, Washington, D.C.).

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1990). Kurdisch - eine verbotene Sprache. Wie die Kurden in der Türkei sprachlicher Menschenrechte beraubt werden. Informationsbulletin Kurdistan 30‑31, September 1990, 3‑8.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1990). Linguicism: A Tool for Analyzing Linguistic Inequality and Promoting Linguistic Human Rights, International Journal of Group Tensions 20:2, 109‑122.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1990). Vers une declaration universelle des droits humains linguistiques, « Langues et droits de l’homme ». Les Langues Modernes 2, 27‑36.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1991). Linguicism: a tool for analysing linguistic inequality and promoting linguistic human rights. North Atlantic Studies 1:2, Greenland. Nationalism and Cultural Identity in Comparative Perspective, Aarhus, 57‑63.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1991). Linguicism. In Humanistisk Årbog, Nr. 4, Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 259‑276.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1994). Linguicide. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press & Aberdeen University Press, 2211-2212.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1994). Linguistic human rights, past and present. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 71-110.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1994). Linguistic Imperialism. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Pergamon Press & Aberdeen University Press, 2223-2226.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1995). Linguicide and Linguicism. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 83-91.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1995). Minority workers or minority human beings? A European dilemma. In Phillipson, Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1995. Papers in European language Policy. ROLIG papir 53. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, Lingvistgruppen, 55-65.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1996). Linguicide and Linguicism. Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zdenek & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 667-675.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1996). Minority workers or minority human beings? A European dilemma. International Review of Education, Special issue, ‘The Education of Minorities’, eds. Normand Labrie and Stacy Churchill, 291-307.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1996). The possible role of donors in a language policy for all. In Brock-Utne, Birgit & Nagel, Tove (eds). The Role of Aid in the Development of Education for All. Report no 8. Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research, 161-201.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1997). Linguistic Human Rights and Development. In Hamelink, C.J. (Ed.). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok, 56-69.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Kielelliset ihmisoikeudet ja kehitys. Lyhennelmä artikkelista [summary & translation of the article] Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1997). Linguistic Human Rights and Development. In Hamelink, C.J. (Ed.). Ethics and Development. On making moral choices in development co-operation. Kampen, The Netherlands: Kok, 56-69. Paappanen, Päivi (toim.) (1998). Kielipoliittiset periaatteet ja käytäntö kehitysyhteistyössä. Raportti Kepan kieliseminaarista 24.2.1998. Kepan raporttisarja nro 26/1998. Helsinki: Kepa, 7-9.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Language in human rights. Gazette. The International Journal for Communication Studies, Special volume on Human Rights, 60:1, 1998, ed. Cees Hamelink, 27-46.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Linguicide. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science (an updated version of the same entry in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 506-507.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1998). Linguistic Imperialism. In Mey, Jacob L. (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. Oxford, UK: Pergamon Press, for Elsevier Science. (an updated version of the same entry in Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Elsevier), 509-512.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1999). ’Linguistic Diversity, Linguistic Human Rights, and Ethnolinguistic Conflict?’ In Marketing linguistic human rights. A Workshop held at the Human Sciences Research Council on 4 November 1997. Language Planning Report No. 5.7, July 1999. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science and TechnologyNational Language Service, language Planning Section, Pretoria, South Africa. TSK’s & RP’s paper, pp. 7-32; Question & Answer Session, pp. 33-56; Bibliography & Annexures, pp. 83-91.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (1999). Linguistic Genocide and Human Rights - Kurdish Considerations. In Sundqvist, Petra (ed). The Kurds. Perspectives on a Unique Culture. Helsinki: Suomen Rauhanliitto YK-Yhdistys, 25-48.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Discrimination and Minority Languages. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 545-550.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Language ecology. Dominance, Minorisation, Linguistic Genocide and Linguistic Rights. In Østergaard, Marianne (ed.). Images of the World. Globalisation and Cultural Diversity. Copenhagen: Center for kultursamarbejde med udviklingslandene, 32-47 & 206-208.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Language ecology. In Handbook of Pragmatics, eds. Jef Verschueren, Jan-Ola Östman, Jan Blommaert & Chris Bulcaen. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1-18.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Linguicide. In Mesthrie, Rajend(ed.). Concise Encyclopedia of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Elsevier Science, 567-570.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). Sprogøkologi. Dominans, minorisering, sprogligt folkedrab og sprogrettigheder. (translation of ‘Language ecology. Dominance, Minorisation, Linguistic Genocide and Linguistic Rights’). In Østergaard, Marianne (ed.). Images of the World. Globalisering og kulturel mangfoldighed. Copenhagen: The Danish Center for Culture and Development. 32-47 & 206-208.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). When the world came to Sweden. Special volume, Current Issues in Language in Society 7: 1, 70-86. Also in Boyd, Sally & Huss, Leena (eds). Managing Multilingualism in a European Nation-state. Challenges for Sweden. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 70-86.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2001). When the world came to Sweden. In Boyd, Sally & Huss, Leena (eds). Managing Multilingualism in a European Nation-state. Challenges for Sweden. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 70-86. Also Special volume, Current Issues in Language in Society 7: 1, 70-86.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2007). A Human Rights Perspective on Language Ecology. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. 2^nd edition. Kluwer Academic Publishers, 3-14.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2008). A Human Rights Perspective on Language Ecology. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 3-14.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Robert Phillipson (2008). Book review of Kaplan, Robert B. and Baldauf Jr., Richard B. (eds). Language Planning and Policy in Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Language Policy 7, 175-177.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Robert Phillipson (2009). Danmark er sunket til barbari. Kronik. [Denmark has descended into barbarism] Politiken, 7 februar 2009.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (2010). The politics of language in globalisation: maintenance, marginalization, or murder. In Coupland, Nicolas (ed.). Handbook on Language and Globalization. Oxford: Blackwell, 77-100. http://eu.wiley.com/WileyCDA/WileyTitle/productCd-1405175818,descCd-tableOfContents.html.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (2016). The petals of the Indian lotus - Debi and diversities. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80^th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 6-21.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (2017). Introduction to Volume 2: Language Policy in Education: Violations or Rights for All? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (2017). Language Rights. London/New York. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes, 1-22. ISBN: 978-0-415-74084-5.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (2017). Introduction to Volume 3: Language Endangerment and Revitalisation; Language Rights Charters and Declarations. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (in press). Language Rights. London/New York. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes, 1-17. ISBN: 978-0-415-74085-2.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut (1994). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 478p.. Paperback version in 1995.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Robert Phillipson (eds) 2017. Language Rights. London and New York: Routledge.

Volume 1. Language rights: principles, enactment, application. Volume 2. Language policy in education: violations or rights for all? Volume 3. Language endangerment and revitalisation; language rights charters and declarations. Volume 4. Language rights: challenges in theory and implementation.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert & Dunbar, Robert (2019). Is Nunavut education criminally inadequate? An analysis of current policies for Inuktut and English in education, international and national law, linguistic and cultural genocide and crimes against humanity. Nunavut, 25 April 2019. 83 pages. Download from https://www.tunngavik.com/files/2019/04/NuLinguicideReportFINAL.pdf

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert, with inserts by Miklós Kontra (2001). Reflections on scholarship and linguistic rights. A rejoinder to Jan Blommaert. Journal of Sociolinguistics 5:1, 2001, 143-155.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Toukomaa, Pertti (1976). Teaching migrant children’s mother tongue and learning the language of the host country in the context of the sociocultural situation of the migrant family, Report written for Unesco. Tampere: University of Tampere, Dept of Sociology and Social Psychology, Research Reports 15, 99 p.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (2010). Introduction: Why this book? In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Heugh, Kathleen (2012). Introduction: Reclaiming Sustainable Linguistic Diversity and Multilingual Education. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 1-31.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Kontra, Miklós & Phillipson, Robert (2006). Getting Linguistic Human Rights right: A trio respond to Wee. Applied Linguistics 27: 318-324.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Maffi, Luisa and Harmon, Dave (2003). Sharing A World of Difference. The Earth’s Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Paris: UNESCO Publishing. UNESCO, Terralingua, and World Wide Fund for Nature. 56 pp. (ISBN UNESCO 92-3-103917-2). Download at www.terralingua.org/RecPublications.htm.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Maffi, Luisa and Harmon, Dave (2003). Sharing A World of Difference. The Earth’s Linguistic, Cultural, and Biological Diversity. Paris: UNESCO Publishing. UNESCO, Terralingua, and World Wide Fund for Nature. 56 pp. (ISBN UNESCO 92-3-103917-2). Download at www.terralingua.org/RecPublications.htm

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and May, Stephen (online 2016). Linguistic Human Rights in Education. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 3rd edition, ed. Stephen May. Springer. Volume Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, volume editor Teresa McCarty. Full revision of TSK’s article Human Rights and Language Policy in Education, from the 2nd edition. Pp. 1-17. Online ISBN 978-3-319-02320-5; DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-02320-5_10-1.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Peura, Markku & Phillipson, Robert (1986). Ras, makt och motstånd, recension av Chris Mullard: Race, power and resistance. Invandrare och minoriteter. 6, 34‑35.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Peura, Markku & Phillipson, Robert (1987). Book review of Chris Mullard: Race, power and resistance. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 8:3, 307-309.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (2013). Çokdilli Eğitimle ilgili Kavramlar, Hedefler, İhtiyaçlar ve Harcamalar:Herkese İngilizce mi yoksa Adaleti Sağlamak mı? [MLE concepts, goals, needs and expense: English for all or achieving justice?]. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (editörler) (2013). Çokdilli Eğitim Yoluyla Toplumsal Adalet. Ankara: Eğitim Sen Yayınları, 404-434.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit K. & Panda, Minati (editörler) (2013). Çokdilli Eğitim Yoluyla Toplumsal Adalet. Türk.e Yayına Hazırlayanlar Prof. Dr. Fatma Gök & M. Şerif Derince. Ankara: Eğitim Sen Yayınları. 516 pp. [translation into Turkish of Skutnabb-Kangas et al., eds, Social Justice through Multilingual Education. ISBN 978-975-92342-6-3. See http://www.egitimbilimtoplum.com.tr].

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit, Panda, Minati (eds) (2009). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Panda, Minati & Mohanty, Ajit (2009). MLE concepts, goals, needs and expense: English for all or achieving justice? In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 313-334.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Panda, Minati & Mohanty, Ajit (2009). MLE concepts, goals, needs and expense: English for all or achieving justice? In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 320-344.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Sheyholislami, Jaffer and Hassanpour, Amir (2012). Concluding remarks. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds.) The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 181-187.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Sheyholislami, Jaffer and Hassanpour, Amir (2015). Hin Têbinî Derbarê Lekolîinên li ser Zimanê Kurdî. Zarema.Kovara Rexne u Teoriye 5, 165-172. Translation into Kurdish of Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Sheyholislam, Jaffer and Hassanpour, Amir (2012). Concluding remarks. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds.) The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, The International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 181-187.

Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Phillipson, Robert (eds) (2017). Language Rights. London/New York: Routledge. Series Critical Concepts in Language Studies. 4 volumes. 1668 pages. ISBN: 978-0-415-74082-1 (the whole set).

Slabbert, Sarah (1994). A re-evaluation of the sociology of Tsotsitaal. South African journal of linguistics/Suid Afrikaanse Tydskrif vir taalkunde 12:1, 31-41.

Slade, Diana & Gibbons, John (1987). Testing bilingual proficiency in Australia: issues, methods, findings, Evaluation and Research in Education 1:2, 95‑106.

Slaughter, Helen B. (1997). Indigenous language immersion in Hawai’i. In Johnson, Robert Keith & Swain, Merrill (eds). Immersion Education: International perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 105-129.

Slavin, R. and Cheung, A. (2005). A synthesis of research of reading instruction for English language learners. Review of Educational Research 75(2), 247-284.

Sleeter, Christine & Grant, Carl (1987). An analysis of multicultural education in the United States. Harvard Educational Review 57, 421-444.

Slobin, Dan (Ed.) (1985). The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition, vol. 2, Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Smail, Gareth (2018). Debating Arabic: Governmentality and Language Controversy in Algeria. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 33, 53-71.

Smalley, William A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and National Unity. Chicago/London: Chicago University Press.

Smart, Barry (1992). Europe Today and the Postmodern Paradox. In Nelson et al (eds), 26-43.

Smith, Adam (1761). Dissertation on the Origin of Languages, or Considerations Concerning the First formation of Languages and the Different Genius of Original and Compounded Languages. [An addition to the second edition [1761]of Smith, Adam (1759). Theory of Moral Sentiments., pp. 505-538.]. Reprinted in Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 3 (1970), herausgegeben und mit einer Einleitung versehen vom Gunter Narr [published by Gunter Narr with a foreword by Gunter Narr]. Tübingen: Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik.

Smith, Andrea (2009). Indigenous Peoples and Boarding Schools: A Comparative Study. Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. Eighth session. New York, 18 - 29 May 2009. E/C.19/2009/CRP.1.

Smith, Anthony D. (1983). Theories of Nationalism. 2^nd edition. London: Duckworth.

Smith, Anthony D. (1991). National identity. London: Penguin.

Smith, Eldson C. (1965). Personal Names: a Bibliography, Detroit: Gale Research (originally published in (1952). in New York by the New York Public Library).

Smith, Eric A. (2001). On the coevolution of cultural, linguistic, and biological diversity. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 95-117.

Smith, Graham Hingangaroa and Rapatahana, Vaughan (2012). English Language as Nemesis for Māori. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 76-103.

Smith, Hilary (2016). Mr Jones: Mi Laik Askim Yu Something. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 88-92.

Smith, Linda (1993). From Māori Education - A Reassertion. In Ihimaera, Witi (ed.). Te Ao Mārama - Regaining Aotearoa: Māori Writers Speak Out. Volume 2. He Whakaatanga o Te Ao - The Reality. Auckland: Reed Books, 218-222.

Smith, Linda (2005). Foreword. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 2-3.

Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2004).[1999]. Deconstructing Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples. New York: Zed Books. [Dunedin: University of Otago Press].

Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2004).[1999]. Deconstructing Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples. New York: Zed Books. [Dunedin: University of Otago Press].

Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2005). Building a Research Agenda for Indigenous Epistemologies and Education. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 93-95.

Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2006). Researching in the margins: issues for Māori researchers – a discussion paper. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplement 2006, 4-27.

Smith, Linda Tuhiwai (2007). ‘Welcoming Remarks’. International Conference on Language, Education and Diversity, University of Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand (November).

Smith, Michael G. (1998). Language and Power in the Creation of the USSR, 1917-1953. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 80. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Smith, Nathan, Mori, Scott A., Henderson, Andrew, Stevenson, Dennis Wm. & Heald, Scott V. (eds) (2004). Floweing Plants of the Neotropics. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press, in association with The New York Botanical Garden.

Smith, Neil (2004). American Empire. Roosevelt’s geographer and the prelude to globalization. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Smith, Philip B. and Max-Neef, Manfred (2011). Economics Unmasked - From power and greed to compassion and the common good. Vermont: Chelsea Green Publishing.

Smith, Philip M. (1985). Language, the Sexes and Society. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

Smith, R.F. (1991). Fear and defiance in a land of silent dawns. Globe and Mail, Tuesday, March 12, p. A21.

Smitherman, Geneva (1991). What is Africa to Me?: Language, Ideology, and African American. American Speech 66:2, 115-132.

Smitherman, Geneva (1992). African Americans and “English Only”. Language Problems and Language Planning 16:3, 235-247.

Smitherman‑Donaldson, Geneva & van Dijk, Teun A. (eds) (1988). Discourse and Discrimination. Detroit: Wayne State University Press.

Smolicz, J.J. (1979). Culture and Education in a Plural Society. Canberra: Curriculum Development Centre.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1981). Core Values and Cultural Identity. Ethnic and Racial Studies 4:1, 75‑90.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1984). Multiculturalism and an Over‑Arching Framework of Values: Some Educational Responses for Ethnically Plural Societies. European Journal of Education (19:2)., 22‑24, Reprinted in Poole M.E., de Lacey, P.R. and Randhawa, B.S. (Eds), (1985). Australia in Transition: Culture and Life Possiblities. Sydney and London: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 76‑90.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1985). Greek Australians: A Question of Survival in Multicultural Australia. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 6:1, 17‑29.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1986). National Language Policy in the Philippines. In Spolsky, Bernard (Ed.) (1986). Language and education in multilingual settings. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters, 96-116.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1986). National Policy on Languages. Australian Journal of Education 30:1, 45‑65.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1988). Ethnicity and Multiculturalism in the Australian Catholic Church. New York: Centre for Migration Studies.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1989). Who is an Australian? Identity, Core Values and Resilience of Culture. Adelaide: Multicultural Education Coordinating Committee.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1990). Language and economy in their Cultural Envelope, VOX (The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education) 4, 65‑79.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. (1994). “Australia’s language policies and minority rights: a core value perspective”, in: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds). Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 235-252.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (1986). Italian Language and Culture in Australia. In Bettoni, C. (ed). Italians Abroad ‑ Altro‑Polo. Sydney: University of Sydney, 27‑60.

Smolicz, Jerzy J. & Secombe, Margaret J. (1989). Types of Language Activation and Evaluation in an Ethnically Plural Society. In Ammon (ed.), 478‑514.

Smolicz, Jerzy J., Lee, Lilian, Murugaian, Malathi & Secombe. Margaret J. (1990). Language as a Core Value of Culture among Tertiary Students of Chinese and Indian Origin in Australia, Journal of Asian Pacific Communication 1:1, 229‑246.

Snow, Catherine E., Margie S. Burns and Peg Griffin (eds). 1998. Preventing Reading Difficulties in Young Children. Washington, DC: National Academy Press.

Snyder, Mary G. (1997). Fortress Communities: Gated Communities in the United States. xx, CA: Brookings Institute.

Soberanes Bojórquez, Fernando (2010). Noam Chomsky and Indigenous Education in Oaxaca, Mexico. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 101-113.

Socialkommissionen (1992). de unge ‑ portræt af en generation i velfærdssamfundet. København: Socialkommissionen.

Socialministeriet (1986). indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstvilkår. Rapport afgivet til socialministeriet af udvalget om indvandrerbørn og deres opvækstvilkår nedsat af socialministeriet d. 26. august (1982).

”Social Sciences Today” Editorial Board (ed.) (1984). Ethnocultural Development of African Countries. African Studies by Soviet Scholars No 6. Moscow: USSR Academy of Sciences.

Society for the Advancement of Excellence in Education (SAEE) (2007). Sharing our success: Promising practices in Aboriginal education, Proceedings of a National Conference, Winnipeg.

Söderbergh, Ragnhild (1971). Reading in early childhood, Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell.

Söderholm, Eira (2010). The planning of the new standard languages. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 27-53.

Söderholm, Eira (2015). Kainun kielen grammatikki [Grammr of the Kven language]. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Soil Association (2008). Soil Not Oil. Bristol: Soil Association. [http://www.soilassociation.org/soilnotoil]

Sokal, Alan & Bricmont, Jean (1997). Impostures intellectuelles. Paris: Editions Odile Jacob. Also in English: Sokal & Bricmont (1997). Fashionable nonsense: Postmodern intellectuals’ abuse of science. New York: Picador.

Solan, Lawrence M. and Tiersma, Peter M. (2012). Introduction. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1-9.

Solé, Ricard D., Ferrer-Cancho, Ramon, Montoya, Jose M. & Valverde, Sergi (2003). Selection, Tinkering, and Emergence in Complex Networks. Crossing the Land of Tinkering. Complexity 8(1): 20-33.

Solé, Yolanda (1990). Bilingualism stable or transitional? The case of Spanish in the United States, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 84, 35-80.

Solloway, Anthony J. (2018). “Make them take an ‘IELTS test’ in Arabic”! Resentment of and resistance towards English and English-medium education in the UAE. Arab World English Journal, 9(3), 458-478. DOI: https://dx.doi.org/10.24093/awej/vol9no3.31.

Solomos, John (1986). Varieties of Marxist conceptions of “race”, class and the state: a critical analysis, in Rex and Mason (Eds)1986, 84-109.

Solomos, John (1989). Race and Racism in Contemporary Britain, London: Macmillan.

Solstad, Karl Jan, Varsi Balto, Áila Márge, Nygaard, Vigdis, Josefsen, Eva & Solstad, Marit (2012). Samisk språkundersøkelse. NF-rapport nr. 7/2012 Bodø: Nordlandsforskning/ Norlánda dutkam. [ISBN-nr.: 978-82-7321-629-8; ISSN-nr.: 0805-4460].

Søndergaard, Bent (1981). Decline and fall of an individual bilingualism, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 2:4, 297-302.

Song, Jae Jung (2011). English as an official language in South Korea: Global english or social malady? Language Problems and Language Planning 35:1, 35-55.

Sonntag, Selma K. (1995). Elite competition and official language movements. In Tollefson (ed.), 91-111.

Sonntag, Selma K. (2007). Change and Permanence in Language Politics in Nepal. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 205-218.

Sonntag, Selma K. (2009). Linguistic globalization and the call center industry: Imperialism, hegemony or cosmopolitanism? Language Policy 8, 5-25.

Sophocleous, Andry (2011). Two Languages in the Classroom: The Inconsistency Between National and Local Objectives of Formal Education in Cyprus. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 266-281.

Sørensen, Christian (1989). Islam-hysteriet raser i de danske medier, Kontakt 6, 1989/90.

Sornig, Karl. (1989). Some remarks on linguistic strategies of persuasion. In Wodak (Ed.), 95‑113.

Soros, George (1997). The Capitalist Threat. The Atlantic Monthly February 1997, Volume 279:2, 45-58.

Soros, George (1998). Toward a Global Open Society. The Atlantic Monthly January 1998, Volume 281:1, 20-32.

SOU (1974). Invandrarutredningen. Invandrarna och minoriteterna (Immigration report. The immigrants and the minorities). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar 1974: 69.

SOU (1983). Olika ursprung - gemenskap i Sverige. (Different origins - togetherness in Sweden). Stockholm: Statens Offentliga Utredningar 1983:57.

SOU (1989). Mångfald mot enfald. Slutrapport från kommissionen mot rasism och främlingsfientlighet. (Diversity versus/against homogeneity/stupidity. Final report from the commission against racism and xenophobia. Part I). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar, Del I. SOU 1989:13.

SOU (1996). Sverige, framtiden och mångfalden. Slutbetänkande från Invandrarpolitiska kommittén. Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet (Sweden, future and plurality. Final report from the committee on immigration policy. Ministry of Labour). Stockholm: Statens offentliga utredningar. SOU 1996:55.

South Africa Survey 1996/97. By Sidiropoulos, Elisabeth, Jeffery, Anthea, Mackay, Shaun, Forgey, Herma, Chipps, Cheryl & Corrigan, Terence (1997). Johannesburg: South African Institute of Race Relations.

South Africa’s New Language Policy. The Facts (1994), published by the Department of National Education, Pretoria (ISBN 0-7970-2971-0, no date).

South Australian Institute of Languages (1990). The language challenge ‑ tertiary languages planning: a policy for South Australia. Adelaide: South Australian Institute of Languages.

South Australian Ministerial taskforce on multiculturalism and education (1984). Education for a cultural democracy and Education for a cultural democracy: a summary. Adelaide: South Australian Government Printers.

South Commission (1990). The Challenge to the South. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Spellerberg, Stine Marie (2011). L3 English acquisition in Denmark and Greenland: gender-related tendencies. International Journal of Multilingualism 8:3, 155-188.

Spender, Dale (1980). Man Made Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Spender, Dale (1982). Invisible Women. The Schooling Scandal. London: Writers and Readers Publishing Cooperative Society.

Spener, David (1988). Transitional Bilingual Education and The Socialization of Immigrants. Harvard Educational Review 58: 2 (May).

Spetz, Jennie (2014). Debatterad och marginaliserad. Perspektiv på modersmålsundervisningen. Rapporter från Språkrådet 6. Stockholm: Institutet för språk och folkminen. Språkrådet.

Spicer, Jonathan 2008. ‘Toronto Takes on London, New York in Diversity Game’. Global National (online). Retrieved January 20, 2008 at: http://www.canada.com/globaltv/national/story.html?id=6625411d-f2c1-4371-a651-88f974932d2b&k=63496.

Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (1997). Justifications of Minority Protection in International Law. Uppsala & Dordrecht: Iustus Publishers & Kluwer International.

Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (2003). Minority rights in education: International rules and trends. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri Grima, Antoinette and King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism – Linguistic Revitalisation in Education. Swets & Zeitlinger, 19-34.

Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (2006). International Obligations and National Debates: Minorities around the Baltic Sea. The Åland Islands Peace Institute: Mariehamn.

Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (2008). Att vilja göra rätt men ändå göra fel: Om domstolsgranskningen av romsk utbildning in Tjeckien. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 169-178.

Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (2009). Minority education in Sweden – problems and trends. Europa Ethnica 1/2, 23-30.

Spiliopoulou Åkermark, Sia (2012), The images of children in education – A critical reading of D.H. and others v. The Czech Republic. In Brems, Eva (ed.). Diversity and European Human Rights. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 40-67.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty (1988). Can the Subaltern Speak? In Nelson, Cary & Grossberg, Larry (eds). Marxism and the interpretation of Culture. Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 271-313.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty (1992). The Burden of English. In Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (ed.). The Lie of the Land. English Literary Studies in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 275-299.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty (2008). Other Asias. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.

Spolsky, Bernard (1989). Maori Bilingual Education and Language Revitalization, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:2, 89-106.

Spolsky, Bernard (1990). Educational Linguistics: Definitions, Progress, Problems. Journal of Applied Linguistics 6, 75-85.

Spolsky, Bernard (1990). Maori Bilingual Education and Language Revitalization, VOX (The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education) 4, (1990)., 122‑131.

Spolsky, Bernard (2002). The development of Navajo-English bilingualism. In Wei, Li, Dewaele, Jean-Marc & Housen, Alex (eds). Opportunities and Challenges of Bilingualism. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 171-198.

Spolsky, Bernard (2004). Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Spolsky, Bernard (2006). Language policy failures. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 87-106.

Spolsky, Bernard (2009). Language Management. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Spolsky, Bernard (ed.) (1986). Language and education in multilingual settings. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Spolsky, Bernard (ed.) (1999). Concise Encyclopedia of Educational Linguistics. Amsterdam: Elsevier.

Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds) (1977). Case Studies in Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.

Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds) (1977). Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.

Spolsky, Bernard & Patricia Irvine (1982). Sociolinguistic aspects of the acceptance of literacy in the vernacular, in Barkin et al (Eds), 73-79.

Spolsky, Bernard & Shohamy, Elana (1999). ‘Language in Israeli society and education’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 137, 93-114.

Spolsky, Bernard and Shohamy, Elana (1998). Language Policy in Israel. New Language Planning Newsletter 12:4, June 1998, 1-4.

Spotti, Massimiliano (2006). Ethnolinguistic identity in a Dutch Islamic primary classroom. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 188-200.

Springsits, Birgit (2015). “Nein, das kann nur die Muttersprache sein”. Spracherwerbsmythen und Linguizismus. In xx, 83-102.

Språk i Norden 2007. Språknämnderna i Norden. www.nordisk-sprakrad.no.

Språkrådet, Representanter för (2018). “Ett flerspråkigt lärande bäddar för bättre kunskaper i svenska”. Debattartikel 21 juli 2018. DN Debatt, Dagens Nyheter, https://www.dn.se/debatt/andra-ej-i-klara-ett-flersprakigt-larande-baddar-for-battre-kunskaper-i-svenska/

Spring, Joel (1996). The cultural transformation of a Native American family and its tribe 1763-1995. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Spring, Joel (1998). Education and the rise of the global economy. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Spring, Joel (2000). The Universal Right to Education. Justification, Definition, and Guidelines, Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Sprog på spil - et udspil til en dansk sprogpolitik [Challenging language - a suggestion/challenge for a Danish language policy] (2003). Copenhagen: Kulturministeriet [Ministry of Culture]; www.kum.dk.

Spurling, Hilary 2008. ‘Book review of Steel, Carolyn: Hungry City: How Food Shapes Our Lives’. The Guardian Weekly 11.07.2008: 36-37.

Sreberny-Mohammadi, Annabelle (1997). The Many Cultural Faces of Imperialism. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 49-68.

Sridhar, Kamal K. (1989). English in Indian Bilingualism. Delhi: Manohar.

Sridhar, Kamal K. (1989). English in Indian Bilingualism. Language in South Asian Society Series. New Delhi: Ramesh Jain Manohar Publications. (Chapter 2, Language policy for education in multilingual India: issues and implementation, pp. 11-34).

Sridhar, Kamal K. (1996). Language in Education: Minorities and Multilingualism in India. International Review of Education 42:4, 327-347.

Sridhar, Kamal K. & Sridhar, S.N. (1986). Bridging the paradigm gap: second language acquisition theory and indigenized varieties of English. World Englishes 5:1, 3-14.

Sridhar, S.N. & Sridhar, Kamal K. (1994). Indigenized Englishes as second languages: toward a functional theory of second language in multilingual contexts. In Agnihotri, R.K. & Khanna, A.L. (eds). Second Language Acquisition: sociocultural and linguistic aspects of English in India. London: Sage, 41-63.

SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1995/974. Láhka sámedikkis/ Laki saamelaiskäräjistä [Act on the Sámi Parliament].

SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1998/1186. Laki opetus- ja kulttuuritoimen rahoituksesta annetun lain (1998/635) muuttamisesta. [Amendment of the act on financing of education and cultural activities].

SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1998/628. Perusopetuslaki [The Basic Education Act].

SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 1998/635. Laki opetus- ja kulttuuritoimen rahoituksesta [Act on the financing of education and cultural activities].

SSK, Suomen säädöskokoelma [The Finnish Official Gazette] 2007/392. Opetusministeriön asetus vieraskielisten sekä saamenkielisten ja romanikielisten oppilaiden täydentävään opetukseen perusopetuksessa ja lukiokoulutuksessa myönnettävän valtionavustuksen perusteista [Statute of the Ministry of Education about the grounds for granting state subsidies for the complementary compulsory and upper secondary schooling of immigrants and pupils who speak Sámi, Roma or foreign languages as their native language].

Stairs, Arlene (1988). Beyond cultural inclusion. An Inuit example of indigenous education development. In: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Jim Cummins (eds), Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 308‑327.

Stairs, Arlene and Leavitt, Robert M. (1988). On language teaching as a cultural activity. Messages from native education to TESL Canada, Montréal, ms.

Stanford Working Group (1993). Federal Education Programs for Limited-English-Proficient Students: A Blueprint for the Second Generation. Stanford, CA: Stanford University.

Stanley, Julia. (1977). Paradigmatic women: the prostitute. In David L. Shores and Carole P. Hines, (eds). Papers in Language Variation, 303‑321), University of Alabama Press.

Stanley, Phiona (2016). Must the (Western) Hydra Be Blond(e)? Performing Cultural ‘Authenticity’ in Intercultural Education. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 93-105.

Stannard, David (1997). Preface. In Churchill, Ward (1997). A Little Matter of Genocide. Holocaust and the Denial in the Americas 1492 to the Present. San Francisco: City Lights Books, xiii-xviii.

Stanton, Domna C. (2005). On Linguistic Human Rights and the United States “Foreign” Language Crisis. ADFL Bulletin 36:2, Winter 2005, 5-13.

Starhawk [Simos, Miriam] (1999). The Spiritual Dance. A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess. San Francisco: Harper Collins.

State of California 1879 debates and proceedings of the constitutional convention, Sacramento.

State of the World 1998. A Worldwatch Institute Report on Progress Toward a Sustainable Society (1998). New York/London: W.W.Norton & Company.

Statens institut för läromedelsinformation (1986). Interkulturellt synsätt i undervisning och läromedel, Stockholm: SIL.

Statistics Canada (1991). Language, tradition, health, lifestyle and social issues: 1991 Aboriginal Peoples Survey. Ottawa

Statistics Canada (2001). ‘2001 census of Canada’. Retrieved at: http://www12.statcan.ca/english/census01/home/Index.cfm.

Statistics Canada (2007). ‘Selected Ethnic Origin for XX, 2001’. Retrieved 30 September 2007 at: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XX,_Ontario#_note-12.

Statistics Canada (2008). ‘Immigrants in the Hinterlands’. Perspectives on Labour and Income, 9, 1 (online document). Retrieved at: http://www.statcan.ca/english/freepub/75-001-XIE/2008101/article/10505-en.htm.

Staub, Ervin (1989). The roots of evil. The origins of genocide and other group violence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Stauf, Renate (1991). Justus Mosers Konzept einer deutschen Nationalität, Tübingen: Niemeyer.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1984). Linguistic minorities and language policy in Latin America. The case of Mexico, in Coulmas (Ed), 56-62.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1985). Aspects socio‑culturels de l’inégalité et de l’équité au Mexique, Amérique Latine, 22, 42‑49.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1987). Human Rights and Peoples’ Rights - The Question of Minorities, Nordic Journal on Human Rights, 5:3, 16-26.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1988). Old and New Racism in Europe. In New Expressions of Racism. Growing Areas of Conflict in Europe, SIM Special No. 7, Utrecht: Netherlands Institute of Human Rights, 23-30.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1988). Universal human rights and the cultures of indigenous peoples and other ethnic groups, paper presented to the Nobel Symposium on Human Rights, Oslo, June 20‑23, (1988).

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1990). The Ethnic Question. Conflicts, Development, and Human Rights, Tokyo: United Nations University Press.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1995). Cultural rights and universal human rights. In Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (eds) 1995. Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 63-77.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (1996). Self-Determination: Right or Demon? In Clark, Don & Williamson, Robert (eds) (1996). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: The Macmillan Press, 1-11.

Stavenhagen, Rodolfo (2004). Indigenous Issues. Human rights and indigenous issues. Report of the Special Rapporteur on the situationof human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. United Nations. Economic and Social Council. Commission on Human Rights. Sixtieth Session. Item 15 on the provisional agenda. E/CN.4/2004/80, 26 January 2004.

Steiger, Sandra (2017). Language policy in rural classrooms: A critical exploration of the potential of Action Research to transform teachers’ perspectives and practices. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 317-326.

Steiner-Khamsi, Gita (1989). Ausländische sprachliche Minderheiten in der Schweiz, Materialienband zum Schlussbericht der Arbeitsgruppe zur Revision von Artikel 116 der Bundesverfassung, Bern: Bundeskanzlei, 89-100.

Steiner, George (1975). After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation, New York: Oxford University Press.

Stenroos, Marko (2015). Vi är olika – romernas många ansikten. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 440-446.

Stepp John R., S. Cervone, H. Castaneda, A. Lasseter, G. Stocks, and Y. Gichon. 2004. Development of a GIS for global biocultural diversity. Policy Matters 13: 267–270.

Sterritt, Angela (2011). Reconciliation on Trial. Child welfare advocates seek justice for Aboriginal families. Briarpatch 40:2, March/April 2011, 16-19. [http://briarpatchmagazine.com/].

Stevenson, Patrick (1998). Book review of Marti, Roland (ed.). Language Problems and Language Planning 22:1, 102-106.

Stibbe, Arran (2015). Ecolinguistics: Language, ecology and the stories we live by. New York: Routledge.

Stiglitz, Joseph (2002). Globalization and Its Discontents. London: Penguin.

Stilz, Gerhard (2009). Friends, Indigenes amd Others: A German Interjectin. In Devy, G. N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty, K. K. (eds). Indigeneity. Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 12-28.

Stobart, Maitland (1997). The Importance of Minority Education Rights in the New Europe. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 156-162.

Stojan, Petr. E. (1973). Bibliografio de Internacia Lingvo. Hildesheim‑New York: Olms.

Stokoe, William (1974). Classification and Description of Sign Languages. In Sebeok, Thomas (ed.). Current trends in Linguistics, vol. 12. Mouton: The Hague, 345-371.

Stoltenberg, Thorvald (1998). Menneskerettigheder i krig og konflikt (Human rights in war and conflict). Paper given at the seminar to celebrate Professor Isi Foighel, 10^th November 1998, The Danish Centre for Human Rights, Copenhagen.

Stoor, Krister (2016). Svenska kyrkan och joik. In Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 2, 711-734.

Stordahl, Vigdis (1997). Sami Generations. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 143-154.

Stork, Nigel E., James McBroom, Claire Gely, and Andrew J. Hamilton (2015). New approaches narrow global species estimates for beetles, insects, and terrestrial arthropods. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 112(24): 7517–7523.

Stork, William J. (2003). Parallel extinction risk and global distribution of languages and species. Nature 423, 15 May 2003, 276-279.

Stortinget/ Stuorradiggi [The Parliament of Norway] (1993). Om norsk samepolitikk/ Norgga sámepolitihka birra. Stortingets melding/ Stuorradikki dieđáhus nr 52, 1992-1993 [Parliamentary Notice].

Straszer, Boglárka (2008). Unkarilaistaustaiset lapset äidinkielen opetuksessa Uppsalassa – havaintoja vanhempien odotuksista ja opettajan kokemuksista [Hungarian background children in Uppsala in mother tongue teaching – observations about parent expectations and teacher experience]. In Börestam, Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk forskning, 179-196.

Straszer, Boglárka (2010). “Unkarilaisuus tekee minusta persoonallisen”. Pohdintoja toisen polven suomenunkarilaisten kieli-identiteetistä (“Hungarianness makes me personal”. Reflections on the linguistic identity of second generation Finnish-Hungarians). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 193-216.

Straszer, Boglárka (2011). Language and identity among Hungarians in Sweden. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 161-196.

Straszer, Boglárka (2015). ”Nu när jag är gammal kan jag säga att jag nästan har två modersmål” – Äldres relation till förstaspråket ungerska och andraspråket finska. I Kahlin, Linda, Landqvist, Mats, och Tykesson, Ingela (red.). Språk och identitet. Rapport från ASLA:s symposium, Södertörns högskola, 8-9 maj 2014, Huddinge: Södertörns Högskola, 149-168.

Street, Brian (1984). Literacy in Theory and Practice. New York: Cambridge University Press.

Street, Brian (1994). What is meant by local literacies? Language and Education 8:1-2, 9-17.

Street, Brian (2001). The New Literacy Studies. In E. Cushman, E.R. Kintgen, B.M. Kroll and M. Rose (eds). Literacy: A Critical Sourcebook. Boston: Bedford/St. Martin’s, 430-442.

Street, Brian (ed.) (1993). Cross-cultural approaches to literacy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Stretton, Pamela and Finnimore, Christine (1988). Votes for Aborigines, The Adelaide Review 46, 10‑11.

Strieber, Whitley and Kunetka, James (1986). Nature’s End. The Consequences of the Twentieth Century. London: Grafton Books.

Stroud, Christopher (2001). African mother-tongue programmes and the politics of language: Linguistic citizenship versus linguistic human rights. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 22(4): 339-355.

Stroud, Christopher (2003). ‘Postmodernist perspectives on local languages: African mother tongue education in times of globalisation’. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, Vol. 6, No.1, 17-36.

Stroud, Christopher (2007). Bilingualism, colonialism and postcolonialism. In Heller, Monica (ed.). Bilingualism: A social approach. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 25-49.

Stroud, Christopher & Heugh, Kathleen (2003). Language rights and linguistic citizenship. In Freeland, J. & Patrick, D. (eds). Language rights and language survival: Sociolinguistic and sociocultural perspectives. Manchester, UK: St. Jerome Publishing, 191-217.

Stubbs, M. (1995). Foreword. In C. Brumfit (ed.). Language education in the national curriculum (pp. vii-ix). Oxford: Blackwell.

Sturfelt, Lina (2019). Rädda Barnens århundrade: Mänskliga rättigheter i en motsägelsefull historieskrivning [The Century of Save the Children: Human Rights in a Contradictory Historiography]. I Arvidsson, Malin, Halldenius, Lena & Sturfelt, Lina (red.) 2019). Mänskliga rättigheter i samhället [Human Rigys in Society]. Malmö: Bokbox Förlag, 55-76.

Su Kim, Lee (2003). Multiple Identities in a Multicultural World: A Malaysian Perspective. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 2(3): 137-158.

Suarez, Jorge A. (1983). The Mesoamerican Indian languages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Subramanian, Ajantha (2019). Democratic Trajectories II: Merit and Caste in Contemporary India. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 102-113.

Suhrud, Tripid and DeSouza, Peter Ronald (eds) (2010). Speaking of Gandhi’s death. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan and Shimla: The Indian Institute of Advanced Study.

Suksi, Markku (2012). European and Nordic norms concerning public and private use of language in the horizontal dimension. In Knudsen, Karin Jóhanna, Petersen, Hjalmar P. & á Rógvi, Kári (eds). 4 or more languages for all: Language policy challenges of the future. Oslo: Novus Press, 131-153.

Suleiman, Yasir (2006). Constructing languages, constructing national identities. In Omoniyi, Tope & White, Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of Identity. London: Continuum, 50-71.

Sullivan, Robert E. (2010). Macaulay. The Tragedy of Power. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan

Sundar, Nandini and Dolly Kikon in conversation (2019). Writing Counter-insurgency, Conflict and Democracy. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 72-86.

Sundman, Marketta (2013). Tvåspråkiga skolor. En analys av fördelar och risker med införandet av skolor med svenska och finska som undervisningsspråk [Bilingual schools. An analysis of benefits and risks in introducing schools with Swedish and Finnish as languages of instruction]. Helsingfors: Tankesmedjan Magma.

Suni, Minna (2002). Hiljaako hyvä tulee? [Does the softly-softly approach work?]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 235-239.

Suomalaiset Tietosanomat (1975) (1775-1776). Helsinki/ Helsingfors: Frenckellin Kirjapaino OY /Frenckellska Tryckeriet AB. Numrerad utgåva nr 387.

Suomen viittomakielten kielipoliittinen ohjelma [Language policy programme for Finland’s Sign languages] (2010). Helsinki: Kuurojen Liitto & Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus. Kuurojen Liiton julkaisuja 60 (ISBN 978-952-5396-60-7) & Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen julkaisuja 158 (ISBN 978-952-5446-48-7).

Suomi ja ihmisoikeudet. (Finland and human rights). (1990). Suomen Unesco-toimikunnan julkaisuja nr 49. Helsinki: Suomen Unesco-toimikunta. 127 pp.

Suongir, Kirsti (2007). Norsktalende mor I den samiske skolen [Norwegian-speaking mother in the Saami school ]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 274-285. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Suonoja, Kyösti & Lindberg, Väinö (2000). Strategies of the Policy on Roma. Reports of the Ministry of Social Affairs and Health 2000:8. Helsinki: Ministry of Social Affairs and Health.

Suppan, Arnold and Heubergerová, Valeria (1992). States and Minorities in the Danube Region (1945-1990). In Plichtová, Jana (Ed.) (1992). Minorities in Politics - Cultural and Languages Rights, The Bratislava Symposium II/1991, Bratislava: Czechoslovak Committee of the European Cultural Foundation, 61-72.

Suter, Keith D. & Stearman, Kaye (1988). Aboriginal Australians. Report No. 35. London: The Minority Rights Group.

Suurpää, Johanna (2010). Saamelaiset ja syrjintä [The Saami and discrimination]. In Kokko, Kai T. (toim.) (2010). Kysymyksiä saamelaisten oikeusasemasta [Issues on the legal position of the Saami]. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopiston oikeustieteellisiä julkaisuja Sarja B no 30, 111-118.

Svanberg, Ingvar & Runblom, Harald (red.) (1990). Det mångkulturella Sverige. En handbok om etniska grupper och minoriteter. Stockholm: Gidlunds Förlag.

Svenska Finlands Folkting (1991). Vad säger lagarna om språkliga rättigheter (What do the laws say about linguistic rights). Finlandssvensk Rapport nr 16. Helsingfors: Svenska Finlands Folkting.

Svenska Finlands Folkting (2000). Svenska på stan/Stadin ruotsi. En attitydundersökning analyserad av professor Erik Allardt. Asennetutkimus akateemikko Erik Allardtin analysoimana (Downtown Swedish. An attitudinal study analysed by Professor Erik Allardt). Finlandssvensk Rapport nr 39. Helsingfors: Svenska Finlands Folkting.

Svenska Institutet (1994). Immigrants in Sweden. FS 63. Stockholm.

[Den] Svenska Ordspråksboken (1979). Facsimileupplagan av 1865. Stockholm: Bokförlaget Rediviva.

Svenska språknämnden (1998). Förslag till handlingsprogram för att främja svenska språket. (Swedish language board. Proposal for a programme of action for the promotiopn of the Swedish language). Stockholm: Svenska språknämnden. [can be downloaded from <http://193.14.172.34/ssn/default.html>].

Svonni, Mikael (1996). Skolor och språkundervisning för en inhemsk minoritet - samerna (Schools and language teaching for a domestic minority - the Sámi). In Hyltenstam (ed.), 148-186.

Svonni, Mikael (1997). ´Att lära sig samiska - ett minoritetsspråk. Vilken roll har skolan?´ In Westergren, Eva and Hans Åhl (eds). Mer än ett språk. En antologi om två- och trespråkigheten i Norra Sverige. Falun: Norstedts, 130-152.

Swain, Merrill (1972). Bilingualism as a First Language. Ph.D. Thesis, University of California at Irvine.

Swain, Merrill (1981). Bilingual education for majority and minority language children. Studia Linguistica. A Journal of General Linguistics 35(1-2), 15-32.

Swain, Merrill (1981). Time and Timing in Bilingual Education. Language Learning, 31.

Swain, Merrill (1984). A review of immersion education in Canada: Research and evaluation studies. In CDE (1984), 87-112.

Swain, Merrill (1985). Communicative Competence: Some Roles of Comprehensible Input and Comprehensible Output in its Development. In Gass & Madden (eds), 235‑253.

Swain, Merrill (1986). Bilingualism without Tears, in Cummins and Swain, 99‑110. Previously published in Clarke and Handscombe (Eds) (1983)., 35‑46.

Swain, Merrill (1987). The case for focussed input: Contrived but authentic - Or, how content teaching needs to be manipulated and complemented to maximize second language learning. Plenary paper presented at TESOL ‘87 conference, Vancouver, B.C.

Swain, Merrill (1989). Bilingual education: Research and its implications, in Yorio et al. (Eds).

Swain, Merrill (1991). Manipulating and complementing content teaching to maximize second language learning. In Phillipson et al. (eds), 234-250.

Swain, Merrill (1997). French Immersion Programs in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 261-270.

Swain, Merrill & Lapkin, Sharon (1991). Heritage language children in an English-French bilingual program. Canadian Modern Language Review 47:4, 635-641.

Swain, Merrill & Lapkin, Sharon (1982). Evaluating Bilingual Education: a Canadian case study. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.

Swain, Merrill & Lapkin, Sharon (1986). Immersion French in secondary schools: “The goods” and “the bads”. Contact, 5(3), 2-9.

Swain, Merrill and Lapkin, Sharon (1991). ‘Additive Bilingualism and French Immersion Education: The Roles of Language Proficiency and Literacy’. In Reynolds, Allan G. (ed.). Bilingualism, Multiculturalism, and Second Language Learning: The McGill Conference in Honour of Wallace E. Lambert. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum, 203-216.

Swain, Merrill and Lapkin, Sharon (2005). The Evolving Socio-Political Context of Immersion Education in Canada: Some Implications for Program Development. International Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 15, 169-186.

Swain, Merrill and Robert Keith Johnson (1997). Immersion Education: A Category within Bilingual Education. In Johnson, Robert Keith and Merrill Swain (eds). Immersion Education: International Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-16.

Swain, Merrill, Lapkin, Sharon, Rowen, Norman, Hart, Doug (1990). The Role of Mother Tongue Literacy in Third Language Learning. VOX, The Journal of the Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education, 4, 111-121.

Swales, John M. (1997). English as Tyrannosaurus Rex. World Englishes 16:3, November 1997, 373-382.

Switzerland [département fédéral de l’intérieur] (1989). le quadrilinguisme en suisse - présent et futur, Bern: Chancellerie fédérale.

Swärd, Susann (2018). Barnkonventionen i praktisk tillämpning inom förskolan och skolan. Stockholm: Nordstedts juridik.

Symoens, Edward F (1989). Dissertations on Esperanto and interlinguistics. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto‑Asocio.

Symonides et al. 1998 - see UNESCO 1998.

Szabolcs, Simon and Kontra, Miklós. 2000. Slovak linguists and Slovak language laws: An analysis of Slovak language policy. Multilingua 19:1/2, 73-94.

Szalai, Andrea (1999). Linguistic human rights problems of the Romani and Boyash speakers in Hungary. In Kontra et al. (eds), 297-315.

Szarkowska, Agnieszka, Żbikowska, Jagoda & Krejtz, Izabela (2013). Subtitling for the deaf and hard of hearing in multilingual films. International Journal of Multilingualism 10:2, 292-312.

Szász, Elizabeth (1996). British “au pair” in Hungarian culture. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 187-190.

Szépe, György (1994). Central and Eastern European Language Policies in Transition (With Special Reference to Hungary). Current Issues in Language & Society 1:1, (1994), 41-64.

Szépe, György (1997). Some Remarks on the Education Rights of National Minorities. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 105-113.

Szerdahelyi, István (ed.) (1980). Miscellanea interlinguistica. Budapest: Tankönyvkiadó. Multilingual reader for university courses.

Szeverényi, Sándor & Wagner-Nagt, Beáta (2011). Visiting the Nganasans in Ust-Avam. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 385-404.

Szilágyi, N. Sándor [1994] (2003). Törvény az etnikai és nyelvi identitással kapcsolatos jogokról, valamint az etnikai é nyelvi közösségek méltányos és harmonikus egüttéléséról [Bill on the Rights Concerning Ethnic and Linguistic Identity, and the Fair and Harmonious Coexistence of Ethnic and Linguistic Communities]. In Mi egy más: Közéleti irások, 576-664. Kolozsvár: Kalota Könyvkiadó.

T’sou, Benjamin K. (1988). Language planning issues on English in Hong Kong: Pre and Post (1997). Presented at the (1988). Regional Seminar on Language Planning in a Multilingual Setting: the Role of English, 6-8 September (1988). Singapore.

Tabajdi, Csaba (ed.) (2009). Minorities in Europe Unite! Minorités européennes, unissez-vous! Minderheiten in Europa vereint euch! No place: EU-Ground Ltd. [786 pages, ISBN 978-963-88204-0-2. Order: kecsua@t-online.hu].

Tabak, Hikmet (1998). Welcome to the first issue. Med-Tv stêrka med 1. July 1998, 1.

Tabory, Mala (1980). Language Rights as Human Rights. Israel Yearbook on Human Rights 10, 167-223.

Tabory, Mala (1980). Multilingualism in International Law and Institutions. Alphen aan den Rijn: Sijthoff & Noordhof

Tabouret-Keller, Andrée (1991). Factors of constraint and freedom in setting a language policy for the European Community: A sociolinguistic approach. In Coulmas (Ed.), 45-57.

Tacitus (1948). Tacitus on Britain and Germany. A new translation of the ‘Agricola’ and the ‘Germania’, by H. Mattingly. West Drayton, Middlesex: Penguin.

Tadadjeu, Maurice (1980). A model for functional trilingual education planning in Africa, Paris: UNESCO.

Taeschner, Traute (1982). The Sun is Feminine. A Study on Language Acquisition in Bilingual Children, Berlin: Springer-Verlag.

Tagore, Rabindranath (1992) [1917]. My Reminiscences. New Delhi: Rupa & Co.

Tagore, Rabindranath (2010) [1917]. Nationalism. London: Penguin.

Tajfel, Henri (1978). Social categorization, social identity and social comparison. In Tajfel, Henri (ed.) (1978). Differentiation Between Social Groups: studies in the social psychology of intergroup relations. London: Academic Press.

Tajfel, Henri (1978). The Social Psychology of Minorities. Report 38. London: Minority Rights Group.

Tajfel, Henri (ed.) (1978). Differentiation Between Social Groups: studies in the social psychology of intergroup relations. London: Academic Press.

Takac, Mirko (1974). Tvåspråkighet hos invandrarelever. Del 1. Emotionella och sociala effekter. Pedagogiska angreppssätt (Immigrant students’ bilingualism. Part 1. Emotional and social effects. Educational measures). Göteborgs skolförvaltning: Skolpsykologbyrån.

Takala, Tuomas (1989). Kehitysmaiden koulutusongelmia (Educational problems in developing countries). Helsinki: Gaudeamus.

Takala, Tuomas (1994). Equity and National Unity vs. Cultural Diversity in the Educational Reform of Independent Namibia - The Long Shadow of Apartheid. In Takala (Ed.), 263-278.

Takala, Tuomas (ed.) (1994). Quality of Education in the Context of Culture in Developing Countries. Tampere: University of Tampere, Department of Education. Teaching papers and seminar reports B12.

Talbot, David (2016). The Devil’s Chessboard. Allen Dulles, the CIA, and the Rise of America’s Secret Government. London: William Collins.

Talgre, Maarja (2003). Leos dotter. Två verkligheter. Stockholm: Bonniers.

Talon, Emmanuelle (2012). Arabic, a ’language of France’. Le Monde Diplomatique, English version, December 2012, 14-15.

Tamminen, Tanja (2011). Albania. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 263-281.

Tamminen, Tanja (2011). Kosovo. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 283-294.

Tánczos, Outi (2011). Identity construction in an Udmurt daily newspaper. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 321-340.

Tánczos, Vilmos (2011). The Moldavian Csángoós – questions of demography and linguistic assimilation. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 97-120.

Tandefelt, Marika (2003). Tänk om… Svenska språknämndens förslag till handlingsprogram för svenskan i Finland. [What if…Suggestion for an action programmme for Swedish in Finland by the Swedish Language Board in Finland]. Helsingfors: Forskningsnämnden för de inhemska språken.

Tankha, Brij (ed.) (1996). Communication and Democracy: Ensuring Plurality. Montreal: Videazimut.

Tannen, Deborah. (1990). You Just Don’t Understand: Women and Men in Conversation. New York: Ballantine Books.

Tannenbaum, Michal & Berkovich, Marina (2005). Family Relations and Language Maintenance: Implications for Language Educational Policies. Language Policy 4:3, 287-309.

Task Force on Aboriginal Languages and Cultures (2005). Towards a New Beginning. A foundational report for a strategy to revitalize First Nation, Inuit and Métis languages and cultures. Report to the Minister of Canadian Heritage, June 2005. Ottawa: Aboriginal Languages Directorate. www.aboriginallanguagestaskforce.ca

Taube, Inkeri (1948). “Kuku”. Ambomaan parantaja. Lähetyslääkärin elämyksiä Afrikassa. [“Kuku”. The healer in Ambo country. Experiences of a missionary doctor in Africa]. Porvoo/ Helsinki: Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö.

Tavani, Claudia (2012). Collective rights and the cultural identity of the Roma. A case study of Italy. Leiden / Boston: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.

Tavris, Carol & Offir, Carole (1977). The Longest War. Sex Differences in Perspective. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

Taylor-Leech, Kerry & Benson, Carol (2017). Language planning and development aid: The (in)visibility of language in development aid discourse. Current Issues in Language Planning 18:4.  http://www.tandfonline.com/eprint/kWhkEz2MPM8HaDGmWxFG/full ; DOI: 10.1080/14664208.2017.1360690

Taylor, Andrew (1989). A Champion of the Ukrainian Language: Dmytro Pavlychko, Lumen (The University of Adelaide Magazine), 18:13, 6‑7.

Taylor, Craig (2005). Return to Akenfield. Granta 90, Summer 2005. Country Life. Dispatches from what’s left of it, 11-55.

Taylor, D., & Wright, S.C. (2003). Do Aboriginal students benefit from education in their heritage language? Results from a ten-year program of research in Nunavik. Canadian Journal of Native Studies, 23(1), 1-24.

Taylor, Donald, Meynard, Roch and Rheault, Elizabeth (1977). Threat to ethnic identity and second language learning, in Giles (Ed), 99-118.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1992). Victor: A Case Study of a Cantonese Child in Early French Immersion. Canadian Modern Language Review. Vol. 48, No. 4, 736‑759.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1993). Results of phase one of an investigation into the trilingual educational experience of Micmac students in French immersion, manuscript, Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1993). Trilingualism by design? Contextual factors in the educational experience of Mi’kmaq pupils in French Immersion. Invited Paper presented at Lancaster University Conference on Bilingual Classroom Discourse, July 1993. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social Life, manuscript.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1995). `Contact is NOT enough!': Advantages of transnational cooperation in the education of dominant and subordinated group children. Regional Contact, IX, 10, pp. 206-213.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1995/1996). A technique for analysing educational language rights across nations. TESOL Matters, 5, 6, p. 14. (Featured article December 1995/January 1996).

Taylor, Shelley K. (1997). ‘I treat them all the same’: Educator role definitions and child multilingualism in minorities in a minority. Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed, 27, (Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism, 27), pp. 159-185.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1997). ‘If seven year-olds could . . .’: Danish submersion viewed from the outside.  Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed, 28, (Copenhagen Studies in Bilingualism, 28), pp. 31-58.

Taylor, Shelley K. (1998). Beyond ‘belief’: Variance in models of content-based instruction and school success among minority language learners. Bulletin suisse de linguistique appliquée (Swiss Review of Applied Linguistics)/VALS (ASLA), 67, pp. 61-83. (April 1998).

Taylor, Shelley K. (1998). Witch fever: A case history of critical literacy in bi-/multilingual learners. The California Reader, 31, 3, pp. 14-17 & 21. (Spring 1998).

Taylor, Shelley K. (2000). Common Practice and Linguistic Human Rights: A- Versus. B-Team Coercion or the Co-construction of “Utopia”? In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language: Equity, Power and Education. New York: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 179-186.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2006). ‘ESL in Bilingual Education with a Twist: Immigrant Children in Canadian French Immersion’. Bilingual Basics. Vol. 8, No. 1. http://www.tesol.org/s_tesol/sec_issue.asp?nid=3077&iid=6379&sid=1#135.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). ‘The caste system approach to multilingualism in Canada: Linguistic and cultural minority children in French immersion’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 162-180.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). ‘The caste system approach to multilingualism in Canada: Linguistic and cultural minority children in French immersion’. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 177-198.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). Educator macrostrategies and child L2 learning strategies: A case study. Contact, 35(2), 20-31. (Special Issue: Proceedings of Research Symposium, TESL Ontario, November 2008).  http://www.teslontario.org/uploads/publications/researchsymposium/ResearchSymposium2009.pdf

 Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). Paving the way to a more multilingual TESOL. TESOL Quarterly, 43(2), 309-313. (June 2009). (Invited “Symposium” paper on “Imagining multilingual TESOL”).

Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). Right pedagogy, wrong language, & caring in times of fear: Issues in the schooling of ethnic Kurdish children in Denmark. The International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 12, 3, 291-307.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2009). Tongue-tied no more? Beyond linguistic colonialization of multilingual children in the public school system. Race, ethnicity and education, 12(3), 417-426.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2010). Beyond bilingual education: Multilingual language education in Nepal.  Colombian Journal of Bilingual Education/GiST Education and Learning Research Journal, 4(1), 138-154.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2010). MLE policy and practice in Nepal: Identifying the glitches and making it work. In Heugh, Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, 204-223.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2010). On the threshold of better understanding: How to meet the needs of culturally and linguistically diverse learners. Thresholds in Education, 36(3 & 4), 11-18.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2011). Identity texts as decolonized writing: Beyond the cowboys and Indians meta-narrative. Writing & Pedagogy, 3(2), 289-304.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2011). MLE from Ethiopia to Nepal – Refining a Success Story. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery to Center. New York: Routledge, 178-196.

Taylor, Shelley K. (2015; submitted to Intercultural Education). Conformists & Mavericks: Introducing IT-enabled plurilingual pedagogy informed by the CEFR in high-school French Immersion.

Taylor, Shelley K., & Cummins, Jim (2011). Second language writing practices, identity & the academic achievement of children from marginalized social groups: A comprehensive view. Writing & Pedagogy, 3(2), 181-188.

Taylor, Shelley K. & Hongfang Yu (in preparation). ‘ESL/FSL, Bilingual and Special Education All Rolled into One: Towards Equitable Programming for Exceptional Students in Early French Immersion Without Dismantling the Program’. To be submitted to the Canadian Modern Language Review.

Taylor, Shelley K., & Sakamoto, M. (2009). Conclusion: Language and power à la Jim Cummins (Special issue). The International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 12, 3, 346-34.

Taylor, Shelley K. & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1996-97). Sleights of hand (and of pen): A reply to Yağmur. TESOL Matters 6:6 (December 1996-January 1997), 19.

Taylor, Shelley K. & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2009). The educational language rights of Kurdish children in Turkey, Denmark and Kurdistan (Iraq). In Ayers, William, Quinn, Teresa & Stovall, David (eds). Handbook for Social Justice in Education. Section Three, Race and Ethnicity and Seeking Social Justice in Education, ed. Annette Henry, 171-190.

Te Whakamatau a te Kawana i te Kohanga Reo/ Government review of te Kohanga Reo (1988). Wellington: Government Review Team.

Teasdale, Bob & Teasdale, Jennie (eds) (1992). Voices in a Seashell. Education, Culture and Identity. Suva, Fidji: Institute of Pacific Studies.

Teare, Robert (in press). ‘Manx? That was never a real language!’ In Sherris, Ariel & Penfield, Susan (eds). Rejecting Marginalized Status: Educational Projects and Curricula Pushing Back Against Language Endangerment. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Teeter, Karl V. 1967. ‘Preliminary Report on Malecite-Passamaquoddy’. In Contributions to Anthropology: Linguistics: I (Algonquian). Ottawa: National Museum of Canada, Bulletin No. 214, Anthropological Series No. 78, 157-162.

Teleman, Ulf (2014). Tankens makt över språket. [The Power of thought over language]. Lund: Språk- och litteraturcentrum, Lunds universitet.

Tellier, Angela (2012). Esperanto as a potential aid to language in primary schools. In Tellier, Angela (ed.). Esperanto as a starter language for child second-language kearners in the primary school. Stoke-on-Trent: Esperanto UK, 10-18.

Tellier, Angela (ed.) (2012). Esperanto as a starter language for child second-language kearners in the primary school. Stoke-on-Trent: Esperanto UK.

Tema, B.O. (2002). Science Education and Africa’s Rebirth. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 128-140.

Tembe, Juliet and Norton, Bonny (2011). English education, local languages and community perspectives in Uganda. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 114-136. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Templer, Bill (2016). The English Hydra as Invader on the Post-Communist ‘New Periphery’ in Bulgaria. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 129-141

Tenerz, Hugo (1966). Språkundervisningsproblemen i de finsktalande delarna av Norrbottens län. Lund: Gleerups.

Tengroth, Stellan (2013). Tillväxtens innersta väsen. I Tengroth, Stellan (red.) (2013). Att svära i kyrkan. Tjugofyra röster om evig tillväxt på en ändlig planet. Uppsala: Pärspektiv, 54-65. http://www.parspektivforlag.se

Tengroth, Stellan (red.) (2013). Att svära i kyrkan. Tjugofyra röster om evig tillväxt på en ändlig planet. Uppsala: Pärspektiv. http://www.parspektivforlag.se.

Teoman, Yigin (1976). Tyrkiske fremmedarbejderes organisationsbestræbelser i Danmark. København: Handelshøjskolen (stencilat).

Terán, María Yolanda (2010). Kichwa Resistance in Ecuador. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 251-257.

Terry, Beth (2012). Plastic Free. How I Kicked the Plastic Habit and How you Can Too. New York: Skyhorse Publishing.

Tervonen, Miika (2015). Vagabonder och gränsöverskridare: romer i den framväxande nationalstaten. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 83-145.

Tervonen, Miika (2015). Opinionabildaren Miranda Vuolasranta. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 276-278.

Tervonen, Miika (2015). Romerna och den stora förändringen. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 172-219.

Tervonen, Miika & Enache, Anca (2015). De nyanlända. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 282-286.

Teräs, Marianne, Laaksonen, Johanna & Sannino, Annalisa (2010). Maahanmuuttajien lasten siirtymät koulutukseen ja työelämään [Immigrant children’s transfers to school and work]. In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 85-109.

Terzis, Gillian (2011). Problems as well as prosperity follow Western Australia’s mining boom. Guardian Weekly, 16.12.2011. 9.

TESOL Position Statement Against Discrimination of Nonnative Speakers of English in the Field of TESOL http://www.eli.usf.edu/uploads/docpdf/tesolpositionstatement.pdf.

The Campaign Against Racism and Fascism (2001). The Terrorism Act - Embracing Tyranny. CARF 62, June/July 2001, (http://www.carf.demon.co.uk/feat51.html).

The Danish Center of Human Rights, Danish Report (1992). Comparative assessment of the legal instruments implemented in the various member states of the European Communities to combat all forms of discrimination, racism and xenophobia and incitement to hatred and racial violence, Copenhagen: The Danish Center of Human Rights, manuscript.

The Defend the Kurds Campaign (1995). Discussion Document on the Case of PKK European Representative Kani Yilmaz, the Criminalization of Kurdish Communities in Britain and Europe and the Erosion of Democratic and Civil Rights. London: The Defend the Kurds Campaign.

The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of National Minorities & Explanatory Note, October 1996, The Hague; for the use of the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, Max van der Stoel. http://www.osce.org/documents/html/pdftohtml/2700_en.pdf.html

The Holy Bible (1864). London: George E.Eyre and William Spottiswoode.

The International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan - see also Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden, and Bucak, Sertaç.

The International Association for Human Rights in Kurdistan - see also Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden, and Bucak, Sertaç.

The minority rights group, London, Reports.

The Qur’an - see Dawood. See also Aro et al.

The Random House Dictionary of the English Language (1987). 2^nd edition, Unabridged. New York: Random House.

The Shorter Oxford English Dictionary - see Oxford.

The text has also been translated from French into Esperanto, see weblink:

Therborn, Göran (1995). European Modernity and Beyond. The Trajectory of European Societies 1945-2000. London: Sage.

Thieberger, Nicholas (1990). Language maintenance: why bother? Multilingua 9:4, 333-358.

Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ, wa; see Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o.

Thomas W. and Znaniecki F. (1979). The Polish peasant in Europe and America, Boston.

Thomas, J. A. (1985). The language of power - towards a dynamic pragmatics. Journal of Pragmatics, 9, 765‑783.

Thomas, Jacob (Chief), with Terry Boyle (2001) [1994]. Teachings from the Longhouse. Toronto: Stoddart.

Thomas, Wayne P. & Collier, Virginia P. (2002).  A national study of school effectiveness for language minority students' long-term academic achievement.  Santa Cruz, CA: Center for Research on Education, Diversity and Excellence, University of California-Santa Cruz. http://repositories.cdlib.org/crede/finalrpts/1_1_final or http://crede.berkeley.edu/research/crede/research/llaa/1.1_final.html

Thomas, Wayne P. and Collier, Virginia P. (2012). Dual Language Education for a Transformed World. Albuquerque, NM, Dual Language Education of New Mexico and Fuente Press.

Thomasson, Lars (2014). Samernas egna röster. Speglingen av samerna och de olika samegruppernas relation till varandra I skönlitteraturen. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 351-364.

Thomasson, Lars (2014). Sydsamisk identitet – en fråga om relationer. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 217-336.

Thompson, Amy (1991). Exploring Bilingual Support in The Secondary School, Bilingual Support Project, London: London Borough of Hounslow Language Service.

Thompson, J. B. (1984). Studies in the Theory of Ideology. Cambridge: Polity Press.

Thompson, J. B. (1990). Ideology and Modern Culture. Cambridge: Polity Press.

Thompson, John B. (1992). Editor’s Introduction. In Bourdieu (1992), 1-34.

Thompson, Vincent Bakepet (1987). The Making of the African Diaspora in the Americas, 1441-1900, London: Longman.

Thomsen, Hanne Schoustrup (1989). Fremmede i Danmark, Udkast 2, (1989)., 129-159.

Thomson, Carol and Stakhnevich, Julia (2010). Language practices and perceptions: a case study of six South African teachers. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 7(4): 270-297.

Thoolen, Hans (Ed) (1987). Indonesia and the rule of law, International Commission of Jurists, London: Pinter.

Thornberry, Patrick (1987). Minorities and Human Rights Law. The Minority Rights Group Report No. 73. London: The Minority Rights Group.

Thornberry, Patrick (1991). International Law and the Rights of Minorities. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

Thornberry, Patrick (1991). Minority and Human Rights Law. London: The Minority Rights Group.

Thornberry, Patrick (1993). UN support for linguistic minorities. Contact Bulletin, 10(1), 1-2.

Thornberry, Patrick (1993). xx. In Phillips, Alan & Rosas, Allan (eds). The UN Minority Rights Declaration. Åbo: Åbo Akademi University Institute, 11-71.

Thornberry, Patrick (1995). International standards concerning educational rights in general and the rights of minorities in particular. Paper presented at the Expert Consultation on Minority Education, OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, The Hague, November 18 1995.

Thornberry, Patrick (1995). The UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities: Background, Analysis and an Update. In Rosas, Allan & Phillips, Alan (eds). Universal Minority Rights. Åbo: Åbo Akademi University Institute & London: The Minority Rights Group, 13-76.

Thornberry, Patrick (1997). Minority Rights. In Academy of European Law (ed.). Collected Courses of the Academy of European Law. Volume VI, Book 2, 307-390. The Netherlands: Kluwer Law International.

Thornberry, Patrick (2002). Indigenous peoples and human rights. Manchester: Manchester University Press.

Thornberry, Patrick & Gibbons, Dianna (1997). Education and Minority Rights: A Short Survey of International Standards. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 115-152.

Thornbury, Scott (2003). Keeping words on the tip of your …. Guardian Weekly Learning English Supplement, July 24-30.2003, 3.

Thorne, Barrie & Henley, Nancy (eds) (1975). Language and Sex: Difference and Dominance. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.

Thorne, Barrie, Kramarae, Cheris & Henley, Nancy (eds) (1983). Language, Gender and Society. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.

Thrupp, Lori Ann (1999). Linking biodiversity and agriculture: sustainable food security. In Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the/United Nations Environmental Programme, 316-32.

Thu, Nguyen Xuan (Ed.) (1994). Vietnamese studies in a multicultural world. Melbourne: Vietnamese language and culture publications.

Thunberg, Greta (2019). No one is too small to make a difference. Penguin, Random House, UK. ISBN: 978-0-141-99174-0.

Tickoo, Makhan L. (1994). Kashmiri, a majority‑minority language: an exploratory essay. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 317-333.

Tickoo, Makhan L. (ed) (1991). Language and Standards: Issues, attitudes, case studies. Singapore: SEAMEO Regional Language Centre.

Tierney, John (Ed) (1982). Race, Migration and Schooling, London: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Tiersma, Peter M. (2012). A History of the Languages of Law. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 13-26.

Tiersma, Peter M. (2012). Language Policy in the United States. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 248-260.

Tiersma, Peter M. & Solan, Lawrence M. (eds) (2012). The Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Tiger, Lionel (1970). Men in Groups. London: Panther Books.

Tilly, C. (ed.) (1975). The Formation of National States in Western Europe. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Timbuktu Education Foundation (2002). Discovery of Timbuktu Manuscripts. http://www.timbuktufoundation.org/manuscripts.html

Tin, Hjalte & Rasmussen, Nina (2004). Rejsen til landet der ikke findes [Trip to the country that does not exist]. København: Rosinante.

Ting-Toomey, Stella (1988). Intercultural conflict styles: a face-negotiation theory. In Kim, Young Yun & Gudykunst, William B. (eds). Theories in intercultural communication. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

Tingbjörn, G. (ed.) (1984). Klassrumsstudier (Classroom studies). SPRINS-projektet 13, Göteborg: Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen för lingvistik.

Tingbjörn, Gunnar (1986a). Lär inte min kompis! Invandrarelevernas situation på högstadiet och i gymnasieskolan (Don’t teach my buddy! The situation of immigrant students in lower and upper secondary school), LFI-Nytt 2, (1986)., 16‑21.

Tingbjörn, Gunnar (1986b). Vision och verklighet (Vision and reality), in Holmegaard & Tingbj|rn (Eds) (1986)., 43‑60.

Tišljar, Zlatko (hrsg.) (1995). Internationale Familie - Utopie oder Realität? Akten des internationalen Symposiums, Graz 1994. Maribo: Inter-Kulturo. (ISBN 961-9075-08-X).

Tlostanova, Madina V. and Walter Mignolo (2009): Global Coloniality and the Decolonial Option. In Kult 6 – Special Issue: Epistemologies of transformation: The Latin American Decolonial Option and its Ramifications. Department of Culture and Identity. Roskilde University, Denmark. 130-147. http://www.postkolonial.dk/artikler/MIGNOLO-TLOSTANOVA.pdf

Tochon, François Victor (2009). The Key to Global Understanding: World Languages Education--Why Schools Need to Adapt. Review of Educational Research, 79 (2): 650-681.

Todal, Jon (2001). Sámi language and international educational co-operation (Or: Why Sabhal Mòr Ostaig and Sámi Allaskuvla are so similar). In Skålnes, Sigrid (ed.) (2001). Sustaining and supporting the lesser used languages. Oslo: Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research, 53-60. Todal, Jon (2002). ”… jos fal gáhttet gollegielat”. Vitalisering av samisk språk i Noreg på 1990-talet [If we keep the golden language. Vitalisation of the Saami language(s) in Norway in the 1990s]. Tromsø: Det humanistiske fakultet, Universitetet i Tromsø.

Todal, Jon (2003). ”Det lappiske Tungemaal til at forstaa”- Nubbingiella gielalaš ealáskahttima gaskaoapmin. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed.). Sámi skuvla plánain ja praktihkas. Mo dustet O97S hástalusaid? Reforpma 97 evalueren. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok and Vaasa: Research Council of Norway, Saami University College/ Sámi allaskuvla and ČálliidLágádus, 107-120.

Todal, Jon (2006). ´The Southern Saami Language in Svahken Sijte´. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 180, 147-158.

Todal, Jon (2007). Samisk språk i Svahken Sijte. Sørsamisk vitalisering gjennem barnehage og skule [Saami language in Svahken Sijte. South Saami vitalization through preschool and school]. Diedut Nr. 1, 2007. Kautokeino/ Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta /Nordisk Samisk Institut.

Todal, Jon (2013). Kvantitative endringer i den samiske språksituasjonen i Noreg. In Samiske tal forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. 5-48.

Todal, Jon (2013). Man ollu rievddada sámegiela dillii Norggas?. In Samiske tal forteller 6. Kommentert samisk statistik 2013. Raporta/Rapport 1/2013. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla / Sámi University College, 17-56.

Todal, Jon (2018). Preschool and School as Sites for Revitalizing Languages With Very Few Speakers. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds). Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 73-82.

Togeby, Lise (1997). Fremmedhed og fremmedhad i Danmark - teorier til forklaring af etnocentrisme (Alienness and xenophobia in Denmark - theories for explaining ethnocentricity). Copenhagen: Columbus.

Toh, Glenn (2013). Scrutinizing the Native Speaker as Referent, Entity and Project. In Houghton, Stephanie Ann & Rivers, Damian J. (eds). Native-Speakerism in Japan. Intergroup Dynamics in Foreign Language Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 183-195.

Toivanen, Reetta (2016). Localising the global in the superdiverse municipalities of the Arctic: The case of Inari. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 221-246.

Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (2016). Introduction to new and old language diversities: Language variation and endangerment in changing minority communities. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 1-18.

Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.

Tolenoa, Alister & Hough, David (forthcoming). Indigenous Knowledge: Creating new and liberating histories on an island in Micronesia. Paper for xxx, Hamilton, Aotearoa/New Zealand.

Tollefson, James W. (1991). Planning language, planning inequality. Harlow: Longman.

Tollefson, James W. (1993). Language policy and power: Yugoslavia, the Philippines, and Southeast Asian refugees in the United States. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 73-95.

Tollefson, James W. (2002). Conclusion: Looking Outward. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 327-337.

Tollefson, James W. (2002). Introduction: Critical Issues in Educational Language Policy. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 3-15.

Tollefson, James W. (2002). The language debates: preparing for the war in Yugoslavia, 1980-1991. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 65-82.

Tollefson, James W. (2004). Theory and action in language policy and planning. Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 150-155.

Tollefson, James W. (2006). Critical Theory in Language Policy. In Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 42-59.

Tollefson, James W. (2008). Language Planning in Education. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2^nd edition. New York: Springer, 3-14.

Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (1995). Power and Inequality in Language Education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (2002). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Tollefson, James W. and Tsui, Amy B. M. (2004). Contexts of Medium-of-Instruction Policy. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 283-294.

Tollefson, James W. and Tsui, Amy B. M. (2007). Issues in Language Policy, Culture, and Identity. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 259-270.

Tollefson, James W. and Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds) (2004). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.

Tolson, Andrew (1977). The Limits of Masculinity. London: Tavistock.

Tolstoy, L.N. (1984). Anna Karenina (translated and with an introduction by Rosemary Edmonds). Penguin: Harmondsworth, Middlesex.

Tomaševski, Katarina – see www.tomasevski.net/.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1993a). Aid to Eastern Europe. In Andreassen, Bård-Anders & Swinehart, Theresa (eds). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Copenhagen, Lund, Oslo & Åbo/Turku: Nordic Human Rights Publications, 21-50.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1993b). Development Aid and Human Rights Revisited, London: Pinter.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1995a). Health Rights. In Eide et al. (eds), 125-142.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1995b). Environmental Rights. In Eide et al. (eds), 257-269.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1996). International prospects for the future of the welfare state. In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 100-117.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1997). Between sanctions and elections. Aid donors and their human rights performance, London: Pinter.

Tomaševski, Katarina (1997). Development Aid and Human Rights. Keynote lecture presented at the conference Development and Rights, Roskilde University, 8-10 October 1997.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Free and compulsory education for all children: the gap between promise and performance. Right to Education Primers 2. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency).

Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Human rights in education as prerequisite for human rights education. Right to Education Primers 4. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency).

Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Human rights obligations: making education available, accessible, acceptable and adaptable. Right to Education Primers 3. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency).

Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Is the World Bank moving towards the right to Education? Right to Education Primers 5. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency).

Tomaševski, Katarina (2001). Removing obstacles in the way of the right to education. Right to Education Primers 1. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law & Stockholm, Sida (Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency).

Tomaševski, Katarina (2002). Annual Report of the Special Rapporteur on the right to education, submitted by Katarina Tomaševski, Commission on Human Rights resolution 2001/29. Economic and Social Council, Commission on Human Rights, Fifty-eight session Item 10 on the provisional agenda Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. E/CN.4/2002/60.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2002). Report submitted by Katarina Tomaševski, Special Rapporteur on the right to education Mission to the United States of America 24 September - 10 October 2001. Economic and Social Council, Commission on Human Rights, Fifty-eight session Item 10 on the provisional agenda Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. E/CN.4/2002/60/Add. 1 Advanced Copy.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2003). Education Denied: Costs and Remedies. London: Zed Books.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2004). Economic, social and and cultural rights. The right to education. Report submitted by the Special Rapporteur Katarina Tomaševski. Economic and Social Council, Commission on Human Rights, Sixtieth session Item 10 on the provisional agenda. E/CN.4/2004/45. 26 December 2003.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2005). Has the Right to Education a Future Within the United Nations? A Behind-the-Scenes Account by the Special Rapporteur on the Right to Education 1998-2004. Human Rights Law Review 5:2, 205-237.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2005). Why isn’t education free? Proceedings of the World Conference on the Right to and Rights in Education, The Netherlands, 25-30 November 2004. Tilburg: Wolf Legal Publishers.

Tomaševski, Katarina (2006). Human rights obligations in education. The 4-A Scheme. The Nijmegen: Wold Legal Publishers.

Tomlinson, John (1991). Cultural Imperialism. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press.

Tonkin, Humphrey (1996). Language hierarchy at the United Nations. In Léger 1996, 3-28.

Tonkin, Humphrey (2003). The search for a global linguistic strategy. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 319-333.

Tonkin, Humphrey (2007). Recent Studies in Esperanto and Interlinguistics: 2006. Language Problems & Language Planning 31:2, 169-196.

Tonkin, Humphrey (2011). Chaos in Esperanto-Land. Echoes of the Holocaust. Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 161-171.

Tonkin, Humphrey (comp.) (1977). Esperanto and international language problems: a research bibliography, 4^th edn. Washington, DC: Esperantic Studies Foundation.

Tonkin, Humphrey (ed.) (1997). Esperanto, Interlinguistics, and Planned Language. Lanham etc.: University Press of America. Articles from Language Problems & Language Planning, 1986‑1994.

Tonkin, Humphrey & Fettes, Mark (1996). Esperanto Studies: An Overview. Esperanto Document 43A. Rotterdam: Universala Esperanto-Asocio.

Tonstad, Per Lars (2020). Ole Henrik Magga. Kamp og kompromiss. Pax Forlag.

Tooley, Chris (2007). Indigenous self-determination in Quebec: An interview with Chief Picard. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 224-236.

Topo, Päivi, Kangas, Ilka & Hemminki, Elina (1991). Medikaliseingen av klimakteriet [Medicalisation of menopause]. I Hägglund, Ulrica & Riska, Elianne (red.). Kvinnors hälsa och ohälsa. Social kontroll av kvinnor [Women’s health and non-health. Social control of women]. Åbo: Publikationer från Institutet för kvinnoforskning vid Åbo Akademi, nr. 7, 111-148.

Toribio, Almeida Jacqueline (2009). Language Attitudes and Linguistic Outcomes in Reading, Pennsylvania. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 24-41.

Törnudd, Klaus (1978). Svenska språkets ställning i Finland (The position of the Swedish language in Finland). Helsingfors: Holger Schildts Förlag.

Torres-Guzmán, Maria E. & Gómez, Joel (eds) (2009). Global Perspectives on Multilingualism. Unity in Diversity. New York & London: Teachers College, Columbia University.

Torsti, Pilvi (2011). Bosnia ja Hertsegovina. In Järvinen, Jouni & Lindstedt, Jouko (eds). Itä-Eurooppa matkalla länteen. Itäisen Keski-Euroopan, Baltian ja Balkanin historiaa ja politiikkaa [Easten Europe on the way west. On history and politics of eastern Central Europe, the Baltics and the Balkans]. Helsinki: Gaudeamus, 214-229.

Tosi, Arturo (1981). Mother-tongue development in the context of second language learning: a model of different teaching approaches. In Verma, Mahendra (ed.). Papers on Biliteracy and Bilingualism. National Council For Mother Tongue Teaching, UK, 17-74.

Tosi, Arturo (1984). Immigration and Bilingual Education. Oxford: Pergamon Press.

Tosi, Arturo (1988). The jewel in the crown of the modern prince. The new approach to bilingualism in multicultural education in England. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds), 79‑103.

Tosi, Arturo (1989). Feasibility Study No. 1: Bilingualism in the IB. London: International Baccalaureate and Institute of Education, University of London. Unpublished report.

Tóth, Éva (ed.) (1987). Today. An Anthology of Contemporary Hungarian Literature. Budapest: Corvina.

Tóth, Éva & Földeák, Iván (eds) (1996). Odi et Amo. Writers on the love and hate of foreign nations and cultures. Budapest: Hungarian P.E.N. Club.

Toukomaa, Pertti (1973). Korutonta kertomaa. Suomalaisperheet ruotsalaisessa teollisuusyhteiskunnassa (Straight talk. Finnish families in the Swedish industrial society). Tampere: Tampereen yliopiston sosiologian ja sosiaalipsykologian laitoksen tutkimuksia 1.

Toukomaa, Pertti (1983). Aktionsforskning i invandrarforskning, i Peura, Markku (red) Invandrarminoriteter och demokratisk forskning, Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige, xx-xx.

Toukomaa, Pertti and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1977). The intensive teaching of the mother tongue to migrant children of pre‑school age, Report written for Unesco. Helsinki: The Finnish National Commission for UNESCO. Also Research Reports 26. Tampere: Dept of Sociology and Social Psychology, University of Tampere.

Touraine Alain (1971). (1969).) The Post‑Industrial Society. Tomorrow’s Social History: Classes, Conflicts and Culture in the Programmed Society, New York: Random House.

Tovar Gómez, Marcela (2010). Political Uses of Interculturalidad: Citizenship and Education. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 179-190.

Toynbee, Polly (2012). Cameron is to the right of Thatcher. The Guardian Weekly 28-09.2012, p. 21.

Trädgårdh, Lars (2002).Sweden and the EU: welfare state nationalism and the spectre of ‘Europe’. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 130-181.

Traill, Anthony (1995). The Khoesan languages of South Africa. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 1-18.

Trankell, Arne (1974). Svenskars fördomar mot invandrare (Swedish prejudices against immigrants). Invandrarutredningens huvudbetänkande, bilaga 4. In SOU 1974:70, 121-212.

Traoré, Samba (2001). ‘Convergent Teaching in Mali’. Prospects: Quarterly Review of Comparative Education. Vol. 31, No. 3, 353-371.

Traoré, Samba (2001). La Pédagogie Convergente: Son Expérimentation au Mali et son Impact sur le Système Educatif. Genève: UNESCO Bureau International d’Education.

Trapnell, Lucy (1985). ‘Veinticinco años de educación bilingüe en la Amazonía peruana.’ In Gasche, Jürg and José M. Arroyo (eds). Balances Amazónicos. Enfoques Antropológicos. Perú: CAAP, 121-145.

Trapnell, Lucy (2005). ‘Alcances y retos de la educación intercultural en el nivel de inicial.’ Paper given at the IV Congreso Nacional de Investigación en Antropología, ‘La Antropología ante el Perú de hoy’.

Trapnell, Lucy & Eloy Neira (2006). ‘La EIB en el Perú’. In López, Luis Enrique and Carlos Rojas (eds). La EIB en América Latina bajo examen. La Paz, Bolivia: Plural Editores, 253-355.

Treffgarne, Carew (1986). Language Policy in Francophone Africa: Scapegoat or Panacea? in Centre of African Studies (1986)., 141‑170.

Treichler, P. A., R. M. Frankel, C. Kramarae, K. Zoppi and H. B. Beckman. (1984). Problems and problems: power relationships in a medical interview. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr (Eds) 62‑88.

Trent, John (1991). Language Policy in Tomorrow’s Canada, Langue et Société/Language and Society, 35, 8-10.

Trevelyan, George Otto (1881). The Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay, by his nephew George Otto Trevelyan, MP. New edition. London: Longmans, Green, and Co.

Trim, John L. M.(1959). Historical, descriptive and dynamic linguistics. Language and Speech 2(1): 9-25.

Trim, John L.M. (1994). Some factors influencing national foreign language policymaking in Europe. In: Richard D. Lambert (ed.), Language planning around the world: contexts and systemic change. Washington, DC: National Foreign Language Center, 1-16.

Trim, John L.M. (199xx). Language teaching in the perspective of the predictable requirements of the twenty-first century, Report on behalf of the International Association of Applied Linguistics for submission to UNESCO.

Trim, John L.M. (ed.) (1992). Language learning and teaching methodology for citizenship in a multicultural Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.Tripathi, P. D 1990. ‘English in Zambia: the nature and prospects of one of Africa’s “new Englishes”’. English Today, Vol 6. No.3, 34-8.

Tripathi, P.H. (1990). English in Zambia: The nature and prospects of one of Africa’s ‘new Englishes’. English Today 6:3, 34-38.

Troike, Rudolf C. (1977). The future of English, editorial, The Linguistic Reporter, 19/8, 2.

Troike, Rudolph C. (1986). Improving conditions for success in bilingual education programs. Prepared for Committee on Education and Labor, U.S. House of Representatives.

Troike, Rudolph C. & Modiano, Nancy (eds) (1975). Proceedings of the First Inter-American Conference on Bilingual Education. Arlington, Virginia: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Troyna, Barry & Edwards, Viv. The Educational Needs of a Multiracial Society. Coventry: University of Warwick, Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations, Occasional Paper No. 9

Truchot, Claude (1990). L’anglais dans le monde contemporain, Paris: Le Robert.

Truchot, Claude (1994). La France, l’anglais, le français et l’Europe, Sociolinguistica 8, 15-25.

Truchot, Claude (2002). Key aspects of the use of English in Europe / L’anglais en Europe: repères. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Truchot, Claude (Ed.) (1994). Le plurilinguisme européen. Théories et pratiques en politique linguistique, Paris: Honoré Champion.

Trudell, Barbara (2012). Early grade literacy in African schools: Lessons learned. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 155-161.

Trudell, Barbara & Leila Schroeder 2007. ‘Reading methodologies for African languages: Avoiding linguistic and pedagogical imperialism’. Language, Culture and Curriculum 20:3, 165-180.

Trudgill, Peter (1983). Sociolinguistics: An Introduction to Language and Society. Harmondsworth: Penguin.

Trudgill, Peter (2000). Sociolinguistics and sociolinguistics once again. Sociolinguistica 14, “The Future of European Sociolinguistics”, 55-59.

Trueba, Henry, GUTHRIE, Grace and AU, Kathryn Hu‑Pei (Eds) (1981). Culture and the Bilingual Classroom. Studies in Classroom Ethnography, Rowley: Newbury House.

Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada (2015). Honouring the Truth. Reconciling for the Future. Summary of the Final Report of the Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada. Ottawa: The Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada. http://www.trc.ca/websites/trcinstitution/File/2015/Findings/Exec_Summary_2015_05_31_web_o.pdf.

Tsuchida, Shigeru (1995). Concluding remarks at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1.html>].

Tsuda, Yukio (1986). Language, inequality and distortion in intercultural communication. A critical theory approach. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Tsuda, Yukio (1988). Language, education and intercultural communication. Policy Research Project on Internationalization of Japanese Economy. Faculty of Economics, Nagasaki University.

Tsuda, Yukio (1992). The dominance of English and linguistic discrimination. Media Development 1, 32-34.

Tsuda, Yukio (1994). The Diffusion of English: Its Impact on Culture and Communication. Keio Communication Review 16, 49-61.

Tsuda, Yukio (1998). The Japanese and the English Language. An Interdisciplinary Study of Anglicized (Americanized) Japan. Japan Review 10: 219-236.

Tsui, Amy B. M (2004). Medium of Instruction in Hong Kong: One Country, Two Systems, Whose Language? In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 97-116.

Tsui, Amy B. M. (2005). Learning English or learning in English: Will we have a choice? CLIL Debate, IATEFL Conference, 8 April, Cardiff.

Tsui, Amy B. M. (2007). Language Policy and the Social Construction of Identity: The Case of Hong Kong. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 121-141.

Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (2004). The Centrality of Medium-of-Instruction Policy in Sociopolitical Processes. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 1-18.

Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (2007). Language Policy and the Construction of National Cultural Identity. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers, 1-21.

Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W. (eds) (2007). Language Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers.

Tsunoda, Tasaku (compiler) (2002). Bibliography on Language Endangerment. ICHEL Linguistic Studies 7. Tokyo: University of Tokyo, Department of Asian and Pacific Linguistics, Institute of Cross-Cultural Studies.

Tubino, Fidel (2003). ‘Entre el multiculturalismo y la interculturalidad: mas allá de la discriminación positiva.’ In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú, 51-67.

Tucker, G. Richard (1986). ‘Implications of Canadian research for promoting a language competent American society’. In Fishman, Joshua (ed.) The Fergusonian Impact. Sociolinguistics and the Sociology of Language, Volume 2. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 361-369.

Tucker, G. Richard (2003). ‘A global perspective on bilingualism and bilingual education’. In Bratt Paulston, Christina and G. Richard Tucker (eds). Sociolinguistics. The Essential Readings. Oxford: Blackwell, 464-471.

Tucker, G.Richard (1991). Cognitive and social correlates of bilingualism, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds), 101-112.

Tucker, Richard G., Fe T. Otanes, Fe T. & Sibanes, B.P. (1970). An Alternate Days Approach to Bilingual Education. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological, Linguistic, Psychological, and Sociological Aspects. Report of the Twenty-first Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Studies. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 281-300.

Tucson Unified School District (1992). Comprehensive plan for bilingual education, Draft Copy, November 23 (1992)., Tucson, Arizona.

Tully, Mark (1997). English: an advantage to India? ELT Journal 51:1, 157-164.

Tupas, T. Ruanni (2007). Review of Ramanathan, Vaidehi (2005). The English-Vernacular Divide: Postcolonial Language Politics and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 4(4), 318-326.

Tupas, Ruanni (2016). English, Neocolonialism and Forgetting. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 47-58.

Turgut, Luqman, see Verband der Studierenden aus Kurdistan.

Turi, Johan 1910. Muittalus samid birra = En bog om lappernes liv [A Story about Sámi life]. 2^nd edition. Kjøbenhavn: Emilie Demant. [In English: Turi, Johan 1931. Turi’s book of Lappland. London: Jonathan Cape].

Turi, Joseph-G. (1977). Les dispositions juridico-constitutionnelles de 147 Etats en matière de politique linguistique, Québec: CIRB, Université Laval.

Turi, Joseph-G. (1989). Introduction au droit linguistique. In Pupier, Paul & Woehrling José (eds). Langue et droit. Language and law. Proceedings of the First Conference of the International Institute of Comparative Linguistic Law, Québec: Wilson & Lafleur, 55-84.

Turi, Joseph-G. (1990). Le droit linguistique et les droits linguistiques, Les Cahiers de Droit, Montréal, 31, 641-650.

Turi, Joseph-G. (1994). Typology of language legislation. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds), in collaboration with Mart Rannut. Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming Linguistic Discrimination. Contributions to the Sociology of Language 67. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 111-119.

Turin, Mark (2010). The Language Collector. CAM, Cambridge Alumni Magazine, 59: 22-25.

Türk, Danilo (1990). Minority protection in human rights conventions. Paper presented at the conference on Minority rights—policies and practice in South-East Europe, Copenhagen, March 30-April 1, (1990). Copenhagen & London: The Danish Helsinki Committee and the Minority Rights Group.

Turner, F. xx (1989). Community languages: The struggle for survival. In Phillips, D. (ed.). Which language? Diversification and the national curriculum. London: Hodder and Stoughton, xx-xx.

Turow, J. (1983). Learning to portray institutional power: the socialization of creators of mass media organization. In R. D. McPhee, and P. K. Tompkins (eds), Organizational Communication: Traditional Themes and New Directions, (pp. 211‑234). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.

Turse, Nick (2007). Planet Pentagon. Le Monde Diplomatique. English edition, August 2007, 2-3.

Turse, Nick (forthcoming). The Complex. The American Empire Project Series. New York: Metropolitan Books.

Tuxill, John & Bright, Chris (1998). Losing Strands in the Web of Life. In State of the World 1998, 41-58.

Twahirva, André (1994). Politiques et pratiques linguistiques en Afrique: Rapport d’un travail réalisé pour l’UNESCO. Paris: UNESCO, Division of Arts and Cultural Life.

Tynell, Janne (1997). Case study of Ecuador. In Fleischer Michaelsen, Sxx, Munive, Jairo, Pihlajamäki, Minna, Søndergaard, Kristin, Tynell, Janne and Vogeliues Wiener, Catherine. Towards Bilingualism. Project report. Roskilde University, International Cultural Studies, Roskilde, 105-127.

Tyrberg, Karl-Johan (2016). Försoningsprocessen mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna: Initiativ och insatser 1990-2012 [The reconciliation process between the Church of Sweden and the Saami: Initiatives and contributions]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 43-78.

U.S. Government printing office 1886 annual report of the commissioner of indian affairs to the secretary of the interior, Washington D.C.

Ucko, P.J. (1983). The Politics of the Indigenous Minority. Journal of Biosociological Sciences. Supplement 8, 25-40.

Ugwu, Chinedu (2007). Language, gender, and age : Implication for test construction. International Journal of Communication No 6, May 20017, 75-82.

Uibopuu, Valev (1988). Finnougrierna och deras språk: kapitel om de finsk-ugriska folkens förflutna och nutid. Lund: Studentlitteratur.

UK Parliamentary Human Rights Group (1993) A Desolation Called Peace: Report by the Parliamentary Human Rights Group On A Mission To Turkish Kurdistan, 12-17 October 1993. London: Kurdish Information Centre.

Ukeje, Charles (2000). Footnoting Civil Conflicts in the Oil Delta of Nigeria. News from the Nordic Africa Institute 3, October 2000, 10-11.

Ulichny, P., and K. A. Watson‑Gegeo. (1989). Interactions and authority—the dominant interpretive framework in writing conferences. Discourse Processes, 12, 309‑328.

UN (1990)., HR/PUB/90/1, The African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights, Geneva: United Nations, Centre for Human Rights.

UN (1991). HR/PUB/90/8, May (1991). Second Decade to Combat Racism and Racial Discrimination. Global compilation of national legislation against racial discrimination. Geneva: United Nations, Centre for Human Rights.

UN (1991). HR/PUB/91/3, November (1991). Report of the Seminar on the political, historical, economic, social and cultural factors contributing to racism, racial discrimination and apartheid. Geneva: United Nations, Centre for Human Rights.

UN (2010). State of the World’s Indigenous Peoples. ST/ESA/328. New York: United Nations. Department of Economic and Social Affairs. Division for Social Policy and Development. Secretariat of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/sowip.html

UN Human Rights Fact Sheet (1992). Minority rights. Fact Sheet No. 18, Centre for Human Rights, United Nations Office at Geneva.

UN Human Rights Fact Sheet (1993). Minority Rights. Fact Sheet No. 18, Centre for Human Rights, United Nations Office at Geneva.

UN Human Rights Fact Sheet (2013) Indigenous Peoples and the United Nations Human Rights System. Fact Sheet No. 9/Rev. 2. New York and Geneva: United Nations.

UNACT Newsletter. Activities of the LIDLIP office at the United Nations in Geneva and elsewhere. Geneva: LIDLIP (International League for the Rights and Liberation of Peoples). NGO in consultative status with ECOSOC and UNESCO.

Undervisning af voksne indvandrere efter lov nr. 355 af 4. juni (1986). Rapport fra kulturministeriets arbejdsgruppe (1991)., København: Kulturministeriet.

Undervisningsministeriet (1981). Undervisning af fremmedsprogede elever i folkeskolen. En redegørelse, København: Undervisningsministeriet.

Undervisningsministeriet (1984). Undervisning af fremmedsprogede elever i folkeskolen. En håndbog, København: Undervisningsministeriet.

Undervisningsministeriet (1986). Pejling og perspektiv, København: Undervisningsministeriet.

Undervisningsministeriet (1990). Uddannelsesmæssige forhold for flygtninge og indvandrere, København: Undervisnings og forskningsministeriet.

UNESCO (1953). The use of the vernacular languages in education, Monographs on fundamental education VIII, Paris: UNESCO.

UNESCO (1971). Scientists abroad. A study of the international movement of persons in science and technology. Paris: Unesco.

UNESCO (1980). Wastage in primary and secondary education: a statistical study of trends and patterns in repetition and drop-out. Paris: Unesco, Office of Statistics.

UNESCO (1983). Trends and projections of enrollment by level of education and by age 1960-2000. Paris: Unesco, Office of Statistics.

Unesco (1991). Access to human rights documentation: documentation, databases and bibliographies on human rights. Paris: UNESCO.

UNESCO (1992). Number of Speakers of the World’s Principal Languages in 1989 (Summary Prepared by the Section of Statistics on Culture and Communication, Division of Statistics. Paris: UNESCO.

UNESCO (1992). Workshop on Human Rights and Languages. Pécs (Hungary), 15-16 August 1991, Final Report, July 1992 (Rapporteur: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas). Paris: Unesco.

UNESCO (2003a). Language Vitality and Endangerment. UNESCO Intangible Cultural Heritage Unit’s Ad Hoc Expert Group on Endangered Languages. Approved 31 March 2003 by the Participants of the at International Expert Meeting on UNESCO Programme Safeguarding of Endangered Languages, UNESCO, Paris-Fontenoy,10-12 March 2003. http://www.unesco.org/new/fileadmin/MULTIMEDIA/HQ/CLT/pdf/Language_vitality_and_endangerment_EN.pdf.

UNESCO (2003b). Recommendations for Action Plan. International Expert Meeting on UNESCO Programme Safeguarding of Endangered Languages, UNESCO, Paris-Fontenoy,10-12 March 2003. http://www.unesco.org/endangeredlanguages

UNESCO (2003c). Education in a multilingual world. UNESCO Education Position Paper. Paris: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0012/001297/129728e.pdf

UNESCO (2008). EFA Global Monitoring Report 2008. Education for All by 2015. Will we make it? Oxford: Oxford University Press & Paris: UNESCO.

UNESCO (2008). Improving the quality of mother tongue-based literacy and learning. Case studies from Adia, Africa, and South America. Bangkok: UNESCO.

UNESCO (2009). EFA Global Monitoring Report 2009. Overcoming inequality: why governance matters. Oxford: Oxford University Press & Paris: UNESCO.

UNESCO (2010) – see Ball 2010.

UNESCO (2010). EFA Global Monitoring Report 2010. Reaching the marginalized. Oxford: Oxford University Press & Paris: UNESCO. http://www.unesco.org/en/efareport/reports/2010-marginalization/

UNESCO (2010). Moseley, Christopher (ed.) (2010). Atlas of the World’s Languages in Danger. Third edition, entirely revised, enlarged and updated. Paris: UNESCO.

UNESCO (2010). Why and how Africa should invest in African languages and multilingual education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Lifelong Learning.

UNESCO (1998). Human Rights. Major International Instruments. Status as at 31 May 1998. Prepared by Symonides, Janusz & Volodin, Vladimir. Paris: Unesco, Division of Human Rights, Democracy and Peace.

UNESCO (2000). Education for All. Status and Trends 2000. Assessing learning achievement, International Consultative Forum on Education for All. Paris: UNESCO. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0011/001198/119823e.pdf.

UNESCO (2001). Human Rights. Major International Instruments. Status as at 31 May 2000. Prepared by Symonides, Janusz & Volodin, Vladimir. Paris: Unesco, Division of Human Rights, Democracy and Peace.

Unesco Regional Office for Education in Africa (1985). African community languages and their use in literacy and education. A regional survey. Dakar.

UNESCO Statistical Yearbook 1997 (1997). Paris: Unesco Publishing & Bernan Press.

UNESCO Statistical Yearbook 1998 (1998). Paris: Unesco Publishing & Bernan Press.

Unger, J. (1982). Education under Mao: Class and Competition in Canton Schools 1960-1980. New York: Columbia University Press.

Üngör, Uğur Ümit (2012). Untying the tongue-tied: Ethnocide and language. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 127-149. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29

UNIN (United Nations Institute for Namibia) (1981). (Chamberlain, Richard, Diallo, Amenita and John, E.J.) Toward a Language Policy for Namibia. English as the Official language: Perspectives and Strategies. Lusaka: United Nations Institute for Namibia.

United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indige United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (Resolution A/61/L.67, September 13, 2007) (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/DRIPS_en.pdf).

United Nations Development Programme (1990-2014). Human Development Reports. New York: UNDP (http://hdr.undp.org/en/reports/):

1990 Concept and Measurement of Human Development

1991 Financing Human Development

1992 Global Dimensions of Human Development

1993 People’s Participation

1994 New Dimensions of Human Security

1995 Gender and Human Development

1996 Economic Growth and Human Development

1997 Human Development to Eradicate Poverty

1998 Consumption for Human Development

1999 Globalization with a Human Face

2000 Human Rights and Human Development

2001 Environmental Sustainability Index. Annex 6: Variable Description and Data. An Initiative of the Global Leaders of Tomorrow Environment Task Force, World Economic Forum, Annual Meeting 2001, Davos, Switzerland, in collaboration with Yale Center for Environmental law and Policy (YCELP), Yale University, and Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN), Columbia University. Downloaded from www.ciesin.org February 10, 2002.

2001 Making New Technologies Work for Human Development

2002 Deepening Democracy in a Fragmented World

2003 Millennium Development Goals: A Compact among Nations to End Human Poverty

2004 Cultural Liberty in Today’s Diverse World

2005 International Cooperation at a Crossroads: Aid, Trade and Security in an Unequal World

2006 Beyond Scarcity: Power, Poverty and the Global Water Crisis

2007/2008 Fighting Climate Change: Human Solidarity in a Divided World

2009 Overcoming Barriers: Human Mobility and Development

2010 The Real Wealth of Nations: Pathways to Human Development

2011 Sustainability and Equity: A Better Future for All

2013 The Rise of the South: Human Progress in a Diverse World

2014 Sustaining Human Progress: Reducing Vulnerability and Building ResilienceUnited

United Nations Development Programme (2010). Human Development Report 2010. 20^th Anniversary Edition. The Real Wealth of Nations: Pathways to Human Development. New York: United Nations Development Programme. http://hdr.undp.org/en/reports/global/hdr2010/chapters/en/.

United Nations Development Programme (2014). Human Development Report 2010.

United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from Governments. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. Russian Federation. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.3.

United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from the United Nations system. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. International Labour Organization.. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.3.

United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from non-governmental organizations. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. Grand Council of the Crees. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.3.

United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004.. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. Overview of developments. E/C.19/2004/10.

United Nations Economic and Social Council, Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, Third Session, New York 10-21 May 2004. Information received from the United Nations system. Note by the Secretariat. Addendum. United Nations Environmental Programme. E/C.19/2004/5/Add.13.

United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) 2007. Promoting Literacy in Multilingual Settings. UNESCO Bangkok: Bangkok.

United Nations General Assembly (1948a). Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, Adopted December 9, (1948).

United Nations General Assembly (1948b). Universal Declaration of Human Rights, Adopted December 10, (1948).

United Nations General Assembly (1966). International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, Adopted December 16, (1966).

United Nations Human Rights Office of the High Commissioner (2013). Realizing the Right to Development. Essays in Commemoration of 25 Years of the United Nations Declaration on the Right to Development. New York and Geneva: United Nations.

United Nations Human Rights Office of the High Commissioner (2014). The Core International Human Rights Treaties. New York and Geneva: United Nations.

United Nations, Human Rights Fact Sheets, No 12 (May (1991).), No 15 (May (1991).), No 16 (October (1991).), No 18 (March (1992).), Geneva: United Nations.

United Nations. Economic and Social Council. Commission on Human Rights, Fifty-ninth session, Item 15 of the provisional agenda. Indigenous Issues. Report of the working group established in accordance with Commission on Human Rights resolution 1995/32. Chairperson-Rapporteur: Mr.. Luis-Enrique Chávez (Peru). E/CN..4/2003/92.

United Nations’ General Assembly Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (UNDRIP) of 13 September 2007 (http://daccess-ods.un.org/TMP/8251378.html).

Universal Declaration of Linguistic Rights (1998). Barcelona: Follow-up Committee for UDLR.

University of Kwazulu-Natal/ Inyuvesi Yakwazulu-Natali College of Health Sciences Teaching and Learning Office (2012). General Nursing (General, Community, Psychiatry) and Midwifery Terminology. Durban.

University of Missouri-Columbia (2011, September 21). Allowing native language in school benefits Mexican-American students, researcher finds. ScienceDaily. Retrieved September 29, 2011, from http://www.sciencedaily.com /releases/2011/09/110921172849.htm.

Uotila, J. (Ed) (1985). The Finnish Legal System. Helsinki: Finnish Lawyers Publishing Company.

Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (2004). The Juridical Regime of Languages and the Recognition of Linguistic Diversity in the European Constitution. Working Papers Collection, Mercator Linguistic Rights and Legislation. Barcelona: CIEMEN – Mercator. [http://www.ciemen.org/mercator]

Urton, Gary (2003). La vida social de los números. Una ontología de los números y la filosofía de la aritmética quechuas. Centro de Estudios Regionales Andinos Bartolomé de las Casas. Cusco, Perú.

US Census Bureau 2000. Native American Language Speakers, 2000. Summary File 3 and 2000 County and County Equivalent Areas Cartographic Boundary File. Washington, DC: US Census Bureau.

US Census Bureau 2001. The Native Hawaiian and Other Pacific Islander Population: 2002. Census 2000 Brief. Washington, DC: US Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, US Census Bureau.

US Census Bureau 2002. The American Indian and Alaska Native Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief. Washington, DC: US Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, US Census Bureau.

US Census Bureau 2006. We the People: American Indians and Alaska Natives in the United States. Census 2000 Special Report. Washington, DC: US Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, US Census Bureau.

Usborne, Esther, Peck, Josephine, Smith, Donna-Lee, and Taylor, Donald M. (2011). Learning through an Aboriginal Language: The Impact on Students’ English and Aboriginal Language Skills. Canadian Journal of Education 34(4), 200-215.

Utsi, Ingunn (2007). Dei siste samisktalande barna I Nordkapp [The last Saami-speaking children in Nordkapp]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 322-343. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Utsi, Ivar (2007). Forbudt å snakke språket sitt [Forbidden to speak one’s language]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 318-321. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.

Utsi, Paulus (1996). As long as we have waters. In Gaski, Harald (ed.). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Davvi Girji, Kárášjohka, Norway, 109-117.

Uusitalo, Ritva (toim.) (1991). Kohtauspaikkana koulu. Ulkomaalaislasten opettajien kokemuksia. Monikulttuurinen Suomi I. [School as meeting place. Experiences of teachers of immigrant children. Multicultural Finland I]. Helsingin yliopisto, Sociologian laitos. Helsinki: Yliopistopaino.

Uzun, Mehmed (1998). Granatäppelblomning. Essäer om berättande längtan, sorg. Stockholm: Ordfront.

Uzun, Mehmed (2003). I skyggen af en mistet kærlighed. København: Lindhardt og Ringhof. www.lrforlag.dk. [original: Siya Evînê, 1989].

Vaaskivi, T. (1937). Vaistojen kapina. Modernin ihmisen kriisi. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.

Vaba, Lembit & Viikberg, Jüri (1997). The Endangered Uralic Peoples. Short Reference Guide. Compiled by Vaba, Lembit & Viikberg, Jüri; edited by Andres Heinapuu. [can be downloaded from <http://www.suri.ee/>].

Våga vara minoritet. En rapport om minoritetsrättigheter i Sverige 2012 (2012). [Dare to be minority. A report on minority rights in Sweden in 2012] (www.svenskakyrkan.se/default.aspx?id=867553; accessed 27 March 2012).

Vaillancourt, François (1995). « L’économie et les questions linguistiques: recension des écrits et leçons nord américains », Texte présenté au séminaire « Approches écocnomiques des langues minoritaires », Programme Mercator, Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, Paris, 19 juin 1995.

Vaish, Viniti (2005). A peripherist view of English as a language of decolonization in post-colonial India. Language Policy 4:2, 187-206.

Vakhrushev, Vasily (1973). Neocolonialism: Methods and Manoeuvres. Moscow: Progress Publishers.

Valdez, Luis and Steiner, Stan (1972). Aztlán: An anthology of Mexican American literature, New York: Alfred A. Knopf.

Valdman, Albert (1966). Trends in Language Teaching. New York: McGraw-Hill.

Valencia, Jose Fco. and Cenoz, Jasone (1992). The Role of Bilingualism in Foreign Language Acquisition: Learning English in the Basque Country. Journal of Multilingual and Multiciltural Development 13:5, 433-449.

Valentin, Hugo (2003). Rescue and Relief Activities in Behalf of Jewish Victims of Nazism in Scandinavia. In Huttenbach, Henry R. (2003). The Universality of Genocide. With an article by Hugo Valentin. The Hugo Valentin Lectures II. The Uppsala Programme for Holocaust and Genocide Studies, Centre for Multiethnic Studies, Uppsala: Uppsala University, 27-63.

Valentine Carl A. (1968). Culture and poverty: critique and counter proposals, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Vali, Abbas (1996). Kurdish nationalism: identity, sovereignty and the dialectics of violence in Kurdistan. London: Tauris.

Valpy, Michael 2007. ‘Arabic Study Immersed in Controversy: Public School Language Program Doesn’t Count as “Immersion”, Ontario Ministry Says’. CTVglobemedia Publishing (online). Retrieved May 18, 2007 at: http://www.theglobeandmail.com/servlet/story/LAC.20070518.IMMERSE18/TPStory/TPNational/Ontario/.

van Bruinessen, Martin (1994): Genocide of the Kurds. In Charny, I. W. (ed.). The Widening Circle of Genocide. Genocide: a Critical Bibliographic Review. Vol. 3. New Brunswick and London: Transaction Publishers 165-191.

van Bruinessen, Martin M. (1978). Agha, shaikh and state. On the social and political organization of Kurdistan, Utrecht: University of Utrecht. (also published 1992 by Zed Books, London).

van der Bersselaar, Dmitri (2000). The Language of Igbo Ethnic Nationalism. Language Problems & Language Planning 24:2, 123-147.

van der Stoel, Max (1994). Recommendations by the CSCE High Commissioner on Mational Minorities upon his visits to Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. Helsinki Monitor 1994, 2, 76-.

van der Stoel, Max (1997). email: CSCEHCNM@EURONET.NL. homepage http://www.osceprag.cz

van der Stoel, Max (1997). Introduction to the Seminar. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 153-155.

van der Stoel, Max (1999). Report on the Linguistic Rights of Persons Belonging to National Minorities in the OSCE area. + Annex. Replies from OSCE Participating States. The Hague: OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities.

van der Stoel, Max (1999). Report on the Linguistic Rights of Persons Belonging to National Minorities in the OSCE area. + Annex. Replies from OSCE Participating States. The Hague: OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities.

Van der Walt, Crista, Mabule, D. R., & De Beer, J. J. 2001. ‘Letting the L1 in by the back door: Codeswitching and translation in science, mathematics and biology classes’. SAALT Journal, Volume 35, Nos. 2 & 3, 170-184.

van Dijk Teun A. (1984). Prejudice in discourse. Amsterdam: Benjamins.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1987). Communicating Racism: Prejudice in Thought and Talk. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1988). Social cognition, social power and social discourse. TEXT 8, 129‑157.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1989). Mediating racism. The role of the media in the reproduction of racism, in Wodak (ed.), 199-226.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1989). Structures of discourse and structures of power, in Anderson (Ed.) 18‑59.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1990). Elite Discourse and the Reproduction of Racism, Paper presented at the Conference on European Racism, Hamburg, September 25‑30 (1990).

van Dijk, Teun A. (1991). Racism and the Press. London: Routledge.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1992). Der Diskurs der Elite und seine Funktion für die Reproduktion des Rassismus, in Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 289-313.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1993). Discourse Structures and Ideological Structures. Paper presented at the 10^th International Congress of Applied Linguistics, August 8-14 (1993)., Amsterdam.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1993). Elite Discourse and Racism. Sage Series on Race and Ethnic Relations 6, New York, London and Delhi: Sage.

van Dijk, Teun A. (1996). Discourse, Racism ans Ideology. La Laguna, Tenerife: RCEI Ediciones.

van Dijk, Teun A. (ed.) (1985a). Handbook of Discourse Analysis. [4 vols.] Vol. 3. Discourse and Dialogue. Vol. 4. Discourse Analysis in Society, London: Academic Press.

van Dijk, Teun A. (ed.) (1985b). Discourse and Communication, Berlin/New York: De Gruyter.

Van Dongera, Rixt, Van der Meer, Cor & Sterk, Richt (2017). Research for CULT Committee – Minority languages and education: Best practices and pitfalls. European Parliament, Directorate-general for internal policies, Policy department B: Structural and cohesion policies; Culture and education. Available at http://www.europarl.europa.eu/supporting-analyses.

Van Dyke, V. (1974). Human rights and the rights of groups. American Journal of Political Science 18, November 1974, 225-241.

Van Dyke, V. (1976). Human rights without distinction to language. International Studies Quarterly 20:1, 3-27.

Van Dyke, V. (1977). The individual, the state, and ethnic communities in political theory. World Politics 29:3, April 1977, 343-369.

Van Dyke, V.(1974). Human rights and the rights of groups. American Journal of Political Science 18, November 1974, 225-241.

van Ek, Jan A. and Trim, John L. M. (1991). Threshold Level. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

van Els, T.J.M. et al (1992). Horizon Taal: National Action Programme on Foreign Languages, Recommendations and policy reactions. Enschede: Ministry of Education and Science.

van Els, Theo J.M. (1993). “Foreign language teaching policy: some planning issues”, in Kari Sajavaara, Richard D. Lambert, Sauli Takala and Christine A. Morfit (eds), National foreign language planning: practices and prospects. Jyväskylä: Institute for Educational Research, pp. 3-14.

van Ermen, Raymond (1998). Tyranni antager mange former (Tyranny takes many forms). Information 31.8.1998, p. 8.

Van Parijs, P. (2011). Linguistic justice for Europe and the world. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press

Van Parijs, Philippe (2011). Linguistic justice for Europe and for the world. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Van Parijs, Phillippe (2003). Linguistic Justice. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 153-168.

van Sterkenburg, Piet (ed.) (2008). Unity and Diversity of Languages. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Vandrick, Stephanie (2014). The Role of Social Class in English Language Education. . Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 85-11.

Vanly, Ismet Cheriff (1992). The Kurds in Syria and Lebanon. In The Kurds: A Contemporary Overview, eds. Philip G. Kreyenbroek & Stefan Sperl. London and New York: Routledge, 143‑170.

Vann, David (2013). Goat Mountain. London: William Heinemann.

Vanting Christiansen, Pia (2006). Language Policy in the European Union: European/ English/ Elite/ Equal/ Esperanto Union? Language Policy and Language Planning 30:1, 21-44.

Varadarajan, Siddhart (2019). The State and/of the Media in Modi’s India. In Nilsen, Alf Gunvald, Nielsen, Kenneth Bo & Vaidya, Anand (eds). Indian Democracy. Origins, Trajectories, Contestations. London: Pluto Press, 58-71.

Varelius, Antero (1985) [1847; 1849]. Suomen kansaa. Kansatieteellisiä havaintoja suuriruhtinaskunnan alueelta. [Bidrag till Finlands kännedom i ethnographiskt händseende]. [Beiträge zur Kenntniss Finlands in ethnographischer Beziehung]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.

Varenne, H. (1987). Analytic ambiguities in the communication of familial power. In Kedar (Ed.), 129‑151).

Varese, Stefano (2010). Indigenous Peoples Contesting State Nationalism and Corporate Globalism. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 259-275.

Varoufakis, Yanis (2016). And The Weak Suffer Whar They Must? Europe, Austerity and the Threat to Global Stability. London: The Bodley Head.

Varoufakis, Yanis (2019). Talking to My Daughter. A Brief History of Capitalism. Translated by Jacob Moe and Yanis Varoufakis. London: Vintage.

Vasić, Smiljka, Knaflič, Vladislava, Peter, Stevan, Marinković, Rajka & Mastilović, Zoran (1986). Bilingualism of migrant children. “The possibility of the preservation of the mother tongue in second language conditions (in French milieu)”. Belgrade: Institute for Experimental Phonetics and Speech Pathology.

Vassanji, M.G. (2013). The Magic of Saida. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.

Väyrynen, Anna-Liisa (2010). “En tahtonut ois vaihtaa tätä vieraan maisemiin” – allasevakkojen elämänvaiheista [I would not have wanted to exchange this to the landscapes of Others – on the lives of the refugees whose villages were drowned under artificial lakes]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 80-91.

Veltman, Calvin (1983). Language Shift in the United States. Berlin: Mouton.

Veltman, Calvin (1988). Modelling the Language Shift Process of Hispanic Immigrants, International Migration Review, 22, 545-562.

Veltman, Calvin J. (1988). The future of the Spanish language in the United States. Washington, D.C.: Hispanic Development Project.

Venezky, Richard L. (1970). Non-Standard Language and Reading. Wisconsin Research and Development Center for Cognitive Learning, Working paper 43.

Ventola, Eija & Mauranen, Anna (1995). Tutkijat ja englanniksi kirjoittaminen [Researchers and academic writing in English]. Helsinki: Helsinki University Press.

Verband der Studierenden aus Kurdistan (YXK) (2008). Chronologie der kurdischen Literaturgeschichte. 2. Erweiterte Ausgabe. Köln: YXK. [aktualiziert und erweitert by Luqman Turgut].

Verdoodt, Albert (1985). Les droits linguistiques des immigrants, Dossiers du Conseil de la Langue Française, Québec: Editeur officiel du Québec.

Verdoodt, Albert (1991). Writing and schooling in the regional languages of the member states of the Council of Europe, in García (Ed), 61-71.

Vergés, Françoise (2002). Psychoanalysis, the Enigman of Human Behaviour and the Co0ntribution of Indigenous Knowledges. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 173-186.

Verhoeven, Ludo (1991). Acquisition of biliteracy, in Hulstijn and Matter (Eds) (1991)., 61-74.

Verhoeven, Ludo (1991). Predicting minority children’s bilingual proficiency: Child, family, and institutional factors. Language Learning, 41(2), 205-233.

Verhoeven, Ludo 2000. ‘Components in early second language reading and spelling’. Scientific Studies of Reading 4(4), 313-330.

Verma, Mahendra (1981). Aspects of Hindi-English Biliteracy. In Verma, Mahendra (ed.). Papers on Biliteracy and Bilingualism. National Council For Mother Tongue Teaching, UK, 75-85.

Verma, Mahendra (1987). Issues of mother tongue maintenance. In Abudarham, S. xx (ed.). Bilingualism and the bilingual. Windsor, Berkshire: NFER-Nelson.

Verma, Mahendra K. (1996). Language Endangerment & the Non-indigenous Minority Languages in the UK. In Bobaljik, Jonathan David, Pensalfini, Rob and Storto, Luciana (eds). Language Endangerment and the Maintenance of Linguistic Diversity. MIT Working Papers in Linguistics 28, 163-179.

Verma, Mahendra K., Corrigan, Karen P. & Firth, Sally (eds) (1995). Working with bilingual children. Good practice in primary classroom. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.

Verspoor, Adriaan 2006. Personal communication.

Vesselbo Eyvind (1990). I går, i dag, i overmorgen: Indvandrerrapport Ishøj. Ishøj: Ishøj Kommune.

Vesselbo, Eyvind (1992). Fremmedsprogede elever i folkeskolen. En kultursociologisk undersøgelse, København: Undervisningsministeriet.

Vigil, James D. (1980). From Indians to Chicanos: A Sociocultural History. St. Louis, Missouri: C. V. Mosby Company.

Viikberg, Jüri ((ed.) 2002). Krimmi kogumik/ Крымский сборник/ The Crimean Papers. Tallinn: Eesti Teaduste Akadeemia Emakeele Selts [Estonian Academy of Science Mother Tongue Association].

Viikberg, Jüri (1990). The Siberian Estonians and Language Policy. In Gorter et al. (eds), 175-180.

Viikberg, Jüri (1999). Language Shift among Siberian Estonians: pro and contra.International Journal of the Sociology of Language 139, 105-124,

Viinikka-Kallinen, Anitta (2010). Substance through your own language – The minority media connect, strengthen and inform. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 178-202.

Viinikka-Kallinen, Anitta (2010). While the wings grow – Finnic minorities writing their existence onto the world map. In Sulkala, Helena and Mantila, Harri (eds). Planning a new standard language. Finnic minority languages meet the new millennium. Studia Fennica. Linguistica. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society, 147-177.

Vila I Moreno, F. Xavier (2008). Language-in-education policies in the Catalan language area. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 31-48.

Vilby, Knud (1997). Den globale reisen. (The global journey). Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.

Vildomec, Veroboj (1963). Multilingualism. Leyden: A.W.Sythoff.

Vilfan, Sergij (ed.) (1990). Ethnic Groups and Language Rights. Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-Dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe 1850-1940. Volume 3. New York: European Science Foundation & New York University Press.

Vilfan, Sergij (Ed.) (1993). Ethnic groups and language rights, Aldershot: Dartmouth, and New York: New York University Press (Volume III of the European Science Foundation project on Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe, 1850-1940).

Vilfan, Sergij (ed.) (1993). Ethnic groups and language rights. Comparative studies on governments and non-dominant ethnic groups in Europe, 1850-1940. Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth, and New York, NY: New York University Press, for the European Science Foundation.

Viljanen, Anna Maria (2015). Den romska kulturens föränderliga former och permanenta strukturer. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 380-439

Villa, Kyllikki (2006). Tyttö sodassa. Kenttälotan kirjeitä 1941-1944. [A girl in war. Letters by a field nurse 1941-1944]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.

Villoro, Luis (1950). Los grandes momentos del indigenismo en México, México: El Colegio de México (2^nd ed. (1979)., México: CIESAS).

Vincent, Richard C. (1997). The Future of the Debate: Setting an Agenda for a New World Information and Communication Order, Ten Proposals. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 175-207.

Vira, Bhaskar (1999). Property rights: clarifying the concepts. In Posey, Darrell (ed.) (1999). Cultural and Spiritual Values of Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf of the United Nations Environmental Programme, 517-520.

Vira, Bhaskar (2001). Claiming legitimacy: analyzing conflict in the environmental policy process. Environment and Planning C: Government and Policy, 19: 637-650.

Virta, Erkki (1989). Millaista on olla suomalainen? Suomalainen identiteetti paluuoppilaiden, Suomessa kasvaneiden oppilaiden ja Ruotsissa asuvien suomalaisoppilaiden aineissa, Stockholm: Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet, manuskript.

Virta, Erkki (1994). Tvåspråkighet, tänkande och identitet. Studier av finska barn i Sverige och Finland (Bilingualism, cognition and identity. Studies on Finnish children in Sweden and Finland). Stockholm: Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet.

Virtanen Eraydin, Özlem (2003). Recent Changes in Turkey’s Languag Legislation. Mercator Working papers 12. Barcelona: CIEMEN.

Virtanen, May-Lis (1985). Invandrarbarnen och fosterlandet, Lund: Liber Förlag.

Voegelin, C.F. & Voegelin, F.M. (1977). Classification and index of the world’s languages. New York: Elsevier.

Vogler, Richard (2015). Lost in Translation: Language Rights for Defendants in European Criminal Proceedings. In Ruggeri, Stefano (ed.). Human Rights in European Criminal Law. Cham: Springer International Publishing Switzerland, 95-109. DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-12042-3_6.

Vogt, Hans (1932). Målstrid og klassekamp, Oslo.

Voigt, Pelle (1987). Spørgsmål til udenrigsministeren, 18.3.1987.

Voigt, Pelle (1989). The Human Rights Provisions of the (1975). Helsinki Accords and the Kurds, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 162-166.

Vollmer, Ralf & Uwe Knödler (1988). Nachruf auf Leonidas N.Proano, Pogrom. Zeitschrift für bedrohte Völker 144, (1988)., 66.

Volz W. (1994). Englisch als einzige Arbeitssprache der Institutionen der Europäischen Gemeinschaft? Vorzüge und Nachteile aus der Sicht eines Insiders. Sociolinguistica 8, 88-100.

von Fieandt, Rainer (1970). Omaa tietään kulki vain. 2. painos. Helsinki: Kirjayhtymä.

von Gleich, Utta 1994. Language spread policy: the case of Quechua in the Andean republics of Bolivia, Ecuador, and Peru. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 107, 77-113.

von Nostitz, Wolfgang (1989). The European Parliament and the Kurdish Question, in Human Righs in Kurdistan, 159‑161.

von Platen, Magnus (1962). Anna Maria Lenngren. Satir och idyll. Dikter i urval a Magnus von Platen. Stockhom: Prisma.

Vorih, Lillian & Rosier, Paul (1978). Rock Point Community School: An Example of a Navajo-English Bilingual Elementary School Program. TESOL Quarterly 12:3, 263-269.

Voronova, Oktyabrina (1996). Our Life. In Gaski, Harald (ed.). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji, 101-107.

Vuolab, Kerttu (2000). Such a treasure of knowledge for human survival. In Phillipson (ed.), 13-16.

Vuorela, Ulla (1987). The women’s question and the modes of human reproduction. An analysis of a Tanzanian Village. Helsinki: Monographs of the Finnish Society for Development Studies No. 1.

Vydrine, Valentin (1998). Kagoro: a language transforming into a dialect? Ogmios. newsletter of the Foundation for Endangered Languages 8, Spring/Summer 1998, 3-5.

Vygotsky, Lev Semenovich (1962). Thought and Language, Cambridge, Mass.: The M.I.T. Press.

Vygotsky, Lev Semenovich 1978. Mind and Society. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

wa Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ; see Ngũgĩ, wa Thiong’o.

Wacquant, Loïc (1998). From welfare state to prison state. Imprisoning the American poor. Le Monde Diplomatique, September 1998, 8-9.

Wacquant, Loïc (2004). Critical Thought as Solvent of Doxa. Constellations, 11(1): 97-101.

Wacquant, Loïc (2004). Pointers on Pierre Bourdieu and Democratic Politics. Constellations, 11(1): 3-15.

Wade, Tracey 2007. ‘Eskasoni Elementary/Middle School’. In Fulford, George (ed.). Sharing Our Success: More Case Studies in Aboriginal Schooling. Kelowna: Society for the Advancement of Excellence in Education, 125-150.

Wadensjö, E. 1981. Arbetsmarknad, invandring och ekonomi (Labour market, immigration and economics). In: Hamberg, E. and T. Hammar, eds. Invandringen och framtiden (Immigration and future). Stockholm: Liber Förlag, Publica, 86-119.

Wæver, Ole (2002). Identity, communities and foreign policy: discourse analysis as foreign policy theory. In Hansen, Lene & Wæver, Ole (eds). 2002). European Integration and National Identity. The challenge of the Nordic states. London & New York: Routledge, 20-49.

Wæver, Ole, Buzan, Barry, Kelstrup, Morthen & Lemaitre, Pierre (1993). Identity, migration and the new security agenda in Europe. London: Pinter Publishers.

Wagner Gough, J. & Hatch, Evelyn (1975). The Importance of Input Data in Second Language Acquisition. Language Learning, 25, 297‑307.

Wägner, Elin (2011) [1908]. Norrtullsligan. Stockholm: Podium. ISBN 978-91-89196-50-6.

Wagner, Johannes (1992). L2 Instruction, in Wagner, Johannes (1992). Two Papers on Foreign Language Pedagogy, Pluridicta 25, Odense: Center for Fremmedsprogspædagogik, Odense Universitet, 1-13.

Wagnleitner, Reinhold (1994). Coca-Colonization and the cold war. The cultural mission of the United States in Austria after the Second World War. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.

Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows – see Jacobs, Don Trent.

Wahlbäck, Krister (1989). Sveriges invandrarpolitik och Finland, Föredrag vid seminariet xx

Wahlbeck, Östen (1999). Kurdish diasporas: a comparative study of Kurdish refugee communities. New York: St.Martin’s Press in association with Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations, University of Warwick, UK.

Waitangi Tribunal (1986). Finding of the Waitangi Tribunal relating to te reo Maori and a claim lodged by Huirangi Waikarapuru and nga Kaiwhakapumau i te reo Incorporated Society (The Wellington board of Maori language), issued April 29, 1986. Wellington: New Zealand Government Printer.

Waite, Jeffrey (1992). Aoteareo. Speaking for ourselves. A discussion on the development of a New Zealand Languages Policy (Part A: The Overview; Part B: The Issues). Wellington: Ministry of Education.

Wakefield, W. (1975). History of Kashmir: The Happy Valley, Seema Publications (first published in the 1880s).

Wald, Paul and POUTIGNAT, Philippe (1982). L’identité est‑elle signifiable?, in Gendron et al (Eds), 32-38.

Waldo, Anna Lee (2003) [1978]. Sacajawea. New York: Avon Books.

Walker, A. G. (1987). Linguistic manipulation, power and the legal setting. In L. Kedar (1987).), (pp. 57‑80).

Walker, Martin (1997). Progressives make their presence felt. Guardian Weekly, 19 January 1997, 6.

Walkie, Charles (2009). Indigenous Youth Bilingualism from a Yup’ik Perspective. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 365-368.

Wallace, Anthony (1961). Schools in Revolutionary and Conservative Societies. In Gruber, F.C. (ed.). Anthropology and Education. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press, 38‑39.

Wallace, Anthony F.C. (1961). Schools in Revolutionary and Conservative Societies. In Gruber (Ed) (1961), 38‑39.

Wallace, Kendra R. (2004). Situating Multiethnic Identity: Contributions of Discourse Theory to the Study of Mixed Heritage Students. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 3:3, 195-213.

Wallach, Lori M. (2013). The corporate invasion. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, December 2013, 1-3.

Wallach, Lori M. (2014). Ten Threats to Americans. TTIP Special report. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 10 [see also Jäcklein 2014].

Wallerstein, Immanuel (1990). Culture as the Ideological Battleground of the Modern World System. In Featherstone (Ed.), 31-55.

Wallerstein, Immanuel (1990). Culture is the World-System: A Reply to Boyne. In Featherstone (Ed.), 63-66.

Walraff, Günther (1986). På bunden, Viborg: Fremad.

Walsh, Catherine (2003). ‘(De) Construir la interculturalidad. Consideraciones criticas desde la política, la colonialidad y los movimientos indígenas y negros en el Ecuador.’ In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú. Lima, 115-142.

Walsh, Catherine (2004). ‘Geopolíticas del conocimiento, Interculturalidad y Descolonialización’. Boletín ICCI ARY Rimay, Año 6, No. 60. http://icci.nativeweb.org/boletin/60/walsh.html - N_1_.

Walsh, Michael (2018). “Language is Like Food . . .” : Links Between LanguageRevitalization and Health and Well-being. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds). Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 5-12.

Walter, Kerry S. & Gillett, Harriett J. (eds) (1998). 1997 IUCN Red List of Threatened Plants. Cambridge: World Conservation Monitoring Centre.

Walter, Stephen and Benson, Carol (2012). Language policy and medium of instruction in formal education. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 278-300.

Walter, Stephen and Chuo, Kain Godfrey (2013). The Kom Experimental Mother Tongue Education Pilot Project Report for 2013. Presented to the Ministry of Education in Cameroon.

Walter, Stephen and Chuo, Kain Godfrey (2013). The Kom Experimental Mother Tongue Education Pilot Project Report for 2013. Presented to the Ministry of Education in Cameroon.

Walter, Stephen and Trammel, K. (2008). Results of the first year of the Kom Experimental Education Project. Research report presented to the Ministry of Education in Cameroon. [quoted in Walter & Benson 2012].

Walter, Stephen and Trammel, K. (2009). The Kom MLE report for 2009. Research report presented to the Ministry of Education in Cameroon. [quoted in Walter & Benson 2012].

Walter, Stephen L. (2008). The language of instruction issue: Framing an empirical perspective. In Spolsky, Bernard and Francis Hult (eds). Handbook of Educational Linguistics. London: Blackwell, 129-146.

Walter, Stephen L. (2010). Mother tongue-based education in developing countries: some emerging insights. http://www.globalpartnership.org/media/library/blog/Steve-Walter-Mother-TongueInsights.pdf, accessed 26 September 2012).

Wan, Minggan and Zhang, Shanxin (2007). Research and Practice of Tibetan-Chinese Bilingual Education. In Feng, Anwei (ed.). Bilingual Education in China. Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 127-144.

Wande, Erling (1984). Two Finnish Minorities in Sweden. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5, 225-242.

Wande, Erling (1988). Från 1809 till 1988. Svenska Tornedalens språk- och utbildningspolitiska historia. In Svanberg, Ingvar & Tydén, Mattias (red.). Multiethnic Studies in Uppsala. Uppsala Multiethnic Papers 13. Uppsala: Centre for Multiethnic Research, Uppsala University, 121-140.

Wande, Erling (1996). Tornedalen. In Horn, Frank (ed.). Finska språkets ställning i Sverige och svenska språkets ställning i Finland. Juridica Lapponica 14. Rovaniemi: Rovaniemen Yliopisto.

Wande, Erling & Winsa, Birger (1995). Attitudes and behaviours in the Thorne (sic!) Valley. In Fase et al. (eds), 267-292. [should be ‘Torne’].

Warasin, Markus (2007). Minority Protection and Lesser-Used Language Promotion: The Convention on the Future of the European Union. In Nic Craith, Máiréad (ed.). Language, power and identity politics. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 83-100.

Warhol, Larissa (2012). Creating official language policy from local practice: the example of Native American Language Act 1990/1992. Language Policy 11(3), 235-252.

Warner, S. L. N. (2001). The movement to revitalize Hawaiian language and culture. In Hinton, Leanne & Hale, Ken (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego, CA: Academic Press, 133-144.

Warren, D. Michael (2001). The role of the global network of indigenous knowledge resource centers in the conservation of cultural and biological diversity. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 446-461.

Warrior, Robert Allen 1995. Tribal Secrets: Recovering American Indian Intellectual Traditions. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Warsame, Ali. A. (2001). How a Strong Government Backed an African language: The Lesson of Somalia. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 341-360.

Wastage in primary and secondary education: a statistical study of trends and patterns in repetition and drop-out (1980)., Paris: Unesco, Office of Statistics.

Wastage in primary education from 1970 to 1980 (1984). Prospects XIV:3, 347‑367.

Wästberg, Per (1960). Kielletty alue [Förbjudet område. Forbidden area]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.

Wästberg, Per (1962). Mustalla listalla [På svarta listan. Blacklisted]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.

Watahomigie, Lucille J. (1998). The native language is a gift: A Hualapai autobiography. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 132: 5-7.

Watahomigie, Lucille J. and Teresa L. McCarty 1996. ‘Literacy for What? Hualapai Literacy and Language Maintenance’. In Hornberger, Nancy H. (ed.). Indigenous Literacies in the Americas: Language Planning from the Bottom Up. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 95-113.

Waters, Gisela A. (2001). ESL Policy and Practice: A Linguistic Human Rights Perspective. The Clearing House, Vol. 74., No. 6 (Jul.-Aug., 2001), pp. 296-300.

Watkins, Kevin (1996). ‘IMF holds a gold key for the Third World’. Guardian Weekly, June 16 1996.

Watson-Gegeo, Karen & Welchman Gegeo, David (1995). Understanding language and power in the Solomon Islands: Methodological lessons for educational intervention. In Tollefson (ed.), 59-72.

Wayment, Hilary G. (Ed) (1961). English teaching abroad and the British universities. London: Methuen.

WCMC [World Conservation Monitoring Centre] (1992). Global biodiversity: status of the Earth’s living resources. London: Chapman & Hall.

Webb, Vic (1994). Language policy and planning in South Africa. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 1993/93, 254-273.

Webb, Vic (1996). Language planning and politics in South Africa. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 139-162.

Webb, Vic (2004). Language Policy in Post-Apartheid South Africa. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 217-239.

Webb, Vic (2007). English in higher education in South Africa: exclusion or inclusion? In Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers, 287-301.

Webb, Vic (2010). The politics of standardising Bantu languages in South Africa. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 157-174.

Weber, Eugen (1974). Peasants into Frenchmen: The Modernization of Rural France, 1970-1914. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Weber, Sandra and Claudette Tardif 1990. ‘The Young Child’s View of Starting French Immersion’. In Fleming, Berkeley and Margaret Whitla (eds). So You Want Your Child to Learn French! (2^nd ed.). Ottawa, Canada: Canadian Parents for French, 54-66.

Webster, Noah (1789). An essay on the necessity, advantages and practicability of reforming the mode of spelling, and of rendering the ortography of words correspondent to the pronunciation. In Dissertations on the English language. Extracts in Graddol et al. (eds) 1996, 91-94.

Wedell, Martin (2011). More than just ‘technology’: English language teaching initiatives as complex educational changes. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 269-290. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language.

Wee, Kenneth (1994). “Sonnet for the Poor and the Young”; and “Festival”. In Pakir, Anne & Goh, Doreen (eds). Eye on the World. Making Waves. Singapore: UniPress, The Centre for the Arts, National University of Singapore, 3-5.

Wee, Lionel (2002). When English is Not a Mother Tongue: Linguistic Ownership and the Eurasian Community in Singapore. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 23:4, 282-295.

Wee, Lionel (2005). Intra-Language Discrimination and Linguistic Human Rights: The Case of Singlish. Applied Linguistics 26/1, 48-69.

Wee, Lionel 2011. Language without rights. New York: Oxford.

Wei, Hanna H. (2016). A Dialogical Concept of Minority Rights. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.

Wei, Li (1998). Language Shift in the Teochew Community in Singapore: A Family Domain Analysis. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:5, 364-384.

Weinberg, Miranda (2013). Revisiting history in language policy: The case of medium of instruction in Nepal. In Working Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 61-80.

Weinreich, Uriel (1967). Languages in contact. Findings and problems. Fifth printing. The Hague: Mouton & Co. [1953].

Weinreich, Uriel (1967). Languages in contact. Findings and problems. Fifth printing. The Hague: Mouton & Co. [1953].

Weinstein, B. (ed.) (1990). Language policy and political development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

Weiss, Philipp, Sjöberg, Annevi & Larsson, Daniel (2016). Fleråriga grönsaker. Upptäck, odla, njut. Stjärnsund: Hälsingbo Skogsträdgård. http://flerårigagrönsaker.stjärnsund.nu.

Welchman Gegeo, David & Watson-Gegeo, Karen Ann (2002). The Critical Villager: Transforming Language and Education in Solomon Islands. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 309-325.

Wells, Gordon (ed.) (1981). Learning through interaction. The study of language development. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Wells, Naomi (2011). The linguistic capital of contested languages: The centre-left and regional languages in Asturias and the Veneto, 1998-2008. Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 117-138.

Wells, Spencer. (2002). The Journey of Man. A Genetic Odyssey. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.

Wendel, J. N. (2005). Notes on the ecology of language. Bunkyo Gakuin University Academic Journal 5: 51-76.

Wesche, Marjorie Bingham 2000. ‘A Canadian Perspective: Second Language Teaching and Learning in the University.’ In Rosenthal, Judith W. (ed.). Handbook of Undergraduate Second Language Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 187-208.

West, Candace, and Don Zimmerman. (1983). Small insults: a study of interruptions in cross‑sex conversations between unacquainted persons. In B. Thorne, C. Kramarae and N. Henley. (1983).), (pp. 103‑117).

West, Candace. (1984). Routine Complications: Troubles with Talk Between Doctors and Patients. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.

West, Candace. (1990). Not just “Doctor’s orders”: directive‑response sequences in patients’ visits to men and women physicians. Discourse and Society, 1:1, 83‑112.

West, Michael P. (1926). Bilingualism (with Special Reference to Bengal), Calcutta: Bureau of Education.

Westerlund, Nana (1998). Jag vill bli svensk [I want to be come a Swede]. Luleå: Ärlans förlag. ISBN: 91-98218-00-0.

Westin, Charles (1984). Majoritet om minoritet. En studie i etnisk tolerans i 80-talets Sverige (Majority about minority. A study of Ethnic tolerance in the Sweden of the 80s). Stockholm: Liber.

Westin, Charles (1988). Den toleranta opinionen. Inställningen till invandrare 1987 (The tolerant opinion. The attitude towards immigrants in 1987). DEIFO-rapport 8. Stockholm: DEIFO.

Wetzel, P. J. (1988). Are powerless communication strategies the Japanese norm? Language in Society, 17, 555‑564.

Wheeler, David & Sillanpää, Maria (1997). The Stakeholder Corporation: a blueprint for maximizing stakeholder value. London: Pitman.

Whelpton, John (1998). Language policy in Nepal. New Language Planning Newsletter 12:3, 1-3.

Whelpton, John (2005). A history of Nepal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Whitaker, B. (1985). Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. Studie- en Informatiecentrum Mensenrechten Newsletter 12, October 1985, 3-33.

Whitaker, Ben (1985). Study of the question of the prevention and punishment of the crime of genocide, Revised Report by Mr.Ben Whitaker, Special Rapporteur. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/1985/6.

White, Jane. J. (1989). The power of politeness in the classroom: cultural codes that create and constrain knowledge construction. Journal of Curriculum and Supervision, 4:4, 298‑321.

Whitehead, Danny (2011). English language teaching in fragile states: Justifying action, promoting success and combating hegemony. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 327-363. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language.

Whiteley, Peter (2003). Do “Language Rights” Serve Indigenous Interests? Some Hopi and Other Queries. American Anthropologist 105(4), December 2003, 712-722.

Wickström, Mats (2014). Making the case for the mother tongue: Ethnic activism and the emergence of a new policy discourse on the teaching of non-Swedish mother tongues in Sweden in the 1960s and 1970s. In Halonen, Mia, Ihalainen, Pasi and Saarinen, Taina (eds). Language Policies in Finland and Sweden. Interdisciplinary and Multi-cited Comparisons. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 171-195.

Widdowson, Henry G. (1968). The Teaching of English through Science. In Dakin et al. (eds), 115‑175.

Widdowson, Henry G. (1983). Learning Purpose and Language Use, London: Oxford University Press.

Widgren, Jonas (1980). Svensk invandrarpolitik, Stockholm: Liber.

Widgren, Jonas (1986a). Interview. ’Widgren ehdottaa itsetutkiskelua: ”Vähemmistöasema ei ole ajankohtainen”’. (Widgren suggests self-reflection: “Minority status is not prevalent”). Ruotsin Suomalainen 1.1986

Widgren, Jonas (1986b). Interview in Ruotsin Suomalainen 21 August (1986).

Widin, Jaqueline (2010). Illegitimate practices. Global English Language Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

Widin, Jaqueline (2010). Illegitimate practices. Global English Language Education. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.

Wiebe, Rudy & Johnson, Yvonne (1999). Stolen Life. The Journey of a Cree Woman. Toronto: Vintage Canada.

Wierzbicka, Anna 2006. English: meaning and culture. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Wilcox, Sherman E., Krausneker, Verena and Armstrong, David F. (2012). Language policies and the Deaf community. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 374-395.

Wildhaber, Luzius (1989). Le droit à l’autodétermination et les droits des minorités linguistiques en droit international, in Pupier and Woehrling (Eds), 117‑132.

Wiley, Terrence G. (1998). The Imposition of World War I Era English-Only Policies and the Fate of German in North America. In Ricento, Thomas and Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 211-241.

Wiley, Terrence G. (1998). The Imposition of World War I Era English-Only Policies and the Fate of German in North America. In Ricento & Burnaby (eds), 211-241.

Wiley, Terrence G. (2002). Accessing Language Rights in Education: A brief History of the U.S. Context. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 39-64.

Wiley, Terrence G. (2007). Immigrant language minorities in the United States. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 53-86.

Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds) (2014). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds) (2014). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics.

Wilhelm, D. (1990). Global Communications And Political Power. New York: Transaction Books.

Wilkinson, Louise Cherry (Ed) (1982). Communicating in the Classroom. New York: Academic Press.

Wilkinson, Richard and Pickett, Kate (2010) [2009]. The Spirit Level. Why Equality is Better for Everyone. London: Penguin Books.

Wilkinson, Robert (ed.). (2004). Integrating Content and Language. Meeting the chanllenge of a multilingual higher education. Maastricht: Maastricht University Press.

Willems, Gerard M. (2002). Language teacher education policy. Promoting linguistic diversity and intercultural communication / Politique de formation de professeurs de langues. En faveur de la diversité linguistique et de la communication interculturelle. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.

Williams, Colin (Ed) (1988). Language in Geographic Context. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters.

Williams, Colin and Ambrose, John (1988). On Measuring Language Border Areas, in Williams (Ed), 93-135.

Williams, Colin H. (2012). Language policy, territorialism and regional autonomy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 174-202.

Williams, Eddie (2001). ‘Testimony from testees: the case against current language policies in sub-Saharan Africa’. In Elder, Catherine, Kathryn Hill, Noriko Iwashita, Tom Lumley, Timothy McNamara and Kieran O’Loughlin (eds). Language Testing: Experimenting with uncertainty. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 200 - 210.

Williams, Eddie (2006). Bridges and Barriers – Language in African Education and Development. Manchester, UK & Kinderhook, NY: St. Jerome Publishing.

Williams, Eddie (2011). Language policy, politics and development in Africa. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 39-55. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].

Williams, Edward (1998). Investigating bilingual literacy: Evidence from Malawi and Zambia. Education Research No. 24. London: Department For International Development.

Williams, Glyn (1980). Review of E. Allardt’s Implications of the Ethnic Revival in Modern Industrial Society, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 1, 363-370.

Williams, Glyn (1992). Sociolinguistics. A sociological critique. London & New York: Routledge.

Williams, Glyn (2005). Sustaining Language Diversity in Europe. Evidence from the Euromosaic Project. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan.

Williams, Patrick & Chrisman, Laura (1993). Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory: An Introduction. In Williams, Patrick & Chrisman, Laura (eds). Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory. A Reader. New York/ London/ Toronto/ Sydney/ Tokyo/ Singapore: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1-20.

Williams, Patrick & Chrisman, Laura (eds). Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory. A Reader. New York/ London/ Toronto/ Sydney/ Tokyo/ Singapore: Harvester Wheatsheaf.

Williams, Quentin Emmanuel & Stroud, Christopher (2013). Multilingualism in transformative spaces: contact and conviviality. Language Policy 12, 289-311.

Williamson, J. (1978). Decoding Advertisements. New York: Marion Boyars.

Willis, Paul (1977). Learning to Labour. Westmead: Saxon House.

Wilshire, Bruce (2006). On the very idea of “a worldview” and of “alternative worldviews. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 260-272.

Wilson, Angela Cavender Waziyatawin (2006). Burning down the house: Laura Ingall Wilder and American colonialism. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 66-80.

Wilson, David (2002). The Englishisation of Academe: a Finnish Perspective. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopiston Kielikeskus. Raportteja 5.

Wilson, Duncan (2002). Minority Rights in Education. Lessons for the European Union from Estonia, Latvia, Romania and the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia. Right to education project. Lund: Raoul Wallenberg Institute & Stockholm: SIDA.

Wilson, Duncan (2003). From freedom of education to equality through education. A critique of the opinions of the Advisory Committee on the framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities 1998-2003, from the perspective of human rights in, to and through education. Prepared for the Council of Europe conference to mark the 5^th anniversary of the entry into force of the framework Convention, Strasbourg 30-31 October 2003. First draft, Geneva, September 2003.

Wilson, Duncan (2004). Report: A critical evaluation of the first results of the monitoring of the Framework Convention on the issue of minority rights in, to and through education (1998-2003). In Filling the Frame. Five years of monitoring the Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities. Proceedings of the conference held in Strasbourg, 30-31 October 2003. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing, pp. 163-233.

Wilson, Duncan (2007). The Right to Free and Compulsory Education: Unrealised and Under Threat. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 169-172. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org].

Wilson, James (1982). Canada’s Indians. London: The Minority Rights Group.

Wilson, James (1986). The Original Americans: US Indians. London: The Minority Rights Group.

Wilson, John. (1990). Politically Speaking: The Pragmatic Analysis of Political Language. Oxford: Blackwell.

Wilson, William H. (1999). The sociopolitical context of establishing Hawaiian-medium education. In May, Stephen (ed.). Indigenous Community-based Education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 95-108.

Wilson, William H. (2018). Higher Education in Indigenous Language Revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 83-93.

Wilson, William H. and Kamanā, Kauanoe (2001). “Mai Loko Mai O Ka ‘I’ini: Proceeding from a Dream”: The ‘Aha Punana Leo Connection in Hawaiian language Revitalization. In Hinton, Leanne & Hale, Ken (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego, CA: Academic Press, 147-176.

Wilson, William H. and Kamanā, Kauanoe (2009). Indigenous Youth Bilingualism from a Hawaiian Activist Perspective. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 369-337.

Wilson, William H. and Kamanā, Kauanoe (2009). Insights from Indigenous language immersion in Hawai’i: The case of Nāvahī School. In D.J. Tedick, D. Christian & T. Williams (eds). Immersion education: Practices, policies, possibilities. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 36-57.

Wilson, William H., Kamanā, Kauanoe & Rawlins, Nāmaka (2006). Nāwahī Hawaiian Laboratory School. Journal of American Indian Education 45: 2, 42-44.

Wilson, William J. (1980). The Declining Significance of Race, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Wilson, William J. (1987). The Truly Disadvantaged. The Inner City, the Underclass and Public Policy, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Winefield, H. R., M. A. Chandler and D. L. Bassett. (1989). Tag questions and powerfulness—quantitative and qualitative analyses of a course of psychotherapy. Language in Society, 18, 77‑86.

Wingstedt, Maria (1996). Language Ideology and Minority Language Policies: a History of Sweden’s Educational Policies towards the Saami, including a Comparison to the Tornedalians. Rapporter om tvåspråkighet 11. Stockholm: Centrum för tvåspråkighetsforskning, Stockholms universitet.

Wingstedt, Maria (1998). Language Ideologies and Minority Language Policies in Sweden. Historical and contemporary perspectives. Stockholm University, Dissertations in Bilingualism. Stockholm: Centre for Research on Bilingualism.

Winitz, H. (Ed.) (1981). Native Language and Foreign Language Acquisition. New York: Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences.

Wink Dawn & Wink, Joan (2000). Models and Intergenerational Inspiration. In Phillipson (ed.), 259-263.

Wink, Dawn (2015), Freedom within Structure: Practices for Teacher Sustainability, Efficacy, and Emergent Bilingual Student Success. In Freeman, Yvonne S. & Freeman, David E. (eds) Research on Preparing Inservice Teachers to Work Effectively with Emergent Bilinguals (Advances in Research on Teaching, Volume 24). Cambridge, MA: Emerald Group Publishing Limited, 127-148.

Wink, Joan (1994). I am not a LAP. TESOL Matters, February/March.

Wink, Joan (1997). Critical Pedagogy. Notes from the Real World. New York: Longman.

Wink, Joan (1999). Critical Pedagogy. Notes from the Real World. 2^nd edition. New York: Longman.

Winsa, Birger (1997). Från ett Vi till ett Dem - Torne älv som kulturgräns (From a We to a They - Torne river as a cultural boundary). In Korhonen, Olavi & Winsa, Birger. Språkliga och kulturella gränser i Nordskandinavien. Två uppsatser (Linguistic and cultural borders in Northern Scandinavia. Two essays). Kulturens frontlinjer. Skrifter från forskningsprogrammet Kulturgräns Norr, 7. Umeå: Kulturgräns Norr, 5-52.

Winsa, Birger (1997). Från ett Vi till ett Dem - Torne älv som kulturgräns (From a We to a They - Torne river as a cultural boundary). In Korhonen & Winsa, 5-52.

Winsa, Birger (1999). Attitudes form Collective Identity: The effects of linguistic policy and practice in the Swedish Torne Valley. Canberra: Applied Linguistics Association of Australia.

Winsa, Birger (2006). Language Planning in Sweden. In Kaplan, Robert B. & Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (eds). Europe, Vol. 1. Hungary, Finland and Sweden. Series Language Planning and Policy. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 233-330.

Winsa, Birger (forthcoming). The socio-economic status of the Tornedalians. In Grin, François & Winsa, Birger (eds). The Socioeconomics of Bilingualism.

Winstead, T., Lawrence, A., Brantmeier, E. J. & Frey, C. J. (2008). Language, sovereignty, cultural contestation and American Indian schools: No child left behind and a Navajo test case. Journal of American Indian Education 47(1), 46-64.

Witt-Brattström, Ebba (2019). Historiens Metoo-Vrål. Är jag inte människa. Stockholm: Norstedts.

Witte, Mikael (1998). Menneskeretskrænkelser i Danmark (Human rights violations in Denmark). Copenhagen: Husets Forlag.

Witteman, H., and M. A. Fitzpatrick. (1986). Compliance‑gaining in marital interaction ‑ power bases, processes, and outcomes. Communication Monographs, 53, 130‑143.

Wittgenstein, Ludwig [1922] (1960). Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Wittrock, M.C. (Ed) (1986). Handbook of Research on Teaching (3^rd ed.), New York: Macmillan.

Wodak-Engel, R. (1984). Determination of guilt: discourse in the courtroom. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr (1984).), (pp. 89‑100).

Wodak, Ruth (1991). Turning the tables: antisemitic discourse in post‑war Austria, Discourse and Society, 2:1, 65‑83.

Wodak, Ruth (ed.) (1989). Language, Power and Ideology, Amsterdam: Benjamins.

Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David (eds) (1998). Language Policies and Political Issues in Education. Volume 1. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

Wodak, Ruth & Schulz, Muriel (1986). The language of love and guilt. Mother-daughter relationships from a cross-cultural perspective. Amsterdam: john Benjamins.

Woehrling, Jean-Marie (1992). Institutions européennes et droits linguistiques des minorités. In Giordan (Ed) (1992), 509-522.

Woehrling, Jean-Marie (2012). Introduction. In López, Alba Nogueira, Ruiz Vieytez, Eduardo J., and Urrutia Libarona, Iñigo (eds). Shaping language rights. Commentary on the European Charter for Regional or Minority Languages in light if the Committee of Experts’ evaluation. Regional or Minority Languages, No. 9. Strasbourg, Council of Europe Publishing, 11-31.

Woldemariam, Hirut (2007). The challenges of mother-tongue education in Ethiopia: The case of North Omo area. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa, Volume 38(2), November 2007, 210-235

Woldeyes, Yirga Gelaw (2017). Native Colonialism. Education and the Economy of Violence Against Traditions in Ethiopia. Trenton/London/New Delhi/Cape Town/Nairobi/Addis Ababa/Asmara/Ibadan: The Red Sea Press.

Wolf, Fred Alan (1991). The Eagle’s Quest, New York: Simon and Schuster.

Wolf, Hans-Georg & Igboanusi, Herbert (2006). Empowerment through English – A realistic view of the educational promotion of English in post-colonial contexts: The case of Nigeria. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 333-356.

Wolfgang, A. (Ed.) (1975). Education of immigrant students. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education. With Grammatical Annotations. The Bible Translator

Wolfram, Walt & Fasold, Ralph (1969). A Black English Translation of John 3:1-21. The Bible Translator 20:2, 48-54.

Wolfson, Monica 2007. ‘Arabic Pilot Project Will Be Curtailed: Deal Brokered to Save Language Program’. The Windsor Star (online). Retrieved May 19, 2007 at: http://www.canada.com/windsorstar/news/story.html?id=976a1e64-3cb0-4c89-8fec-fb7f20e0a4f7&k=45221.

Woll, Bencie (2001). Exploring Language, Culture and Identity: Insights from sign language and the Deaf community. In Cotterill, Janet & Ife, Annie (eds). Language Across Boundaries. British Studies in Applied Linguistics 16. London & New York: BAAL (British Association for Applied Linguistics), in association with Continuum, pp. 65-80.

Woll, Bencie and Adam, Robert (2012). Sign language and the politics of deafness. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 100-115.

Women in development. Towards the year 2000 (1992). Copenhagen: Ministry of foreign affairs, Danida

Wong Fillmore, Lily (1982). Instructional language as linguistic input: second‑language learning in classrooms, in Wilkinson (Ed), 283‑294.

Wong Fillmore, Lily (1983). The Language Learner as an Individual. In Clark & Handscombe (eds).

Wong Fillmore, Lily (1985). When Does Teacher Talk Work as Input? in Gass & Madden (eds), 17‑50.

Wong Fillmore, Lily (1991). Second language learning in children: A model of language learning in social context. In Bialystok (Ed.), 49-69.

Wong Fillmore, Lily (1991). When Learning a Second Language Means Losing the First. Early Childhood Research Quarterly 6, 323-346.

Wong Fillmore, Lily and Ammon, Paul (1984). Language Learning in Bilingual Instruction, Berkeley: University of California.

Wong, Mary Shepard and Suresh A. Canagarajah (eds) (2009). Christian and Critical English Language educators in Dialogue. New York: Routledge/Taylor and Francis.

Wong, Mary Shepard and Suresh A. Canagarajah (eds) (2009). Christian and Critical English Language educators in Dialogue. New York: Routledge/Taylor and Francis.

Wong, Mary Shepard, Carolyn Kristjánsson and Zoltan Dörnyei (eds.) 2012. Christian Faith and English Language Teaching and Learning. Research on the interrelationship of religion and ELT. New York: Routledge.

Wong, Shelley (2000). Transforming the Politics of Schooling in the U.S.: A Model for Successful Academic Achievement for Language Minority Students. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 117-139.

Wong, Shelley & Grant, Rachel (2007). Academic Achievement and Social Identity Among Bilingual Students in the U.S. In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 681-692.

Woodward, C. Vann (1966). The strange career of Jim Crow. Oxford : Oxford University Press.

Woodward, Kathryn (ed.) (1997). Identity and Difference. London: Sage.

Woodward, Sarah (2003). Out of Africa. Archaeologists and anthropologists are delving into the wonders of ancient DNA - with the help of modern genetics. CAM. Cambridge Alumni Magazine 38, 2003, 14-16.

Working Group Language Options in the European Union (1995). Position paper “What are the options to solve the language problem in a multi-national and multicultural community?” Brussel/Bruxelles - Voorburg, 15.9.1995, manuscript.

Working Group on the Study of Languages (1986). Study of Languages. A Report. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training. (see also National Council of Educational Research and Training (NCERT).

World Bank (1988). Education in sub-Saharan Africa. Policies for adjustment, revitalisation and expansion. Washington, DC:

World Bank (summarized in Comparative Education Review, February 1989).

World Bank education sector policy paper (1980). Washington, D.C.: World Bank.

World Guide 1997/1998 (1997). The World Guide 1997/98: A view from the South. Oxford: Oxfam Publishers.

World Resources Institute, World Conservation Union, and United Nations Environment Programme 1992. Global Biodiversity Strategy: Policy-makers’ Guide. Baltimore: WRI Publications.

World Resources Institute, World Conservation Union, and United Nations Environment Programme (1992). Global Biodiversity Strategy: Policy-makers’ Guide. Baltimore: WRI Publications.

Worsley, Peter (1984). The Three Worlds, London: Weidenfeld and Nicholson.

Wrench, John, Brar, Harbhajan & Martin, Paul (1993). Invisible minorities. Racism in new towns and new contexts. Coventry: University of Warwick, Centre for Research in Ethnic Relations.

WRI [World Resources Institute and International Institute for Environment and Development] (1988). World resources 1988-89. New York: Basic Books.

Wright, R. (1987). Escape to Canada. Saturday Night, May 1987, 44-52.

Wright, Sue (2004). Language Policy and Language Planning. From Nationalism to Globalisation. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan.

Wright, Sue (2011). Democracy, Communities of Communication and the European Union. In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham: Ashgate, 35-53.

Wright, Sue (2012). Language policy, the nation and nationalism. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 59-78.

Wright, Wayne E. & Choi, Daniel (2005). Voices from the Classroom: A Statewide Survey of Experienced Third-Grade English Language Learner Teachers on the Impact of Language and High-Stakes Testing Policies in Arizona. Tempe, Arizona: Education Policy Studies Laboratory, College of Education Division of Educational Leadership and Policy Studies, Arizona State University Tempe. http://www.asu.edu/educ/epsl/EPRU/documents/EPSL-0512-104-LPRU.pdf.

Wu, Ming-Hsuan (2011). Language planning and policy in Taiwan: Past, present, and future. Language Problems and Language Planning 35:1, 15-34.

Wunder, John R. (2006). Indigenous homelands and contested treaties: Comparisons of Aborigines, Saamis, Native Americans, First Nations, and Euro-nation state diplomatic negotiations since 1300. In Grimshaw, Patricia & McGregor, Russell (eds). Collisions of cultures and identities: Settlers and indigenous peoples. Parkville: xxx, 30-32. [quoted in Fur, Gunlög (2016), pp. 243-244].

Wuolijoki, Hella (2011)[1944]. Enkä ollut vanki Tuokiokuvia vankilasta. [And I was not prisoner. Snapshots from a prison]. Helsinki: Tammi.

Wurm, Stephen A. (1991). Language Death and disappearance: causes and Circumstances. In Robins, Robert H. & Uhlenbeck, Eugenius M. (eds) (1991). Endangered Languages. Oxford & New York: Berg, 1-18.

Wurm, Stephen A. (1991). Language Death and Disappearance: Causes and Circumstances. In Robins & Uhlenbeck (eds), 1-18.

Wurm, Stephen A. (ed.) (2001). Atlas of the World’s Languages in Danger of Disappearing. Second edition. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.

Wurm, Stephen A., Mühlhäusler, Peter & Tryon, Darrell T. (eds) (1996). Atlas of Languages of Intercultural Communication in the Pacific, Asia and the Americas. Trends in Linguistics, Documentation 13. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

Würtz Sørensen, Jørgen (1988a). Der kom fremmede, Arbejdspapir, Århus: Center for kulturforskning.

Würtz Sørensen, Jørgen (1988b). Danskerne og de andre. Arbejdspapir, Århus: Center for Kulturforskning.

Würtz Sørensen, Jørgen (1989). Assimilation/Integration. Begreber, Ideologi, Politik. Århus: Center for Kulturforskning, Arbejdspapir 36.

Wyman, Leisy T. (2009). Youth, Linguistic Ecology, and Language Endangerment: A Yup’ik Example. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 335-349.

Wyman, Leisy T., Teresa L. McCarty, and Sheilah E. Nicholas (eds) (2013). Indigenous Youth and Bi/Multilingualism. New York: Routledge.

Wyman, Leisy T., Teresa L. McCarty, and Sheilah E. Nicholas (eds) (2013). Indigenous Youth and Bi/Multilingualism. New York: Routledge.

Xanthaki, A. (2007). Indigenous Rights and United Nations Standards. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Yadava, Yogendra P. & Bajracharya, Pradeep L. (eds) (2006). The Indigenous Languages of Nepal (ILN). Situation, Policy Planning and Coordination. Lalitpur: Natinal Foundation for Development of Indigenous Nationalities (NFDIN).

Yadava, Yogendra P. & Grove, Carl (eds.) (2008) [1994]. The Report of National Languages Policy Recommendation Commission. Kathmandu: Central Department of Linguistics, Tribhuvan university, Kirtipur, Kathmandu, Nepal.

Yadava, Yogendra Prasad & Turin, Mark (2006). Indigenous Languages of Nepal: A Critical Analysis of the Linguistic Situation and Contemporary Issues. In Yadava, Yogendra P. & Bajracharya, Pradeep L. (eds) (2006). The Indigenous Languages of Nepal (ILN). Situation, Policy Planning and Coordination. Lalitpur: Natinal Foundation for Development of Indigenous Nationalities (NFDIN), 6-46.

Yadurajan, K.S. (2002). Current English. A Guide for the User of English in India. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.

Yaeger‑Dror, M. (1988). The influence of changing vitality on convergence toward a dominant linguistic norm: an Israeli example. Language and Communication, 8, 285‑306.

Yamamoto, Akira (2004). What Are Endangered Languages? Different Perspectives. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito (eds) (2004). Lectures on Endangered Languages 5. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 21-36.

Yazbek, Samar (2019). Nitton kvinnor. Berättelser om syriskt motstånd. [Nineteen women. Stories about Syrian resistance]. Translated from Arabic by Marie Anell. Stockholm: Ordfront.

Yihong, Gao (2009). Language and Identity: State of the Art and a Debate of Legitimacy. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 101-119.

Yihong, Gao (2009). Sociocultural Contexts and English in China. Retaining and Reforming the Cultural Habitus. In Lo Bianco, Joseph, Orton, Jane and Yihong, Gao (eds). China and English. Globalisation and the Dilemmas of Identity. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 56-78.

Yildiz, Kerim (2005). The Kurds in Turkey. EU Accession and Human Rights. Foreword by Noam Chomsky. London: Pluto Press, in association with Kurdish Human Rights Project.

Yildiz, Kerim & Muller, Mark (2005) Turkey, Kurds, Europe and the EU Accession Process: “What is to be done?”. In Muller, Mark, Brigham, Claire, Westrheim, Kariane and Yildiz, Kerim (eds) (2005). EU Turkey Civic Commission: International Conference on Turkey, the Kurds and the EU, European Parliament, Brussels, 22-23 November 2004 – Conference Papers. GB: KHRP, 25-50.

Yildiz, Yilmaz (2012). Kurdernes forhold i Osmannerriget og deres kamp for nationale rettigheder fra 1898-1920. Speciale. København: Københavns universitet. Manuskript.

Yilmaz, Mizgin (2006a). The US PKK Co-Ordinator and Lockheed Martin. Rasti, 1 October 2006 (http://rastibini.blogspot.com/).

Yilmaz, Mizgin (2006b). Lockheed Martin, Joseph Ralston and the PKK. Kurdish Info, 3 October 2006 (http://www.kurdishinfo.com/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=4282).

Yitzhaki, Dafna (2011). Attitudes to Arabic language policies in Israel. Evidence from a survey study. Language Problems & Language Planning 35:2, 95-116.

Yoloye, E.Ayotunde (1986). The Role of Research in Curriculum Development in Anglophone Africa, Occasional Papers 15, Edinburgh University: Centre of African Studies.

Yonjan-Tamang, Amrit (2006). Languages of Nepal: Present Situation and Language Planning in Nepal (in Nepali). Kathmandu: Indigenous Linguistic Society of Nepal (Adivasi Bhasabigyan Samaj).

Yonjan-Tamang, Amrit, David Hough and Iina Nurmela (2009). ‘The Nepal Multilingual Education Program: Year one of planning and implementation’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Longman, 241-249.

Yorio, C.A., Perkins, K. & Schachter, J. (Eds) (1989). On TESOL ‘79: The learner in focus, Washington, D.C.: TESOL.

Young, Andrea S. (1995). “Peer and parental pressure within the sociolinguistic environment: an Anglo-French comparative study of teenage foreign language learners”, in: David Graddol and Stephen Thomas (eds). Language in a changing Europe, Papers from the Annual Meeting of the British Association for Applied Linguistics, 1993, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 112-122.

Young, Andrea S. 1995. Peer and parental pressure within the sociolinguistic environment: an Anglo-French comparative study of teenage foreign language learners, in Graddol & Thomas (eds), 112-122.

Young, C. M. (1935). Speeches of Lord Macaulay. London: Oxford University Press.

Young, Christabel, Petty, Michael & Faulkner, Arthur (1980). Education and Employment of Turkish and Lebanese Youth. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.

Young, Hugo (2002). National interest triumphant. Guardian Weekly. February 7-13 2002, 14.

Younge, Gary (2006). Silence in class. Guardian Weekly. April 14-20.2006, 17-18.

Younge, Gary (2014). Who’s really in control of global politics? Guardian Weekly. 6 June 2014, 18.

Yuval-Davis, Nira & Anthias, Floya (eds) (1989). Woman – Nation – State. Houndsmills and London: MacMillan.

Zaitseva, Nina (ed.)(1966) – see Kodirandaine.

Zamyatin, Konstantin (2014). An Official Status for Minority Languages? A study of state languages in Russia’s Finno-Ugric republics. Helsinki: University of Helsinki.

Zamyatin, Konstantin (2016). Russia’s minority education and the European Language Charter. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 249-283.

Zent, Stanford (2008). Methodology for developing a Vitality Index of Traditional Environmental Knowledge. Technical report to The Christenseb Fund. Terralingua.

Zepeda, Ofelia (1990). American Indian language policy. In Adams, K. L. and D.t. Brink (eds). Perspectives on Official English: The Campaign for English as the Official Language of the USA. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 247-256.

Zepeda, Ofelia (2004). Linguistic Research at Home: Making It Our Own, for Our Own. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 3-11.

Zetterberg, Seppo (1987). Fem skott i senaten. Eugen Schaumans liv och dåd. Keuru: Bonniers. ISBN 91-34-50-945-3.

Zeydanlioğlu, Welat (2012). Turkey’s Kurdish language policy. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 99-125. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29

Zhang, Donghui (2004). Home Language maintenance Among Second-Generation Chinese American Children. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics [ www.gse.upenn.edu/cms/cms.php?id=174] 19:2, 33-53.

Zhang, Donghui (2012). Co-ethnic network, social class, and heritage language maintenance among Chinese immigrant families. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 11:3, 200-223.

Zhang, Jingning (2010). Parental attitudes toward Mandarin maintenance in Arizona: an examination of immigrants from the People’s Repoublic of China. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 7(4): 237-269.

Zheng, Yongyan & Gao, Andy Xuesong (2016). Chinese Humanities and Social Sciences Scholars’ Language Choices in International Scholarly Publishing: A Ten-Year Survey. Journal of Scholarly Publishing, 48:1, October 2016, pp.1-16. DOI: 10.3138/jsp.48.1.1.

Zhou, Minglang (2004). Minority Language Policy in China. Equality in Theory and Inequality in Practice. In Zhou, Minglang & Sun, Hongkai (eds). Language Policy in the People’s Republic of China. Theory and Practice Since 1949. Boston/Dordrecht/New York/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 71-95.

Zhou, Minglang & Ross, Heidi A. (2004). Introduction: The Context of the Theory and Practice of China’s Language Policy. In Zhou, Minglang & Sun, Hongkai (eds). Language Policy in the People’s Republic of China. Theory and Practice Since 1949. & Gao, Xuesong

Zhou, Minglang & Sun, Hongkai (eds) (2004). Language Policy in the People’s Republic of China. Theory and Practice Since 1949. Boston/Dordrecht/New York/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers,

Zibechi, Raúl (2010). The Complex Decolonization of the School. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 315-329.

Zimmerman, Don, and Candace West. (1975). Sex roles, interruptions and silences in conversations. In B. Thorne and N. Henley. (1975), 105-129.

Zoltani, Csaba K. and Koszorus, Frank Jr. (1996). Group rights defuse tensions. The Fletcher Forum of World Affairs 20:2, 133-146.

Zondag, Koen (Ed.) (1993). Bilingual Education in Friesland: Facts and Prospects. Leeuwarden, The Netherlands: Gemeenschappelijk Centrum voor Onderwijsbegeleiding in Friesland.

Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabeta (Ed) (1989). Literacy in school and society: Multidisciplinary perspectives. New York: Plenum.

Zubizarreta, Rosa & Rough, Jim (2002). Dynamic Facilitation. Manual and Reader. www.DynamicFacilitation.com

Zubrzycki, Jerzy (1988). Australia as a Multicultural Society. Siirtolaisuus/Migration 4, 9-16.

Zubrzycki, Jerzy (1995). The Evolution of the Policy of Multiculturalism in Australia 1968-1995. Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50^th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia.

Zuniga, Christian E. (2014). Book review of Salomone, Rosemary C. (2010). True American: Language, Identity, and the Education of Immigrant Children. Language Policy 13, 263-265.

Äärelä, Rauni (2016). "Dat ii leat dušše dat giella.” ["Se ei ole vain se kieli"]. Tapaustutkimus saamenkielisestä kielipesästä saamelaisessa varhaiskasvatuksessa. [It is not just the language. A case study of a Saami medium language nest in Saami early childhood education]. PhD, Lapin Yliopisto (University of Lapland, Oulu, Finland). http://urn.fi/URN:ISBN:978-952-484-929-6